Google
This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project
to make the world’s books discoverable online.
It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject
to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books
are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that’s often difficult to discover.
Marks, notations and other marginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book’s long journey from the
publisher to a library and finally to you.
Usage guidelines
Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing this resource, we have taken steps to
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying.
We also ask that you:
+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individual
personal, non-commercial purposes.
and we request that you use these files for
+ Refrain from automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google’s system: If you are conducting research on machine
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help.
+ Maintain attribution The Google “watermark” you see on each file is essential for informing people about this project and helping them find
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it.
+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can’t offer guidance on whether any specific use of
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book’s appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liability can be quite severe.
About Google Book Search
Google’s mission is to organize the world’s information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers
discover the world’s books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web
ai[http: //books . google. com/|
THIRTEEN SATIRES
QF
JUVENAL
A. 3 ὦ ι1
THIRTEEN SATIRES
oF
JUVENAL
WITH A COMMENTARY
BY
JOHN E. B. MAYOR MA.
PROFESSOR OF LATIN IN THE UNIVEBSITY OF CAMBRIDGE
AND FELLOW OF ST JOHN’S COLLEGE
VOLUME Il
Dondon:
MACMILLAN AND CoO.
AND NEW YORK.
1888
{The Right of Translation is reserved.]
LIBRARY
Qr THE
LELAND STANFORD JUNIOR
UNIVERSITY.
f 3617
Reprinted 1882, 1888.
TO THE REVEREND
BENJAMIN HALL KENNEDY Ὁ.
REGIUS PROFESSOR OF GREEK.
My DEAR DR KENNEDY,
Once more, after the lapse of a quarter of a
century, I render the account, which you have the best
right to demand, of my studies on the last great writer of
heathen Rome.
You, who even ‘between whiles’ surprise the world
with finished pieces and dream on Parnassus, may find
much to censure in the form of my commentary. I shall
be content, if only in the matter of it there appears that
IUV. II. | b
labor improbus, which men have learnt to associate with
Shrewsbury φιλομαθεῖς.
If you see here a just advance on the first-fruits of
my pen, I shall feel more at home in the Sparta founded
in your honour and adorned by the genius of the editor of
Lucretius,
I am,
My dear Dr Kennedy,
Ever gratefully yours,
JOHN E. B. MAYOR.
ADVERTISEMENT
THE notes on sat. X were written, and nearly all stereo-
typed, in the summer of 1871; those on great part of
sat. VIII in 1872, the remainder to the end of sat. XIII
in 1877; the last three satires have been added in the
last two months.
I give these details, partly to explain any apparent
neglect of materials lately brought to light, and partly as
an example of the use of our long vacation. Many of us
are unable during term to engage in any work requiring
Prolonged attention. Even in Bentley’s time, Cambridge
could only make hay when the sun shone’.
I have to thank several friends for help. Mr Munro
supplies many notes (marked H. A.J. M.) and some emen-
dations,- I have also profited by communications from
the late Professor Conington (J. C.), the Rev. H. R.
Bailey (H. R. B.), the Public Orator (J. E. 8.), and my
brother (J.B. M.)*% I have, as will be seen, examined
the manuscript notes of Stanley, Hadr. Beverland, John
Taylor’, Markland‘, Bottiger and John Mitford’ From
1 Praefatio to Hor. p. xv=xx11 qualiacumque vero haec sunt, aestivis
tantum mensibus (ita tamen ut uno alteroque biennio fuerint prorsus
intermissa) et primo impetu ac calore sine lima curisve secundis de-
Scripta, sic madida fere charta (ut nemini hic meorum non comper-
tissinum est) ad typographos deferebantur.
* Prof. Garrod kindly answered my zoological queries.
ὃ These three in Cambridge university library.
‘In St John’s college library.
5 These two penes me, the former bought at O. Jahn’s sale, the latter
at Mr Mitford's " male, where a noble collection sold for an old song.
62
Viil ADVERTISEMENT
the friends of Otto Jahn I learn that his commentary
was only completed for a few satires, and that he intended
to re-write the whole. In general he trusted to memory,
but for Juvenal and Persius had formed collectanea. It is
much to be hoped that his labours will be given to the
world, for few scholars have ever lived so well furnished
with the historical and antiquarian learning required in
an editor of Juvenal: his library was perhaps the best
working collection that the world has seen in its depart-
ment. |
I give elsewhere (bibliographical clue to Latin lite-
rature Cambr. 1875 96-97) a list of the principal com-
mentators and dissertations. Prof. Bernays’, I am glad
to see, does justice to the few notes of N. Rigault. Is. de
la Grange (Grangaeus) is a commentator akin to Cerda or
Passerat, widely read especially in the poets. France also
contributes the notes of Adr. and Charles de Valois (pub-
lished by Achaintre). The essays of Martha, Boissier, Widal,
Nisard, are all more or less worth reading.
Italy supplies the commentary of Silvestri de Rovigo,
the life of Juvenal and occasional notes by Borghesi;
Denmark the two dissertations of Madvig and a treatise
on the poet's style by Kiaer.
Critical readers of my book will possess Otto Jahn’s
two editions (the larger with the scholia and full critical
When at Gotha, I examined G, H. Plathner’s ms. commentary and found
Ruperti’s censure justified.
1 In the magnificent volume which greeted Mommsen’s sixtieth
birth-day ‘commentationes philologicae in honorem Theodori Mommseni.,
Berol. 1877’ p. 566. The admirers of Heinrich may be surprised to read
(p. 565) ‘der gute Ruperti, immer noch der einzig Neuere, der einen
*‘fortlaufenden Commentar” zu Juvenal geliefert hat.’
ADVERTISEMENT 1x
apparatus Berl. 1851; the smaller with Persius and Sul-
picia and select critical notes in Weidmann’s series Berl.
1868), A few tracts by Friedlander, who is employed on
an edition of Martial, are of value;. but his Sittenge-
schichte almost supplies the place of a commentary both
to Martial and Juvenal; the same may be said of Mar-
quardt’s Alterthiimer and (in an inferior degree) of For-
biger's Hellas und Rom (left unfinished by his death at a
great age a few months ago).
I have on all the satires collections on the same scale
as the fullest here printed and hope to publish as a
basis for a, commentary on satires II. VI. 1x. the substance
of ms. notes by the scholars named above and by others
(e.g. Casaubon). In course of time, when I have cleared off
other arrears, I propose to prepare a critical text founded
ona new collation of P (cod. Pithoeanus or Budensis saec.
IX, once in the library of Matthias Corvinus, now in the
biblioth’que de I’école de médecine at Montpellier n. 125)
with the early mss. in this country.
A bibliographical catalogue, with biographical notices,
of all English works, printed or manuscript, on Juvenal
to the year 1850, a reprint of scattered translations to the
end of the 17th century, and a dissertation on Roman
satire and satirists’, are tasks which I have in view, but
cannot promise to undertake for several years. A smaller
edition for schools, in three parts, will cost little labour,
and may, I hope, be completed by the end of 1879.
1 A learned divine (Keim Gesch. Jesu v. Nazara 1 881) generously
plumps up the meagre list: ‘ein spiiter rémischer Satiriker des 4, Jahrh.
Makrobius.’ Oddly enough, in the next line the words ‘aus Versehen’
occur. The source of this ‘Versehen’ is all too obvious.
x ADVERTISEMENT
In my notes I have endeavoured at once to meet the
wants of English students (in general little accustomed
to consult original authorities and debarred from the
best and latest books of reference) and also to supply
new materials for the grammarian, lexicographer and
historian’. Following the steps of Casaubon and Gataker,
Scaliger and Hemsterhuis, I have drawn materials from
writers, accessible to me, of every race and creed. I see
only a riddle in the taste, which, allowing Libanius, lays
Chrysostom under ban ; scouring the world for an inscrip-
tion, while blind to a vast literature ready to hand. Were
Philo a pagan, his historical tracts would assuredly rank
as priceless evidence respecting the early empire. Even
lexicography has suffered by the stigma cast on men, who
had served many philosophies before they bowed their
necks beneath the cross; for it might then be said, fiunt,
non nascuntur Christiant.
I have purposely abstained from consulting any English
edition of Juvenal.
J. E. B. M.
St Joun’s, Sept. 9, 1878.
1 I know not why Mr A. Palmer (Hermathena 1 391) should suppose
that Ov. m. vir 283 had ‘escaped my notice’, It is printed at length, in
both editions, in the note on tv 27, and this note is cited on v 147, the
verse which Mr Palmer is discussing; see too Dobree advers. 11 387,
The other quotation should be not ‘met. x. 38. v.1’ but v 381, which,
with this correction, I gratefully accept, If Mr Palmer will consult the
ind. under sed, he will see other authorities. He does not observe that
Ribbeck corrupts both lines by the same cheap nostrum, nec for sed (1v 27
nec maioris se). Bergk’s warning (speaking of the Teubner Gellius Jahrbb.
σχπὶ 1876 276) is certainly opportune: ‘wenn dies so fort geht, so wird,
ehe nochmals dreissig jahre verflossen sind, jeder mann von bildung und
geschmack sich mit widerwillen von den in Deutschland erschienen neuen
ausgaben lateinischer schriftsteller abwenden.’
VITA D. IUNI IUVENALIS
Ivxius Ivvenauis libertini locupletis incertum filius an
alumnus ad mediam fere aetatem declamavit, animi magis
causa quam quod scholae se aut foro praepararet. dein
5 paucorum versuum satura non absurde composita in Paridem
Putomimum poetamque semenstribus militiolis tumentem
Senus scripturae industriose excoluit. et tamen diu ne modico
quidem auditorio quidquam committere est ausus, mox magna
frequentia tantoque successu [bis ac ter] auditus est, ut ea
10 quoque quae prima fecerat inferciret novis scriptis
quod non dant proceres, dabit histrio. tu Camerinos
et Bareas, tu nobilium magna atria curas ?
praefectos Pelopea facit, Philomela tribunos,
erat tunc in deliciis aulae histrio multique fautorum eius
15 cotidie provehebantur, venit ergo Iuvenalis in suspitionem,
quasi tempora figurate notasset, ac statim per honorem militiae
quamquam octogenarius urbe summotus est missusque ad prae-
fecturam cohortis in extrema parte Aegypti tendentis. id
supplici genus placuit, ut levi atque ioculari delicto par esset.
20 verum intra brevissimum tempus angore ac taedio periit.
3temporibus Claudii Neronis ad vita cod. Voss. | δ Domitiani panto-
mimum Voss. | ὁ poetamque P. Statium Voss. | }*in deliciis apud Traia-
num imperatorem vita cod. Bonon. | 16 extremis Domitiani temporibus
missus in exilium vite cod. Kulenkamp. | 1 Traianus fecit eum prae-
20 fectam militum contra Scotos cod. Bonon. | tempus θεὸς αὐτὸς adscri-
bitur divorum choro revertiturque Juvenalis Romam, qui tandem ad
Nervae et Traiani principatum supervivens senio et taedio Voss. |
30 decessit longo senio confectus exul Antonino Pio imperatore cod.
Kulenkamp.
xu VITA D. IUNI IUVENALIS
scHoL.11 Juvenalem aliqui Gallum propter corporis magni-
tudinem, aliqui Aquinatem dicunt. ea tempora Domitiani
tyranni, quibus etiam ipse vixit, co quod in aula ipsius plus
histriones quam bonae vitae homines possent, graviter carpsit.
hos autem libros in exilium missus ad civitatem ultimam 5
Aegypti Hoasim ab ipso Domitiano scripsit. ideo autem in
exilium missus est, quia dixit versum illum [vir 90]
quod non dant proceres, dabit histrio.
SCHOL. Iv 38 hoc convicium in Flavium Domitianum Titi
fratrem Vespasiani filium iactat, qui calvus fuit. propterea 10
quod Juvenalis sub specie honoris relegatus est ad cohortis
curam in Aegypto Hoasa, ubi mortuus est.
SCHOL, VII 92 propter hunc versum missus est in exilio
a Claudio Nerone.
SCHOL. xv 27 de se dicit Iuvenalis, quia in Aegypto 15
militem tenuit.
IOANN, MALALAE CHRON. X p 341 Chilm. ὁ δὲ [αὐτὸς βασιλεὺς]
Δομετιανὸς ἐφίλει τὸν ὀρχηστὴν τοῦ πρασίνου μέρους [τῆς Ῥώμης]
τὸν λεγόμενον Πάριδα, περὶ οὗ καὶ ἐλοιδορεῖτο ἀπὸ τῆς συγκλήτου
[Ῥώμης] καὶ ᾿Ιουβεναλίον τοῦ ποιητοῦ [τοῦ ἹΡωμαίον ὡς χαίρων eis 20
τὸ πράσινον.) ὅστις βασιλεὺς ἐξώρισε τὸν [αὐτὸν] ἸΙουβενάλιον
[τὸν ποιητὴν] ἐν Πενταπόλει ἐπὶ τὴν Λιβύην.
SUIDAS Ἰουβενάλιος ποιητὴς Ῥωμαῖος. οὗτος ἦν ἐπὶ Δομετιανοῦ
βασιλέως Ῥωμαίων. ὁ δὲ--- Λιβύην (omissis quae uncis inclusa
sunt). 25
MARTIALIS VII 24
Cum Iuvenale meo quae me committere temptas,
quid non audebis, perfida lingua, loqui?
te fingente nefas Pyladen odisset Orestes, |
Thesea Pirithoi destituisset amor, 30
tu Siculos fratres et maius nomen Atridas
et Ledae poteras dissociare genus.
hoc tibi pro meritis et talibus inprecor ausis,
ut facias illud, quod puto, lingua, facis.
VITA D. IUNI IUVENALIS ΧΙ
MARTIALIS VII 9]
De nostro facunde tibi, .Iuvenalis, agello
Saturnalicias mittimus, ecce nuces,
cetera lascivis donavit poma puellis
5 mentula custodis luxuriosa dei.
MARTIALIS ΧΙΙ 18 1—9
Dum tu forsitan inquietus erras
clamosa, Iuvenalis, in Subura
aut collem dominue teris Dianae,
10 dum per limina te potentiorum
sudatrix toga ventilat vagumque
maior Cuelius et minor fatigant,
me multos repetita post Decembres
accepit mea rusticumque fecit
15 uuro Bilbilis et superba ferro.
AMMIAN. MARCELLIN. Xxvill 4 ὃ 14 quidam detestantes ut
venena doctrinas, Juvenalem et Marium Maximum curatiore
studio legunt, nulla volumina praeter haec in profundo otio
contrectantes, quam ob causam non iudicioli est nostri.
99 Acro in Hor. serm.1 1 (p. ὃ 3—7 Hauthal) satira dicitur
lancis genus tractum a chora Liberi Patris, qui est minister
vini et epularum. satira istius inter Lucilli satiram est et
Tuvenalis (media?), nam et asperitatem habet, quam Lucilius,
et suavitatem, quam Juvenalis, mixtam in suo carmine. deni-
95 que nisi Iuvenalis (carmen) scripsisset, isto nemo esset melivr.
CLAUDIUS RUTILIUS NAMATIANUS I 603 604
huius vualnificis satura ludente Camenis
nec Turnus potior nec Iuvenalis erit.
IOANNES LYDUS DE MAG, I 41 Τοῦρνος δὲ καὶ ᾿Ιουβενάλιος καὶ
40 Πετρώνιος αὐτόθεν ταῖς λοιδορίαις ἐπεξελθύντες τὸν σατυρικὸν
νόμον παρέτρωσαν.
XIV VITA D. IUNI IUVENALIS
TITULUS AQUINI REPERTUS (IRN 4312. Orelli 5599)
cere RI - SACRVM
ὦ, tuNIVS ὁ IVVENALIS
trth . COH » DELMATARVM
II « QVINQ + FLAMEN
DIVI - VESPASIANI
VOVIT - DEDICAvItgVE
SVA - PEC.
SIDONIUS APOLLINARIS CARM. Vii 270—5
non qui tempore Caesaris secundi
neterno incoluit Tomos reatu.
nec qui consimili deinde casu
ad vulgi tenuem strepentis auram
irati fuit histrionis exul.
DECIMUS IUNIUS IUVENALIS
To this day the praenomen of Τὰν. is often mistaken.
Drakenborch' (‘in autores latinos praelectiones publicae, in-
choatae Sept. 20 1725’ ms. penes me Ὁ. 574) ‘errant... Petrus
Crinitus 1. 4 de poét. lat. et alii, qui Deciwm vocant hunc
poétam, ut ostendit Lud. Carrio 1. 1 emendat.c. 1. Decimus 9
enim erat huius scriptoris praenomen ; nam Decius numquam
fuit praenomen Romanum.’ So Ausonius’and Decimus Brutus
and many others (see Hofmann’s lexicon under Decius) have
been falsely named. Holyday (pp. 9 10) notes that the mis-
take was in Lily’s grammar, and that D. in Polyb. DS. DH.
DCass. is always represented by Aéxipos. Cf. Quintus, Sextus
and the christian name of Vicesimus Knox.
1 Like Dodwell Drakenborch assigns the publication of all the satires
to Hadrian’s reign.
2 e.g. Cave hist. litt. 1 288 Ὁ (ed. Bas. 1741). Lorenz catalogue de la
librairie Francaise Par. 1867. |
IC
15
26
ὅς
IUVENALIS ETHICUS
C. Barth advers. v1 1 fin. Tuvenalis...ex materia quam
tractat, satirico sale vitia, plerumque magnatum, insectans,
ETHICUS dictus est. id. on Namatian. 1 604 IUVENALIS sane
eruditissimus scriptor, elegantissimus poéta et censor morum
liberrimus et acutissimus. summo pretio antiquitati habitus.
a quo nasutuli nostri temporis adeo futiliter dissentiunt, ut
etiam latinitatem hominis tam praeclare docti et ingeniosi
vituperare audeant. de quo latius nos alibi disserere non
vetabit illorum de se ipsis opinio, quae ut praecipites in
ahorum contemptum eos agit, ita domesticos naevos prorsus
perpendere non patitur. nuditatem sermonis et vitiorum
velut exinde disciplinam carpunt viri doctissimi. at talia
describenda sunt, ut evitari eo melius possint, sententia Dionis
Chrysostomi, cuius lege orationem 31, quae Rhodiaca inscri-
bitur. aestimatio autem Iuvenalis etiam ad extrema tempora
duravit. media enim barbaria per excellentiam ETHIC titulo
citatur, summis philosophis comparatus, ut a Ioanne Saris-
beriensi, Alano et eius generis non paucis philologis eorum
temporum.
This statement has been repeated by Fabricius, Ruperti,
Achaintre, Francke, Weber, Corn. Miiller, Bernhardy and
many others: Having seen reason, since my first edition, to
doubt whether Iuv. was in any exclusive sense known as
ethicus, I have looked through the works of John of Salisbury
and Peter of Blois, who constantly cite him. As regards
Alanus de Insulis Barth’s wonderful memory has deceived
him. On turning over the 1012 coiumns of his works, I
xvl IUVENALIS ETHICUS
find only the following scraps of Iuv., who is named but
once, and never called ethicus.
de arte praedicatoria 25 (Migne ccx 162*) Τὰν. vi 165 with
a strange variation rara avis in terris alboque simillima
corvo. distinctiones dictionum theolog. (969*) ‘TENUIS dicitur
etiam vilis, unde poeta [Iuv. vir 145]
in tenurt rara est facundia panno.’
ib. (959°) ‘sUBDUCERE notat supponere, unde [Iuv. 1 15]
οὐ nos quandoque manum ferulae subduximus.’
ib. ° under SUBSELLIA he cites Iuv. by name and vir 86 fregié sub-
sellia versu. I may notice that Alanus often cites Seneca, some
additions to whose fragments he may perhaps supply. Vincent
of Beauvais in volumes I (naturale) and II (doctrinale) of his
speculum constantly cites Iuv. by name and book (e.g. I vi
21 fin. xix 28. xxxi 84. 86. 115. IL iv 7. 13), but I nowhere
observe the title ethicus. |
John of Salisbury and Peter of Blois by no means confine
the title to our poet. Io. Sarisb. pol. m1 8 (489° Migne) wnde
et ethicus provide quidem et utiliter ‘optimam’ inquit ‘vivendi
consuetudinem ab ineunte aetate elige, eam tibi tucundam usus
efficiet.’ vit 12 (760*) Horace cited as ethicus. so1 8 (405°),
τ 27 (470°). πὶ 8 fin. 9 (492°). 14 fin. (512°). 1v 9 (531%). νι
prol. pr. (587°). vir 12 (760%). 13 (762°), 24 bis (817%),
metalog. 1 4 (831%). 7 (8948). ep. 185 (195°) ethicus et eth-
nicus. Iuvenal is ethicus pol.1 13 (414°). m1 4 (4833). 12
(501%). vir 13 (668°). virt 15 (7785). satiricus 1 12 (4084).
it 6 (486%). 12 fin. vitr 8 (738%). Stoicus v 4 (6465). eth-
‘micus vil 13 (767°). Ovid is ethicus ep. 134 fin. pol. 1 8
(405%). So the epigrammatist cited in Suet. Caes. 19 ep. 183
(1845). the author of the verse noli Fortunam, quae non est,
dicere caecam (pol. 111 ὃ 490°). In pol. vit 13 is a notice not
found in schol. 1 12 ‘Fronto, secundum quosdam nepos Plu-
tarchi, cuius meminit in primo [libro] Iuvenalis sic: Frontonis
platani.. ...clamant.’ metalog. 1 8 (836°) ‘obtusioris ingenii
IUVENALIS ETHICUS XVil
tradunt fuisse Scaurum Rufum, sed sedulitate exercitii in id
Virlum evasisse, ut Ciceronem ipsum Allobroga nominaret’
ef Τὰν, vir 213—4.
Peter of Blois (Migne σον) calls Iuv. satiricus ep. 15 (54°).
59 (1785); poeta ep. 17 fin. (66°). 42 (124°). 81 (251%); poeta
Aquinas ep. 59 (1775); Aquinas ep. 95 (293°); ethicus ep. 72
(221). 74 (229%), 85 (261%). 239 (543°); ethnicus ep: 95
(299°), Horace is ethnicus ep. 60 (1794). ethicus ep. 72
(222°), 81 (9515). 150 (441°).
Prudentius ὁ. Symm. τι 557—8 stantisgue duces in
curribus altis | Fabricios, Curios. cf. Τὰν. vir 3. ib. 1010
—1 et quae fumificas arbor vittata lucernas | servabat. cf.
luv. χῃ 92. :
Gerbert (Silvester 11 + 1003) lectured on Τὰν. at Paris
(Richer hist. ed. Pertz Hannov. 1839 m1 47 p. 133) cnm ad
thetoricam suos provehere vellet, id sibi suspectum erat, quod
sine locutionum modis, qui in poetis discendi sunt, ad ora-
toriam artem ante perveniri non queat. poetas igitur ad-
hibuit, quibus assuescendos arbitrabatur. legit itaque ac
docuit Maronem et Statium Terentiumque poetas, Iuvenalem
(toque ac Persium Horatiumque satiricos, Lucanum etiam
historiographum. quibus assuefactos locutionumque modis com-
Positos ad rhetoricam transduxit:
Iuv. is quoted by Alcuin, by Rather bp. of Verona (saec. x),
by Everhardus Bethuniensis cir. 1212 (Lyser poétae lat. medii
aevi p. 825). I do not remember that the abbat Lupus cites
or names him. cf. T. Wright biograph. Brit. lit. 1 40 n.
(Rutebeuf). 41.476. In a catalogue (probably saec. x) of
Bobbio library, more than one ms. of Iuv. (Muratori antiq.
Tal. 111 820).
Many projected editions are recorded by Fabricius and
Ruperti. see Casaub. ep. 289 p. 151 Elmenhorst preparing
one in 1602. ib. 523 Casaubon himself: eum poetam gravis-
simum, si superi annuerint, accurate recensebimus, Boxhorn
from 1634 (Boxhornii ep. pp. 29. 35, 46. 48. 50). Reitzer
(Uhlii sylloge nova epist. 1 p. 558).
XVill DATES
DATES OF JUVENALS LIFE
L, FRIEDLAENDER de Juvenalis vitae temporibus Konigsberg
1875 4to. xu1 17 written 60 or 61 years after Fonteius cos.
A.D. 67, 1.6. in 127 or 128. In verses 13 (tu) and 33 (senior
bulla dignissime) and throughout the satire Calvinus is ad-
dressed in the second person, hence stupet haec, qui 1am post
terga reliquit sexaginta annos, Fonteio consule natus, must refer
to the poet, not to Calvinus, ‘se stupere dicit, quod amicus
casum tam aegre ferat, quem ipse in sexaginta annis saepissime
viderit, se igitur poeta Fonteio consule natum verbis disertis
dicit.’ vita cod. Voss ‘Iuvenalis...ex Aquinio Volscorum op-
pido oriundus temporibus Claudii Neronis.’
In all the lives, except Iv and vu, he is said to have de-
claimed ‘usque ad mediam aetatem’: if he died (vita cod. Voss)
shortly after his 80th year, or (vita 11) ‘anno aetatis suae
altero et octuagesimo’ ‘il mezzo del cammin’ of his life would
be aet. 40 or 41. Whether ‘middle age’ had any precise mean-
ing Friedlander cannot determine from the only authorities in
which he has found it Phaedr. τ 2 3 aetatis mediae quen-
dam, with the old and young wife. Plaut. aul. 157 sed grandior
es: mulieris est aetas media. In Censorin. 14 ὃ 10 Staseas
fixes as the limit of life 7 x 12 = 84.
Taking 40 as ‘middle age’, the first book of satires will
have been written 107—116, nearer to 116.
Sat. vi 407 anstantem regi Armenio Parthoque cometen a
comet seen at Rome Nov.115, ib. 411 nutare urbes, subsidere
terras earthquake at Antioch 13 Dec. 115 (Friedliinder Kénigsb.
progr. v for 1872 and Gutschmid cited there). Sat. v1 then (or
book 11) will have been written a.p. 116 or 117.
The emperor Hadrian, welcomed in sat. vil, came to Rome
A.D. 118 (went to the provinces 119 120).
Book iv written between 120 and 127 Α. Ὁ.) for xv 27 nuper
consule Iunco shews that book v was written after 127. Fried-
linder gives to Aemilius Iuncus two nomina gentilicia, Claudius
and Aemilius.
DATES xix
Books 1—111 written in Rome, Iv V possibly in exile, vita
cod, Kulenkamp ‘in exilio ampliavit satiras et pleraque mu-
tavit,’ Fr, Riihl’ (‘zu den vitae Iuvenalis’ in Jahrbb. c1x
1874 868—9, who tells us that the Iuv. mss. of the Brit.
Mus. ‘bieten siimtlich den gewéhnlichen, nicht Pithdanischen
Text und sind daher vorlaufig ohne besonderes Interesse’)
gives from cod. Harl. 3301 saec. xv exeuntis a life which
also states that the satires were written in exile,
Martial shews that Iuv. was in Rome a.p. 92 and again
101—2 (Friedlander Sittengesch. ταὶ 372—390 ‘Chronologie
der Epigramme Martials’). Paris the actor was put to death
4.D, 83 aet. Iuv. 16. All the authorities agree that Τὰν. was
‘irati histrionis exul’ but the name Paris, given in the lives,
seems to be taken at hap-hazard from sat. vii 87. Crispinus,
colleague of Fuscus as praef. praet. under Domitian (ind. ‘ Cris-
Pinus’) may have stationed Τὰν, in Egypt ; he may have been
exiled after 92 and returned before 101—2,
The dates then, as given by Friedlander, are: birth 67 a.p.
at Rome 92 and 101—2. declaimed to 107. bk. 1 107—116.
1 116—118, axa 118—119—20. iv 120—127. v after 127.
death 147,
TITULUS AQUINI REPERTUS (p. xiv)
‘Ab altera parte legitur decretum Aquinatium de tabula
Patronatus et statua constituendis IRN 4342.’ Grotefend
(Philologus x11 489—490). Mommsen supplies the word
Tribunus. If in the old life of Iuv. we read missus ad
Praefecturam cohortis and in the life ex cod. Omnibonian.
in Achaintre (cf. K. Fr. Hermann in ind. schol. Gott. summer-
term 1843 p. 9) Zraianus...fecit eum praefectum militum
contra, Scotos, if in the inscription we see him as officer of a
1 Τὴ Philologus xxx 676—7 Riihl shews the necessity for a new
Collation of P. 1 21 it reads vacat. 1 51 sit capiendi, but the t is
a é
erased. 1 150 dices, 6 afterwards erased. 1 169 animante 1st hand,
altered afterwards to animante. anime therefore is the true reading.
xx INSCRIPTION
coh. Delmatarum, and learn. from the diploma of Trajan in
Cardinali tav. xu, and from that of Hadrian (Orelli-Henzen
5455), that the coh. 1 Delmatarum (without the addition mil-
liaria) was then in Britain, and consider that the inscriptions
of the raefectus coh. 1 Delmat. (Orelli 2716—7) were found in
Cumberland, we cannot refrain from claiming for Iuv. also the
title of a praefectus cohortis, and think we discover the sting of
Trajan’s words et te Philomela promovit [vita v Jahn] chiefly in
this, that by virtue of them the poet received by the Philomela
only the lower grade of praefectus, whereas (vit 92 praefectos |
Pelopea facit, Philomela tribunos) he had ascribed to the
Philomela the promotion to the tribunate. Anyhow Momm-
sen’s inscription, in addition to what I have here cited, adds
greatly to the weight of the report of Juvenal’s exile in Scot-
land. Grotefend shews that tribuni are commanders of cohortes
mnilliariae, praefecti of ordinary cohorts. The coh. 1 milliaria
Delmatarum (Or. 1833. Murat. 455 1) bas a tribune, the or-
dinary coh. 1 Delmatarum (Or. 2153. 2716—7. 4082. 4132.
Murat. 812 8) has a praefectus. The inscription will run then:
(Cere)ri sacrum (D. lu)nius Iuvenalis (praefectus 1) coh(ortis 1)
Delmatarum, 11(vir) quing(uennalis), flamen divi Vespasiani,
vovit dedicav(itq)ue sua pecunia.
FACIT INDIGNATIO VERSUM.
QUIDQUID AGUNT HOMINES, VOTUM TIMOR IRA VOLUPTAS
GAUDIA DISCURSUS, NOSTRI FARRAGO LIBELLI EST.
NOTES...
VIII
Virtus is the only true nobility: if you are just in word and deed, by
these features I recognise you (agnosco 26) as a noble: otherwise your
illustrious name may but be applied in mockery, as we call a dwarf.
an Atlas (1—38). Rubellius may boast of his ancestor Iulus: but if
he sits still as a stock, while plebeians are actively serving their
country in the law-court or the camp, he must look to be condemned
like the lagging horse in the circus, whom no pedigree can save from
the mill or the cart (39—70). Would you know how to live as befits
your descent? Bea brave soldier, a just judge, an honest governor,
as well in unwarlike Corinth as in rude Gaul or Spain. So will high
birth be indeed an honour to you; whereas it only brings out in
more glaring colours the crimes of the oppressor or debauchee (71—
145). So is it with Lateranus, who, though a consular, Jives the life
of a vulgar sot: a slave, who should do the same, would be sent to
work in chains in the country (146—182). Other nobles, still more
completely lost to shame, appear on the stage. Be it so, that they
are well paid: what of that? No plea, but that of necessity, can
palliate the offence. Nor indeed can that: better were it to die,
than to act with Thymele or Corinthus (183—197). Beyond this
there is but one lower stage of infamy,—the arena: and even there
you may see a Gracchus, and see him too, as though determined to
publish abroad his shame, choose those arms which least of all hide .
the wearer’s features. No wonder that the very gladiators are
ashamed of so degenerate an antagonist (198—210). None can be
of nobler birth than Nero, yet he exceeded the crime of Orestes,
ert, JUV. TT, \
2 IMAGINES. CENSERI. [vil ]—4
without the excuse of Orestes (211—230). The high-born Catiline
would have laid the city waste with fire and sword, but for Cicero,
ἃ new man from a country town; justly then did this new man
receive the title of Father of his country (231—244). Marius also
and the Decii were plebeian; Servius Tullius was the son of a slave;
and these Rome reckons among her chief benefactors (245—268).
The sons of Brutus, the deliverer of Rome, would have betrayed
their country, had it not been for a slave (261—268). After all, this
long pedigree of which you boast, ends at last in some peasant or
robber (269— 275). .
Cf. Stob, fl. rxxxvr. Sen. ep. 44. VM. 11 4 and 5. Vell.11 128. Hor.
8.16, Sall. Iug. 85.
1 40. The imagines themselves, together with the painted lineae
which connect them, constitute the stemma or pedigree Becker 11 1 220
seq. Marquardt v 1 247. Plin. xxxv § 6 aliter apud maiores in atriis haec
erant, quae spectarentur ; non signa externorum artificum, nec aera aut
marmora: expressi cera vultus [veteres cerae luv. 19 n.] singulis
disponebantur armariis, ut essent imagines quae comitarentur gentilicia
funera ; semperque defuncto aliquo totus aderat familiae etus, qui umquam
fuerat, populus. stemmata vero lineis discurrebant ad ima-
gines pictas, Sen. de ben. 111 28 § 2 nemo altero nobilior, nisi cui
vectius ingenium, et artibus bonis aptius. qui imagines in atrio
exponunt et nomina familiae suae longo ordine ac multis
stemmatum illigata flexuris in parte prima aedium collo-
cant, non noti magis quam nobiles sunt? Mart. cited on 20.
Suet. Galb. cited on 5. id, Ner. 37 obiectum est.... Cassio Longino
iuris consulto ac luminibus orbato, quod in vetere gentili stemmate C.
Cassi percussoris Caesaris imagines retinuisset. cf. Forcellini.
FACIUNT...PRODEST Mart. 11 75 3—4 sed nihil erucae faciunt... |
tmproba nec prosunt iam satureia tibi.
2, SANGUINE CENSERI οὗ, Freund ‘to take rank by.’ ‘to be rated at’ as
in parvo aere censert. Apul. apol. 57 fin. pro studio bibendi quo
solo censetur, M. Sen. contr. 24 § 8 p. 244 26 mendicitate
censentur. Pictos Macrob. Sat.
113 clypeatam imaginem eius ingentibus lineamentis usque ad pectus
ex more pictam. Polyb. v1 53 ἡ δὲ εἰκών ἐστι πρόσωπον [a mask]
els ὁμοιότητα διαφερόντως ἐξειργασμένον καὶ κατὰ τὴν πλάσιν καὶ κατὰ τὴν
ὑπογραφήν. he adds that at funerals the ancestors of the deceased were
personated, and their imagines worn, by persons resembling them in
stature and bearing. There were special slaves to attend to the imagines
Bianchini camera ed iscrizioni sepulcrali de’ liberti Rom. 1727 n. 32.
3 STANTIS etc. triumphal statues vir 125 n.
x 59. The enemies of the Jews set up such a statue of Caligula in the
‘ principal proseucha of Alexandria Phil. leg. ad Gaium 20.
AEMILIANOS the son of L. Aemilius Paulus, when adopted by the son of
Scipio Africanus the elder, received the name of P. Cornelius Scipio
Aemilianus Africanus minor. 4 cuBIos x1 78 n.
ΝΜ’, Curius Dentatus, the opponent of Pyrrhus, Luc. vir 359—60 si Cu-
4—11] GALBA, LEPIDIL EFFIGIES QUO? 3
rios his fata darent reducesque Camillos | temporibus. The family was
now extinct Marquardt hist. equit. rom. 50.
ὉΙΜΙΏΌΙΟΒ mutilated xv 5, Mart. x 2 10 dimidios Crispi mulio ridet
equos, UMEROS MINOREM Sil. 11 42 frontemque
minor truncam amnis Acarnan, the abl. is in Lue. 11 717.
5 cornvinum 1108n. Luc. cited on 9.
caLpaM Suet. Galb. 2 Neronit Galba successit,...haud dubie nobilis-
simus magnaque et vetere prosapia; ut qui... imperator...
etiam stemma in atrio proposuerit, quo paternam originem
ad Iovem referret, Tac, h. 115. ib. τα 76 Galbae imagines. ib.
48, Plut. Galb. 3. comp. Arist, c, Cat. 1. The most eminent of this
family were (Suet. 3) P. Sulpicius Galba Maximus (cos. B.c. 211 and
again 200), who conducted the war with Philip of Macedon; and Ser.
Sulpicius Galba the orator, consul 8.6, 144.
6 seq. 135 seq. 7 several mss. omit this verse :
it cannot have followed upon 6 i because Corvinus has been mentioned
just before ; ii because the tablet need not be capaz to contain a single
name. CONTINGERE ΧΙ 62.
VIRGA variously explained i schol. multis fascibus, dignitate. ii Rup.
the lineae or rami (Pers. 111 28), which connect the imagines. iii Heinr,
who however rejects the verse, a broom Ov. f. 1v 736. iv K. F. Hermann
(who retains 7, but strikes out 5—6, Rhein. Mus. 1848, p. 454 seq.) the
wand with which the noble points to (cont.) the imagines.
8 Fumosos 1120 n. Sen. ep. 44 84 non facit nobilem atrium ple-
num fumosis imaginibus. Cic. in Pis. 81 obrepsisti ad honores...
commendatione fumosarum imaginum. Boeth. de cons. phil. 1 pros.
1 ante med. quarum speciem, sicut fumosas imagines solet, caligo
quaedam neglectae vetustatis obduxerat. The imagines stood in the atrium
19 n. Serv. ad Aen. 1 726 ἐδὲ [in atrio] et culina erat, unde et
atrium dictum est: atrum enim erat ex fumo. Mart. 1 90 5—8
differat hoc patrios optat qui vincere census | atriaque immodicis artat
imaginibus. | me focus et nigros non indignantia fumos | tecta
iuvant, Isidor. orig, xv 3 4. Marquardt v 1 246. St. Luke 22 55.
9 cornam Sen. ep. 97 8 1 numquam apertius
quam coram Catone peccatum est,
LEPIDIS vI 265—7 dicite vos neptes Lepidi caecive Metelli | Gurgitis
aut Fabii, quae ludia sumpserit umquam | hos habitus? <A noble family
of the Aemilia gens Cic. Phil. χα § 8 magnis et multis pignoribus M.
Lepidum respublica illigatum tenet. summa nobilitas est homi-
nis. ib, 8 7. Vell. 11114 § 5. Tac. an. 1m 22. Luc. vir 5883—6 nobilitas
venerandaque corpora ferro | urgentur. caedunt Lepidos caeduntque Me-
tellos | Corvinosque simul Torquataque nomina, regum | saepe duces sum-
mosque hominum. MALE vivituR VM.19§1
quid prodest [Iuv. 1] foris esse strenuum, si domi male vivitur?
EFFIGIES QUO i.e. quo pertinet habere effigies etc.
142 n. x1v 135. xv 61. Cic. fam. vir 23 ὃ 2 Martis vero signum quo
mihi pacis auctori? Hor. ep.15 12 Bent]. and Obbar (not. crit.). Ov.
her, 11 53 Heins. and Ruhnk. ib. rv 157 Heins. id. amor. m1 4 41,
Quintil. v 10 § 70 quo schema, si intellegitur ? quo, si non intellegitur 3
M. Sen. contr. 2 § 1 p. 68 2 quo mihi sacerdotem? 20 § 2 quo
mihi lumen? Phaedr. m1 18 9. app. Burm. 17 9. Mart. v 53 2 quo
tibi vel Nioben, Basse, vel Andromachen? ib. 1x662. xrv 27. 116,
Sen, q.n.1 16 Gron, unde is similarly used Inv. xrv 56 n.
10 auza 1 88 n. 11 ante 9. 144,
1—2
4 NUMANTINOS. LUCIFUGAE. FAPIUS. [VIII ]]--1$
womanrrros Scipio Africanus the younger, who forced Numantia to sur-
render B.c. 133 App. v1 98 καλοῦσι γοῦν αὐτὸν ol Ῥωμαῖοι μέχρι νῦν ἀπὸ
τῶν συμφορῶν, as ἐπέθηκε ταῖς πόλεσι, ᾿Αφρικανόν τε καὶ Νομαντῖνον.
. V=Iv 11 29—30 si cui fama fuit per avita tropaea de-
cori, | Afra Numantinos regna loquuntur avos. Apul. apol. 66
fin. hoc ego Aemiliano, non huic Afro, sed illi Africano et Numan-
tino et praeterea censorio, vix credidissem. Ov. f. 1 596. Sulpic. 45.
Plin. ep. vim 6 § 2 speaking of the senate’s fulsome flattery of Pallas
conferant se misceantque, non dico illi veteres, Africani, Achaici,
Numantini, sed hi proxzimi, Marii, Sullae, Pompeii... . infra Pallantis
laudes iacebunt. poRMIRE etc. Sen.
ep. 122 § 9 seq. lucet: somni tempus est: quies est: nunc exercea-
mur, nunc gestemur, nunc prandeamus ... dies publicus relinquatur: pro-
prium nobis ac peculiare mane fiat... . cum hos versus recitasset [Mon-
tanus Iulius] ‘incipit ardentes Phoebus producere flammas,...’ Varus
... exclamavit ‘incipit Buta dormire.’ deinde cum subinde reci-
tasset ‘iam sua pastores stabulis armenta locarunt, | iam dare sopitis nox
nigra silentia terris | incipit,’ idem Varus inquit ‘‘ quid dicis? tam nox
est? ibo εἰ Butam salutabo”’. . . is erat ex hac turba lucifugarum ete.
Cie. fin. 11 8 23 Dav. [asotos], qui solem, ut aiunt, nec occidentem um-
quam viderint nec orientem. id. in Pis. § 67 ubi galli cantum audi-
vit, avum suum revixisse putat: mensam tolli inbet. id. p.
Sest. § 20. Hor. 8.1 317. Plin. x1v § 142 interea, ut optime cedat,
solem orientem non vident et minus diu vivunt. Sil. x1 42. 8
ortu convivia solis deprensa. Mart. va 105. Gal. ad Hippoer.
progn. 11 xv111 2 ἢ. 129 ἀλλ᾽ ἐπὶ τῶν Ἱπποκράτους χρόνων οὐκ ἄλλο μὲν ἣν
τὸ κατὰ φύσιν, ἄλλο δὲ τὰ ἔθη, νυνὶ δ᾽ ἔμπαλιν οἱ πλούσιοι δρῶσιν ἐν ἄλλοις
τέ τισι καὶ κατὰ τοὺς ὕπνους, THs μὲν ἡμέρας κοιμώμενοι, νύκτωρ δὰ
ἐγρηγορότες. Lamprid. Elag. 28 traiecit et dierum actus nocti-
bus et nocturnos diebus, aestimans hoc inter instrumenta luxuriae,
ita ut sero de somno surgeret et salutari inciperet, mane
autem dormire inceptaret. Tac. xv1 18. Sen. Thyest. 466. anthol.
Meyer 1138 1 fit de nocte dies, tenebrae de luce serena. Suid.
Tiudows. Plaut. Menaechm. 175. Hor. c. mz 21 23. Mart. 1 28. Claud.
in Kutr. τι 84. 12 Quo ete. at whose rising your
ancestors at the head of their troops broke up their camp.
13 atLoprosicis Liv. epit. ux1 Q. Fabius Maximus consul [B.c. 121)
Pauli nepos adversus Allobrogas et Bituitum Arvernorum regem feliciter
pugnavit... Allobroges in deditionem accepti. Vell. 1 10 § 2
Fabio... ez victoria cognomen Allobrogico inditum. cf. Plin. h. ἢ.
vir § 166, Strab. rv ἢ. 185. Claudius in his speech on the ius honorum of the
Gauls in Nipperdey Tac. 11 p. 225 tot ecce insignes iuvenes, quot tntueor,
non magis sunt paenitendi senatores, quam paenitet Persicum:..inter
imagines maiorum suorum Allobrogici nomen legere. The
Allobroges occupied the tract between the Rhone and the Isére (Dau-
phiné and Savoy). Their chief city was Vienne.
MAGNA ARA the ara maxima Herculis, built, as was believed, by Hercules
himself, or in honour of Hercules by Evander: it stood between the
Tiber and the circus maximus (Serv. Aen. ὙΠῚ 271 ingens enim est
ara Herculis, sicut videmus hodieque post ianuas circt maximi) and
the cattle-market DH. 1 40. Ov. f. 1 581—2 constituitque sibi, quae
maxima dicitur, aram | hic, ubi pars urbis de bove nomen habet.
In the great fire in Nero’s time Tac. xv 41 magna ara fanumque,
quae praesenti Herculi Arcas Evander sacraverat,.... ἐζ-
13—17] EUGANEA AGNA, CATINENSI PUMICE. 5
usta. ef. Liv. 17 §§10—11. Prop. v=iv 9 67 seq. Plut. qu. Rom. 60.
Macrob. Sat. m1 6 δὲ 10—17. Sil. vir 48 when the Fabii marched out to
Cremera maximaque Herculei mugivit numinis ara. Becker
1 469. 476. Schwegler 1 353 3. Metzger in Pauly mr 1176—7. Burn
Rome and the Campagna 82. 40. 194.
14 HeRcvuEO Fabius, a degenerate descendant of Hercules, the model of
rigid virtue x 361 ἢ. Ovid (to Fabius) Pont. 11 3 98—9 conveniens
animo genus est tibi: nobile namque | pectus et Herculeae sim-
plicitatis habes. Kleomed. meteor. 11 1 § 92 οὐκ οἷσθα, ὅτι ἡ φιλοσοφία
Ἡρακλέα καὶ ἄνδρας Ἡρακλείους καλεῖ, ἀλλ᾽ οὐχί, μὰ Ala, κιναίδονς, On
the descent of the Fabii from Hercules and Vinduna daughter of Evan-
der cf. Plut. Fab. Max. 1. Ov. f. τὶ 237 seq. Sil. τὶ 8. esp. γι 627 seq. vit
34. 44. vir 217. On the greatness of the Fabii Liv. 11 42 § 8. 49.
Drumann 159. Haakh in Pauly ur 366. Such ἃ Fabius (cos. 84 A. p.)
is described by Seneca de ben. 1v 80 8 2 quid nuper Fabium Persi-
cum, cuius osculum etiam impediret viri vota boni, sacerdotem non
in uno collegio fecit, nisi Verrucosi et Allobrogici? ef. ib. τί 21
ξ 4.-- δ, Iuv. 191 n. 15 svcanga Liv. 11§ 3
Euganeisque qui inter mare Alpesque incolebant pulsis, Henetos
Troianosque eas tenuisse terras. Their name is derived by Pliny from
εὐγενεῖς (h. n. πὶ 8 134 praestantesque genere Euganeos, inde tracto
nomine ; caput eorum Stoenos) and still remains in that of the Euganean
hills, nine miles south-west of Padua, in the delegation of Verona. Their
chief towns were Verona (Plin. 111 § 130), Patavium (Sidon. speaking of
Livy’s works paneg. Anthem. 189 vel quidquid in aevum | mittunt Euga-
neis Patavina volumina chartis. Luc. vir 193), and Altinum Mart. rv
25 1—4. id. x1v 155 velleribus primis Apulia, Parma secundis | nobilis:
Altinum tertia laudat ovis. Colum. wu 2 § 8 nunc Gallicae
{oves] pretiosiores habentur, earumque praecipue Altinates.
MOLLIOR AGNA Mart. v 87 1—2 puella....
agna Galaest mollior Phalantini. ib, 41 2. Wetst. on 1 Cor. 6 9.
16 schol. Catina oppi-
dum Siciliae usque ad probra dissolutum notatur, ut et Biba-
culus ‘Osce senex Catinaeque puer, Cumana meretriz.’ Catina was
founded (about 728 8.6.) by Chalkidians from Naxos Thuc. v13. The
volcanic pumice-stone abounded there, as it lay at the foot of Aetna to
the south-east Sil. xiv 196 Catane nimium ardenti vicina Ty-
phoeo. Serv. Aen. rx 584 urbe Catinensi. There are considerable
remains at Catania. pomic# 114—5 ἢ, 1112.
1x 14. 95. x1157n. Plin. xxxvi1 8 154 ii pumices, qui sunt in usu
corporum levandorum feminis, iam quidem et viris,....
laudatissimi sunt in Melo Nisyro et Aeoltis insulis. Mart. x1v 205 1 sit
nobis aetate puer, non pumice levis. ib. v 416, Ov. a. a. 1506 nec
tua mordact pumice crura teras. Cic. in Clod. 5 p. 105 Beier qui
efeminare vultum, attenuare vocem, levare corpus potes. Phaedr. rv
5 22 glabros. Sen. brev. vit. 12 8 ὅ, Pers. rv 35 seq. Plin. ep. 11 11 § 23
Cort. Auson, epigr. 131. Pitch was also used as a depilatory Philostr,
Apoll. rv 27 § 1 Ap. seeing the men at Sparta λείους τὰ σκέλη, persuaded
the ephors to issue an edict τήν re πίτταν τῶν βαλανείων ἐξαιροῦντας καὶ
τὰς wapariArplas éfeXavvovras. id. soph. 1 25 § 12 describes the sophist
Skopelianus ὡς ἐκδεδωκότα ἑαυτὸν πίττῃ καὶ παρατιλτρίαις, Jacobs
addit. ad Athen. 109 seq. and on ΑΘ]. ἢ. a, x11 28. Meineke on Menand.
. 876. Marquardt v 1 152.
ἕν SQUALENTIS XvI 8} ἢ. TRADUCIT
6 TRADUCIT. VENENL ATRIA. [VII 17—26
exposes to ridicule, disgraces m 159. xr 31. Sen. de prov. 5 nullo
modo magis potest deus concupita traducere, quam si illa ad
turpissimos defert, ab optimis abigit. id.q.n. vir 31 § 5 quo-
tidie comminiscimur, per quae virilitati fiat iniuria aut traducatur,
quia non potest exui. id. de ben. π 17 § 5 malignis lusoribus propositum
est collusorem traducere. ib. 1v 32 § 3 hic corpore deformis est, aspectu
foedus εἰ ornamenta sua traducturus.
VENENI 1 70—2 n. add Plin. xxrm § 20 of the medical profession quid
enim venenorum fertilius aut unde plures testamentorum insidiae ?
with 1 72 cf. Ov. m. 1 444 effuso per vulnera nigra veneno. ib. 1: 198
nigri...veneni. Quintil v 9 § 1 among inartificialia signa reckons
livor. vir 2 § 13 cum quaerimus de ambiguis signis cruditatis et veneni.
Apul. m. τι 27—30 a husband poisoned by a wife.
FRANGENDA IMAGINE the statues and other memorials of great criminals
were destroyed by public authority x 58 seq. n.
19 cernazE 1 ἢ. σι 163. Ov. f. 1 591 dispositas generosa per atria
ceras. id. amor. 1 8 65 veteres...cerae. Marquardt τ 1 246.
20 ΔΤ 8 ἢ. Mart. rv 401 atria Pisonum
stabanit cum stemmate toto. Suet. Galb. cited 5 n. VM. v8 § 3 videbat
enim se in eo atrio consedisse, in quo Imperiosi illius Torquati severitate
conspicua imago posita erat, prudentissimoque viro succurrebat effigies
maiorum cum titulis suis idcirco in prima aedium parte po-
ni solere, ut eorum virtutes posteri non solum legerent sed
etiam imitarentur. Sen. ad Polyb. 33 § 3. 0. Miiller Etr. 1 254 seq.
Marquardt rv 88. NOBILITAS UNICA VIRTUS
Stob. fl. nxxxvi 17 ἐγὼ δὲ μίαν εὐγένειαν ἀρετὴν oléa. Eurip. ib. 1
ὁ μὲν γὰρ ἐσθλὸς εὐγενὴς ἔμοιγ᾽ avyp’| ὁ δ᾽ ov δίκαιος, κἂν ἀμείνονος
πατρὸς | Ζηνὸς πεφύκῃ, δυσγενὴς εἶναι δοκεῖ. Epich. or Menand. ib. 6
ὃς ἂν εὖ γεγονώς ἢ τῇ φύσει πρὸς ταγαθά, | κἂν Αἰθίοψ Ff, μῆτερ, ἐστὶν
εὐγενής. | Σκύθης τίς; ὄλεθρος" ὁ δ᾽ ᾿Ανάχαρσις οὐ Σκύθης, Sen. ep. 44 e.g.
8 4 quis ergo generosus 3 ad virtutem bene a natura compositus. Cic. in Non.
vetustiscere cum enim nobilitas nihil aliud sit, nisi cognita virtus.
Tullus Hostilius in DH. 11 11 ov γὰρ ἐν ἄλλῳ τινὶ τὴν ἀνθρωπίνην evyé-
vecay ὑπάρχειν νομέζομεν, ἀλλ᾽ ἐν ἀρετῇ. ind. Philo virtus.
2] PavuLus such as the conqueror of Perseus at Pydna, B.c. 168 11 146.
On the Aemilii see 9. 192. vir 124. Sil. virr 293—7 genus admotum su-
peris summumque per altos | attingebat avos caelum ete.
cossus 111 184, Such as Ser. Cornelius Cossus, who won the spolia opima
from Lar Tolumnius king of Veii B.c. 437.
prusus 40. such as the stepson of Augustus Hor. 6. τν 4.
MORIBUS XIV 52. 22 Hos i.e. mores. ‘Rank
virtue above high birth, and let it take precedence even of the fasces when
you are consul.’ Plin. ep. v 17 § 6 mireque cupio ne nobiles nostri
nihil in domibus suis pulchrum nisi imagines habeant, quae
nunc mihi hos adulescentes tacite laudare adhortari et, quod
amborum gloriae satis magnum est, agnoscere videntur.
23 vineas 136.
94 peBEs my first demand upon you is etc.
ANIMI BONA VM. vir 5 8 8 nobilitatis splendore et animi bonis. Burm.
on Petron. 75 p. 486. sanctus 127. On the constr.
cf. 111 100 ἢ. Ramshorn 855 n. . 26 PROCEREM
Charisius (1 p. 93 16) and Servius (on Aen. 1 740. 1x 309) observe that this
noun has no nom. or voc. sing. : other grammarians reckon it among plu-
ralia tantum. Capitolinus however uses procer, and Paulinus of Nola
26—29] § GAETULICUS. CONTINGIS. OSIRIS. 7
proceris Gesner. Neue Formenlehre 548. cf. infra 47 n.
GAETULICE Cossus Cornelius Lentulus 608. Β.σ. 1: afterwards Flor. 11
81 τοῖν 12 § 40 Gaetulos accolas Syrtium Cosso duce compescuit [Augus-
tus]: unde illi Gaetulici nomen. Vell. 11116§2 quem honorem [trium-
phalia].... Passienus et Cossus, viri quibusdam diversis virtutibus
celebres, in Africa meruerant. sed Cossus victoriae testimonium etiam in
cognomen filit contulit, adulescentis in omnium virtutum exem-
pla geniti. Tac. an. rv 44. 2.7 sILANUS
supply es. Silanus was a cognomen of the Iunia gens. Tac. an. m1 24
illustrium domuum adversa... solacio affecit. Ὁ. Silanus Iuniae
familiae redditus. ib. xvr 7 fin.
28 continais said of good fortune, accidere being used to denote mis-
fortunes M. Sen. contr. 81 8 4 p. 306 5 solebas semper optare, ut contin-
geret tibi filium habere meliorem. Sen. ep. 110 § 8 scis plura mala
contingere nobis quam accidere. quotiens enim felicitatis causa
et initium fuit, quod calamitas vocabatur! id.ad Polyb. 29§5. Flor.
cited 250 ἢ. Ov. met. x1 268. Phaedr. 1v 249. Mart. 1 99 16—7 optamus
tibi miliens, Calene. | hoc si contigerit, fame peribis. xir 6 1. Plin.
pan. 24 § 3 ambulas inter nos, non quasi contingas 1.6. you do not
expect us to regard your familiar presence among us as a special blessing,
vouchsafed by the gods. 29 EXCLAMARE LIBET
Sen. 4. n. ΠῚ pr. § 3 libet igitur mihi exclamare illum poetae incliti
versum., Stat. s..1v 6 39 tamen exclamare libebit. Mart. τι 75 9
exclamare libet ‘crudelis, perfide, praedo’ etc. Boeth. cons, 1 pros.
4 ad fin. itaque libet exclamare o stelliferi conditor orbis etc.
osigi vi 534. schol. h.1. ‘why should I speak’ asks Athenagoras 19 ‘of
Osiris, οὗ σφαγέντος ὑπὸ Τυφῶνος τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ, .. ἡ Ἷσις ζητοῦσα τὰ μέλη
καὶ εὑροῦσα ἤσκησεν εἰς ταφήν" 4 ταφὴ ἕως νῦν Ὀσιριακὴ καλεῖται, . .. τὰ
yap στοιχεῖα καὶ τὰ μόρια αὐτῶν θεοποιοῦσιν, ἄλλοτε ἄλλα ὀνόματα αὐτοῖς τι-
θέμενοι. τὴν μὲν τοῦ σίτου σπορὰν Ὄσιριν [supply καλοῦντες], ὅθεν, φασί,
μυστικῶς ἐπὶ τῇ ἀνευρέσει τῶν μελῶν ἢ τῶν καρπῶν ἐπιλεχθῆναι τῇ Ἴσιδι,
εὑρήκαμεν, συγχαίρομεν. So when Claudius arrived in Tartarus
Sen. lud. de morte Cl. 13 § 4 cum plausu procedunt cantantes εὑρήκα-
μεν, συγχαίρομεν. Minuc. Fel. 22 Isis perditum filium [i.e. Osirim]
cum Cynocephalo [Anubi] suo et calvis sacerdotibus luget plangit inqui-
rit, et Isiact misert caedunt pectora et dolorem infelicissimae matris imi-
tantur: mox invento parvulo gaudet Isis, exultant sacerdotes,
Cynocephalus inventor gloriatur, nec desinunt annis om-
nibus vel perdere quod inveniunt, vel invenire quod
perdunt. mnonne ridiculum est vel lugere quod colas vel colere
quod lugeas? haec tamen Aegyptia quondam nunc et sacra Romana
sunt. Lact. 1 21. Aug. civ. D. vr 10 8 2 cum in sacris Aegyptiis
Osirim lugeri perditum, mox autem inventum magno esse
gaudio derisisset [Seneca], cum perditio eius inventioque finga-
tur, dolor tamenille atque laetitia ab eis, qui nihil perdiderunt inve-
nerunt, veraciter exprimatur, ‘huic tamen’ inquit ‘ furort certum
tempus est. tolerabile est, semel in anno insanire’. Plut. Is. et Os. 39 τῇ
δ᾽ ἐνάτῃ ἐπὶ δέκα νυκτὸς ἐπὶ θάλασσαν κάτεισι. καὶ τὴν ἱερὰν κίστην οἱ cro-
λισταὶ καὶ οἱ ἱερεῖς ἐκφέρουσι χρυσοῦν ἐντὸς ἔχουσαν κιβώτιον, εἰς ὃ ποτίμου
λαβόντες ὕδατος ἐγχέουσι, καὶ γίνεται κραυγὴ τῶν παρόντων, ὡς
εὐρημένου τοῦ Oclpsdos. Tert. adv. Marc. 1 13 sic et Osiris quod
semper sepelitur et... quaeritur et cum gaudio invenitur, recipro-
carum frugum et vividorum elementorum et recidivi anni fidem argumen-
tantur. Iul, Firmic. Matern. 2 Typhon husband of Isis, learning that
8 OSIRIS FOUND. DWARFS AS PETS. [VIII 29~99
she lived in incest with her brother Osiris, slew him, and threw his limbs
piecemeal on the banks of the Nile. Isis took with her a hunter Anubis,
who is represented with a dog’s head, because he tracked the remains by
the help of hounds. sic inventum Osirim Isis tradidit sepulturae .. .
in adytis habent idolum Osiridis sepultum: hoc annuis. luctibus plangunt,
radunt capita, ut miserandum casum regis sui turpitudine dehonestati de-
fleant capitis, tundunt pectus, lacerant lacertos, veterum vulnerum resecant
cicatrices, wt annuis luctibus in animis eorum funestae ac miserandae necis
exitium renascatur, et cum haec certis diebus fecerint, tunc fingunt se
lacerati corporis reliquias quaerere et, cum invenerint, quasi
sopitis luctibus gaudent. The rationalistio interpretation was
Osiris is seed [Plut. Is. et Os, 33, Eus. praep. 11 1. 1112. Suid. δόγμα],
Isis earth, Typhon heat, the death of Osiris the sowing of the seed, his
discovery the new growth of spring. o miser homo! invenisse te nescio
quid gaudes, cum animam tuam ex istis sacris per annos singulos perdas.
nihil illic invenis, nisi simulacrum, quod ipse posuisti, nisi quod iterum
aut quaeras aut lugeas. quaere potius spem salutis.... et, cum veram
viam salutis inveneris, gaude et tunc erecta sermonis libertate pro-
clama εὑρήκαμεν, συγχαίρομεν. Herod. 11 27. Namatian. 1 373—6,
cf. the finding of Adonis and Attis and Horus,
30 GENEROSUM etc. Marius in Sall. Ing. 85 88 14—16 contemnunt novita-
tem meam, ego illorum ignaviam ; mihi fortuna, illis probra obiectantur.
quamquam ego naturam unam et communem omnium existumo, sed for-
tissimum quemque generosissimum. ac si iam ex patribus Albini
aut Bestiae quaeri posset, mene an illos ex se gigni maluerint, quid respon-
suros creditis, nisi sese liberos quam optimos voluisse ἢ
qui etc. obs. the omission of est in a relative sentence. Hor. ep. 11 9 139
cut sic extoria voluptas.
32 NANUM I 35 ἢ. vdsvoy. the older Latin word was pumilio Gell. x1x 13.
ib. xvi 7 ὃ 10 nanus is classed among the innovations of Laberius. Dwarfs
often formed part of the household of the rich Suet. Tib. 61 annalibus
suis vir consularis inseruit frequenti quodam convivio, cui et ipse affuerit,
interrogatum eum a quodam nano astante mensae inter copreas.
id. Aug. 83 Cas. id. Domit. 4 per omne gladiatorum spectaculum ante
pedes ei stabat puerulus coccinatus parvo portentosoque
capite, cum quo plurimum fabulabatur, nonnumquam serio.
auditus est certe, dum ez 60 quaecrit, ‘ecquid sciret, cur sibi visum esset
ordinatione proxima Aegypto praeficere Maecium Rufum.’ Prop, v=1v
8 37—42 at a wanton feast Lygdamus ad cyathos.... Nilotes tibicen
erat, crotalistria Phidis,|...nanus et ipse suos breviter con-
cretus in artus | iactabat truncas ad cava buxa manus. Hor.
s. 1 8 45—7 adpellat..pater..pullum, male parvus | δὲ cui filius
est, ut abortivus fuit olim| Sisyphus, where schol. Crug. Mf. An-
tonio triumviro pumilio fuisse dicitur intra bipedalem staturam,
quem ipse Sisyphum appellabat ob ingenii calliditatem. Mart. x1v
212 pumilus. Philodem. περὶ σημείων col. 2 8 in Gompertz Hereul. stud.
14 among other rarities ὁ γενόμενος ἡμίπηχυς ἄνθρωπος ἐν ᾿Αλεξανδρείᾳ,
κεφαλὴν δὲ κολοσσικὴν ἔχων, ἐφ᾽ ἧς ἐσφυροκόπουν, ὅν ἐπεδείκννον οἱ ταρι-
χευταῖ. also pygmies in Akoris (on the Nile) like those brought by
Antonius from Syria. Suet. Aug. 43 until it was forbidden by a decree
of the senate Augustus sometimes exhibited Roman knights as stage-
players and gladiators. postea nihil sane praeterquam adulescentulum L.
Icium honeste natum exhibuit, tantum ut ostenderet, quod erat bipedali
minor, librarum septemdecim ac vocis immensae. Dwarfs with tam-
32 38] . ATLAS.” DEFORMED SLAVES. 9
bourineés are seen in the antich. d’Ereolan, bronzi 11 tav. 91.92. For
other representations, where they generally appear bald Iuv. v 171 n., see
Ο. Jahn archiaol. Beitrige 480-4. Friedlander 1° 39 seq. Lamprid. Al.
Sev. 34 ὃ 2 nanos et nanas et moriones et vocales exoletos et omnia
acroamaia ct pantomimos populo donavit ; qui autem usui non erant, singu-
lis civitatibus putavit alendos singulos, ne gravarentur specie mendicorum.
They were sometimes exhibited as gladiators Stat. s. 1657 seq. DCass.
txviI 8 8 4 Fabric. Lucr. rv 1162 parvula, pumilio. The Sybarites kept
dwarfs and had Special terms to designate them Ath. x11 518 émiywpid-
ζειν δὲ παρ᾽ αὐτοῖς διὰ τὴν τρυφὴν ἀνθρωπάρια μικρὼ τοὺς σκωπαίους,
ws φησιν ὁ Τίμαιος, τοὺς καλουμένους παρά τισι στίλπωνας, Like the feet of
women in China, the bodies of these dwarfs were distorted and stunted
by art [Longin.] de subl. 44 8 5 ὥσπερ οὖν (εἴ γε φησὶ τοῦτο πιστόν ἐστιν)
ἀκούω, τὰ γλωττόκομα, ἐν οἷς οἱ Πνγμαῖοι, καλούμενοι δὲ νᾶνοι
τρέφονται, οὐ μόνον κωλύει τῶν ἐγκεκλεισμένων τὰς αὐξήσεις,
ἀλλὰ καὶ συναιρεῖ διὰ τὸν προκείμενον τοῖς σώμασι δεσμόν. οὕτως
ἅπασαν δούλειαν, κἂν ἡ δικαιοτάτη, ψυχῆς γλωττόκομον καὶ κοινὸν δή τις ἀπε.
φήνατο δεσμωτήριον. The fairies of pantomimes are dwarfed among us
by chemical rather than mechanical means, Philostorg. x 11 a Syrian,
Antonius, of five cubits and a span, bandylegged: an Egyptian
dwarf who imitated partridges in their cage ὁ δὲ Αἰγύπτιος οὕτω Kare-
βραχύνετο, ὥστε μηδ᾽ ἀχαρίστως τοὺς ἐν τοῖς κλουβοῖς πέρδικας ἐκμιμεῖσθαι
καὶ συναθύρειν αὐτῷ πρὸς ἔριν ἐκείνους" τὸ δὲ παραδοξότερον, ὅτι καὶ ἡ φρό-
νησις ἐνῆν τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ οὐδὲν ὑπὸ τῆς βραχύτητος καταβλαπτομένη. καὶ
γὰρ καὶ τὸ φθέγμα οὐκ ἄμουσος ἦν καὶ οἱ λόγοι τοῦ νοῦ παρεῖχον ὁρᾶσθαι
τὴν γενναιότητα. Plin. vir ὶ 75. ATLANTA ΧΙ 21.
ΧΙ, 48. Schol. μὲ si nanum gigantem vocemus. cf. Verg. Aen. iv
246 seq. Ov. m. 1v 630 seq. hic hominum cunctos ingenti corpore
praestans | lapetionides Atlas fuit etc. The names of heroes, Priam,
Achilles etc. were sometimes given to slaves Orelli inscr. 2783. Hence
Isid. orig. 1 36 24 antiphrasis est sermo 6 contrario intellegendus, ut....
Parcae et Eumenides Furiae quia nulli parcant vel benefaciant. hoc tropo
et nani Atlantes et caeci videntes et vulgo Aethiopes appellantur
argentei. cf. Mart. v1 77 7—8 non aliter monstratur Atlas cum com-
pare ginno | quaeque vehit similem belua nigra Libyn.
3 AETHIOPEM 11 23. v1 600. Such slaves were much used in Rome
v 53n. Jebb’s Theophrastus p. 199. In an entertainment given by
Nero to Tiridates a.p. 66 none but Ethiopians, men, women and chil-
dren, were admitted to the theatre DCass. x11 3 § 1.
PARVAM EXTORTAMQUE V 3 ἢ. 4 n. 46 n. a slave who both as a dwarf and as
deformed would fetch a high price. Suet. Aug. 83 ‘Augustus used to
amuse himself with the prattling of Syrian and Moorish boys. nam pu-
milos atque distortos et omnes generis eiusdem, ut ludibria naturae
malique ominis abhorrebat.’ Quintil. 11 5 § 11 distortis et quocunque
modo prodigiosis corporibus apud quosdam maius est pretium,
quam iis, quae nihil ex communis habitus bonis perdiderunt.
[id.] decl. 298 p. 575 habent hoe quoque deliciae divitum: malunt quaerere
omnia contra naturam. gratus est ille debilitate, ille ipsa infelici-
tate distorti corporis placet. Plut. de curios. 10 p. 520°. Plin. h.n.
vir 8 34 gignuntur et utriusque sexus quos Hermaphroditos vocamus, olim
androgynos vocatos et in prodigiis habitos, nunc vero in deliciis.
Pompeius magnus in ornamentis theatri mirabiles fama posutt effigies ob id
diligentius magnorum artificum ingeniis elaboratas, inter quas legitur
Eutychis a viginti liberis rogo inlata Trallibus eniza xxx partus, Alcippe
IO DWARFS AND HUMPBACKS. CRETICUS. [VUI 388—88
elephantum. quamquam id inter ostenta est. ib. §§ 74—75 procerissimum
hominem aetas nostra divo Claudio principe Gabbaram nomine ex Arabia
advectum novem pedum et totidem unciarum vidit. fuere sub divo Augusto
semipede addito, quorum corpora eius miraculi gratia in conditorio Sallus-
tianorum adservabantur hortorum; Pusioni et Secundillae erant
nomina, eodem praeside minimus homo duos pedes et palmam
Conopas nomine in deliciis Iuliae neptis eius fuit, et mulier
Andromeda libetta Iuliae Augustae. Manium Maximum et
M. Tullium equites Romanos binum cubitorum fuisse auctor
est M. Varro, etipsi vidimus in loculis adservatos. sesquipe-
dales gigni, quosdam longiores, in trimatu inplentes vitae
cursum, haud ignotum est. Sen. ep. 47 § 9 ridicula mancipia. Gell.
x1 13 §10 homines insigni deformitate ad facienda ridicula.
ib. v8§6 fatua grandi capite. Tac. xm 49 Cappadociae procurator
Iulius Pelignus, ignavia animi et deridiculo corporis iuzta despicien-
dus, sed Claudio perquam familiaris, cum privatus olim conversatione scur-
rarum iners otium oblectaret. Nikol. Dam. in Strab. xv 719 Porus an Indian
king sent to Augustus among other presents a man without arms, τόν re
Ἑρμᾶν, ἀπὸ τῶν ὠμῶν ἀφῃρημένον ἐκ νηπίου τὰς βραχίονας, ὃν καὶ ἡμεῖς εἴδο-
μεν. there was a special market in Rome for these misgrowths, deliciae
Plut. mor. 520 ὥσπερ οὖν ἐν Ῥώμῃ τινὲς τὰς γραφὰς καὶ τοὺς ἀνδριάντας καὶ νὴ
Δία τὰ κάλλη τῶν ὠνίων παίδων καὶ γυναικών ἐν μηδενὶ λόγῳ τιθέμενοι, περὶ τὴν
τῶν τεράτων ἀγορὰν ἀναστρέφονται, τοὺς ἀκνήμους καὶ τοὺς γαλεάγκωνας
καὶ τοὺς τριοφθάλμους καὶ τοὺς στρουθοκεφάλους καταμανθάνοντες καὶ ζητοῦν-
τες, εἴ τι γεγένηται σύμμικτον εἶδος κἀποφώλιον τέρας. ἀλλ᾽ ἐὰν
συνεχῶς τις ἐπάγῃ τοῖς τοιούτοις αὐτοὺς θεάμασι, ταχὺ πλησμονὴν καὶ ναυτίαν
τὸ πρᾶγμα παρέξει. Clem. Al. paed. 111 8 80 ἀλλ᾽ αἵ γε ἀστειότεραι τούτων
ὄρνεις Ἰνδικοὺς καὶ rawvas Μηδικοὺς ἐκτρέφουσιν καὶ συνανακλένο νται
rots φοξοῖς παίζουσαι, σικίννοις τέρασι γανύμεναι, καὶ τὸν
μὲν Θερσίτην ἀκούουσαι γελώσιν, αὐταὶ δὲ πολυτιμήτους ὠνούμεναι
Oepolras οὐκ én’ ἀνδράσιν ὁμοζύγοις, ἀλλ᾽ ἐπ᾽ ἐκείνοις αὐχοῦσιν, ἃ
δὴ ἄχθος ἐστὶ γῆς, καὶ χήραν μὲν παρορῶσι σωφρονοῦσαν Μελιταίου πολλῷ
διαφέρουσαν κυνιδίου, καὶ πρεσβύτην παραβλέπουσι δίκαιον, εὐπρεπέστερον,
οἶμαι, τέρατος ἀργυρωνήτου kal eis τὰ ἀργυρώνητα ἀνδράποδα
σπαθῶσι καὶ διαρριπτοῦσι τὰ χρήματα. Philostr. soph. 1 8 ὃ 4 Favorinus
bequeathed to Herodes his books and house and Autolekythus ἦν δ᾽ οὗτος
Ἰνδὸς μὲν καὶ ἱκανῶς μέλας, ἄθνρμα δὲ Ἡρώδου τε καὶ Φαβωρίνου"
ξυμπίνοντας yap αὐτοὺς διῆγεν ἐγκαταμιγνὺς ᾿Ινδικοῖς ᾿Αττικὰ καὶ πεπλανη-
μένῃ τῇ γλώττῃ βαρβαρίζων. So among the slaves of Nasidienus Hor. 8. 11
8 14 fuscus Hydaspes. 34 the daughter of Agenor
Hor. c. 1 27 25 Hurope niveum doloso | credidit tauro latus. Ov. m. 1
836 seq. 36 traR1s the name of one of Actaeon's
hounds Ov. τὰ. 11 217. 37 ERGO since a great name is
sometimes ironically applied. Plut. qu. conv. 111 6 § 2 δάκνουσι μᾶλλον οἱ
διὰ τών εὐφήμων ὀνειδίζοντες" τοὺς πονηροὺς ᾿Ἀριστείδας καὶ τοὺς δειλοὺς
᾿Αχιλλεῖς καλοῦντες" ὃ καὶ τὸ Σοφοκλέους Οἰδίπους" ταύτης Ἀρέων 6 πιστός,
οὐξ ἀρχῆς φίλος. 38 tv Ponticus.
CRETICUS τι 67. Q. Caecilius Metellus, cons. B.c. 69, in the two following
years completed the conquest of Crete, but could not obtain a triumph
until B.c. 62. He afterwards received the title Creticus (Flor. 111 7 § 6.
Cic, ad Att.119 §2. Vell. 11 40 § 5. App. p. 47 27 Bekker ἐθριάμβευσε
καὶ Κρητικὸς ἐκλήθη. The nobility of the Metelli appears from the line
of Naevius Ascon. in Cic. Verr. act. 1§ 29 fato Metelli Romae fiunt
consules. CAMERINUS v11 90. Ser. Sulpicius
38—43] — RUBELLIUS.. IULUS. AGGER. II
Camerinus was cons, B.c. 500, and in the early period of the republic
other members of the family filled high offices. Under the empire the
Camerini again appear in history DCass, Lx111 18 Σουλπίκιον Kape-
ρῖνον ἄνδρα τῶν πρώτων». On the thought ef.
Plin. pan. 3 § 4 non enim periculum est, ne cum loquar de humani-
tate, exprobrari sibi superbiam credat; cum de frugali-
tate, luxuriam ete. 39 ΒΌΒΕΙΙΣΙ C. Rubel-
lius Blandus married a.p, 33 Iulia, daughter of Drusus the son of Tibe-
rius Tac. an. v1 27. 45. By her he had a son Rubellius Plautus ib. xiv
22 quasi iam depulso Nerone, quisnam deligeretur anquirebant ; et omnium
ore Rubellius Plautus celebratur, cui nobilitas per matrem ex
Iulia familia [cf. quae sanguine fulget Iuli luv. 42]; ipse placita
maiorum colebat habitu severo casta et secreta domo quantoque metu occul-
tior, tanto plus famae adeptus. It was a charge against Agrippina ib, x111
19 destinavisse eam Rubellium Plautum, per maternam origi-
nem pari ac Nero gradu a divo Augusto [Plautus was great-
grandson of Tiberius, stepson of Augustus: Nero’s mother, Agrippina,
was daughter of Germanicus and Agrippina, daughter of Augustus’s
danghter Iulia] ad res novas extollere. When he was put to death by
Nero's orders a.p. 62 he left a wife and children ib. xrv 64. One son
appears (as was usual) to have assumed his grandfather’s cognomen, and
in Iuvenal’s time to have been notorious for his pride of birth. cf. infr.
42n. Fritz Wolfgramm Rubellius Plautus und seine Beurtheilung bei
Tacitus und Iuvenal. Ein Beitrag zur Geschichte des Claudisch-Iulischen
Geschlechts. Prenzlau, Uhse. 1871. 8vo. 40 rumEs
Tac. h. 1 16 Nero, quem longa Caesarum serie tumentem etc.
ALTO 131. DRUSORUM 21 ἢ,
42, quae Rubellius Plautus the father, who was the son of Iulia, is here
confounded with his son (Haakh in Pauly). SANGUINE Tac,
an. iv 52 Agrippina calls herself caelesti sanguine ortam. ib. x11 58.
1uLI 1100 n. x11 70. Aen. 1 267 at puer Ascanius, cui
nune cognomen Iulo. ib. 288 LIulius a magno demissum nomen
Iulo. ib. vt 756 seq. id. g.111 48. Strab. x11 p. 594 seq. ‘Caesar was
inclined to favour the Ilians, both as a Roman (the Romans regarding
Aeneas as their progenitor), and also because he was called Iulius, from
Iulus one of his ancestors, who as being a descendant of Aeneas took the
name from Iulus [son of Aeneas]. Accordingly he gave them land and
liberty and immunity from state burdens, privileges which they retain to
this day.’ App. Ὁ. 6. 1168. 164. 1116. Mart. γι 81, On the nobility of
the Iulii and their descent from Iulus see DH. 170. Klausen Aeneas ἃ.
d. Penaten 1059 seq. Venus genetrix is on their coins. Caesar claimed
descent from Venus ib. 731. 1067. Caesar in Suet. Caes. 6. Liv. 13 § 2.
Vell. 1 41 82. Tac. an.1v9. DCass. χα; 34 §2. xurm 14 § 6. 22 8 2.
4882. xuiv 37. wx 29 8 8, cf. Schwegler 1 306. 338. Serv. Aen. 1
267. So Iulius Proculus DH. 163. Plut. Rom. 28§1. AY. orig. 15,
where Cato is cited, is a forgery. 43 conpUcTA
Tibull. 1 6 79 jfirmaque conductis annectit licia telis.
AGGERE V 153 π, v1 588 plebeium in circo positum est et in aggere
fatum. Hor. 8.1815 aggere in aprico spatiari. This mound, which
lay to the east of Rome, is ascribed to Servius Tullius (Liv. 1 44 aggere et
fossis et muro circumdat urbem. Strab. v p. 234 ‘Servius enlarged the
city by the addition of the Esquiline and Viminal hills. These also are
open to assault from without. Accordingly they dug a deep trench,
throwing up the earth inside, and carried a mound six stadia in length
12 CECROPIDES. ADJ. AS SUBST. [ΥΠ|43. δ]
along the inner brink of the trench; on this they raised a wall and towers
from the Colline gate to the Esquiline. Halfway in the mound is a third
gate, bearing the same name as the Viminal hill’) or to Tarquinius Su-
perbus. Plin. h. n. ΠῚ § 67 clauditur ab oriente [Roma] aggere Tar-
quintt Superbi, inter prima opere mirabili; namque eum muris aequavit,
qua maxime patebat aditu plano. Perhaps Tarquin completed and
enlarged the work of Servius DH. 1v 54. The thickness of the mound
was 50 feet, its length 7 stadia ib. 1x 68, but see Strab. 1.1. Cicero de
rep. 11 6 ealls it maximus. Plin. xxxv1 § 104 aggeris vastum spa-
tium. From hence criminals were precipitated Suet. Cal. 27. Schweg-
ler 1 727 4.
44 mnquis says Rubellius. VULGI PARS ULTIMA
Luc, γι 590—1 non ultima turbae | pars ego Romanae, Magni cla-
rissima proles. Sen. brev. vit. 13 § 7 ultimo mancipio.
45 τὺ 98 n. 46 cecnopipEs 53. cf. 1100 ἢ. v1
187 Troiugenae. Iustin. 1 6 § 7 ante Deucalionis tempora regem habuere
[Athenae] Cecropem. Apollod. 1114 1 § 1 Κέκροψ αὐτόχθων... τῆς ’Ar-
τικῆς ἐβασίλευσε πρῶτος. Lucian Timon 23 evyevéorepov.... τοῦ Ké-
κροπος ἢ Kédpov. vivas ‘long life to you.” DCass.
Lxx1r 18 § 2 Commodus after despatching 100 bears in the amphi-
theatre took a draught of sweet wine iced in a cup shaped like a club; on
which the populace and we all τοῦτο δὴ τὸ ἐν τοῖς συμποσίοις εἰωθὸς
λέγεσθαι ἐξεβοήσαμεν " ζήσεια4. οἷ. viva, vive. ὄναιο τῆς εὐγενείας. “ἢ
wish you joy.’ 47 ef. 237 seq. Hor. s. 16 6 seq.
TAMEN though you scorn the poor. IMA PLEBE
Ov. m. 1x 306 una ministrarum media de plebe Galanthis.
QUIRITEM not used in the sing. by good prose writers. It is found in
poets and in some legal formulae Neue Formenlehre 1 456. cf. Iuv. 26
procerem. Becker 11 1 21. 48 Facunpum ){ vir 145.
49 nosiuis ΙΝΘΟΟΥΤῚ nobilis is used as ἃ substantive οὗ, 111 233 plurimus
aeger. vir 80 dives avarus. 170 veteres caecos. x11 124 dubii
aegri. Cic. Lael. 8 54 insipiens fortunatus. Gossrau on Verg.
Aen. 11 562. Eur. Oed. fr. 6. Andr. 631. Liv. v 20 § 6 otiosorum
urbanorum. tv 48 ὃ 18 Weissenb. xxtr 84 ὃ 8 plebeios nobiles.
Luc. v 699 felix naufragus. γι 373 sacros canos.
VENIET QUI vir 184. TOGATA opposed to armis
industrius. ‘ Among low-born civilians will be found great lawyers, among
low-born soldiers great captains.’ On the toga as the garb of peace
and of the law-courts cf. 240 n. Two examples of orators, who raised
themselves from the lowest rank by their talents, are given by Tac.
dial. 8 quo sordidius et abiectius nati sunt quoque notabilior paupertas et
angustiae rerum nascentes eos circumsteterunt, eo clariora et ad demon-
strandam oratoriae eloquentiag utilitatem illustriora exempla sunt, quod
sine commendatione natalium ... per multos tam annos potentissimi sunt
ctvitatis. 50 runis Novos Gell. xr1r 10 ὃ 1 Labeo
Antistius was a master of. grammar, logic, etymology, eaque praecipue
scientia ad enodandos plerosque iuris laqueos utebatur. cod. iv 29
23 pr. antiquae iurisdictionis retia et difficillimos nodos resolventes
et supervacuas distinctiones exsulare cupientes. LEGUM
AENIGMATA soLvaT cod. 114 12 81 legum aenigmata solvere et
omnibus aperire. soLvaT students of law in their
fourth year were termed lytae (Avra), in their fifth prolytae dig. prooem.
§ 5. 51 utc another plebeian cf. hic 48.
EUPHRATEN 169. serves against the Parthians and Armenians. See the
51—58] =. EUPHRATES. BATAYI HERMAE, 13
stations of the fleets and armies of Rome in Tac, an. iv 5 praecipuum
robur Rhenum iuxta, commune in Germanos Gallosque subsi-
dium octo legiones erunt., .. dehine initio ab Syria usque ad flnmen
Kuphraten, quantum ingenti terrarum sinu ambitur, quattuor legioni-
bus coércita, accolis Hibero Albanoque et aliis regibus, qui. magnitudine.
nostra proteguntur adversum externa imperia. Stat. 5s. v 1 86—91
magnum late dimittere in orbenm | Romulet mandata ducis viresque mo-
dosque | imperii tractare manu; quae laurus ab arcto, | quid vagus Eu-
phrates, quid ripa binominis Istri, | quid Rheni vezilla ferant, quantum
ultimus orbis | cesserit et refugo circumsona gurgite Thule. Philo leg.
ad G. 2 1 647 M in a striking description of the greatness of Rome
ἀρχὴν. .. τῶν πλείστων καὶ ἀναγκαιοτάτων μερῶν τῆς οἰκουμένης, ἃ δὴ καὶ
κυρίως ἄν τις οἰκουμένην εἴποι, δυσὶ ποταμοῖς ὁριζομένην, Εὐφράτῃ
τε καὶ Ῥήνῳ τῷ μὲν ἀποτεμνομένῳ Τ'ερμανίαν καὶ ὅσα θηριω-
δέστερα ἔθνη, Εὐφράτῃ δὲ ἸΠαρθύην καὶ τὰ Σαρματῶν γένη καὶ
Σκυθῶν, ἅπερ οὐχ ἧττον ἐξηγρίωται τῶν Τ᾿ ερμανικῶν.
BaTAVI the Batavi or Batavi (Lucan 1 431), a German people (Tac. Germ.
29. h. rv 12), who occupied the country between the rivers Rhine Waal
and Maas. They made an unsuecessful attempt under Claudius Civilis
(a. ἢ. 69) to shake off the yoke of Rome ib. 12—37. 54—79. v 14—26,
ib. 1 59 ferox gens. id. αι, 29 omnium harum gentium virtute prae-
cipui Batavi...mnec tributis contemnuntur nec publicanus atterit:
exemptt oneribus et collationibus et tantum in usum proeliorum sepositi,
velut tela atque arma, bellis reservantur. Sil. 111 607—8 to Domitian
at tu transcendes, Germanice, facta tuorum | iam puer auricomo prae-
formidate Batavo. 52, 1npustRius Sen. cited
on 70. 53 cecroprpes 46 ἢ. The son of Cecrops
(king of Athens) is aptly compared to a Hermes.
HERMAE & bust supported on a quadrangular pillar Plut. an seni sit ger.
resp. 28 § 4 p. 797 τῶν Ἑ μῶν rods πρεσβυτέρους ἄχειρας καὶ drodas.
Themist. or. 26 p. 810" πρὸ μὲν Δαιδάλου τετράγωνος ἣν ov μόνον ἡ τῶν
Ἑρμῶν ἐργασία, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἡ τῶν λοιπῶν ἀνδριάντων. The noble, who has
nothing but his birth to recommend him, is as useless as if he had
neither hands nor feet. Dl. v ὃ 82 ἰδών ποτε [Demetrius Phalereus]
γεάνισκον ἄσωτον “ἰδού᾽ ἔφη ‘ τετράγωνος Ἑρμῆς ἔχων σύρμα, κοιλίαν, αἰδοῖον,
πώγωνα. Stob. fl. ry 68 Φίλιππος τοὺς ᾿Αθηναίους εἴκαζε τοῖς Ἑρμαῖς,
ὡς στόμα μόνον ἔχουσι καὶ αἰδοῖα μεγάλα. Sidon. ep. rv 12 illum ipsum
Hermam stolidissimum, of a blockhead. Liban. ep. 1808 μάλλον
ἄν ris τοῖς ἀνδριάσιν αἰτίαν ἐπήνεγκεν ἐρωτικὴν ἢ τούτῳ. id. or. 1 200
of students at lecture some stand like stocks with wrist idly resting on
wrist, λιθίνοις ἐοικότες, καρπῷ καρπὸν ἐπιβάλλοντεςς Hur. Electr. 383 -
seq. οὐ μὴ φρονήσεθ', of κενῶν δοξασμάτων | πλήρεις πλανᾶσθε, τῇ δ᾽ ὁμιλίᾳ
βροτοὺς ] κρινεῖτε καὶ τοῖς ἤθεσιν τοὺς εὐγενεῖς ; οἱ γὰρ τοιοῦτοι τὰς πόλεις
οἰκοῦσιν εὖ | καὶ δώμαθ᾽, αἱ δὲ σάρκες αἱ κεναὶ φρενῶν | ἀγαάλματ᾽
ἀγορᾶς εἰσίν. Οἷο. in ῬΙΒ. 8 19 truncus atque stipes. p. red. in sen. § 14,
Apul, apol. 66 fin. frutex cf. Plaut. most. 11 12. Strab. cited on 88.
55 MARMOREUM xiII 115.
iMaGo ‘you are ἃ breathing statue : there seems
to be also an allusion to the imagines maiorum, which were a chief
distinction of nobles. 56 TEUCRORUM PROLES
1100 n. Tac. an. 1v 55. Hieron. ep. 108=27 8 Paula, whose mother
was descended from the Scipios and Gracchi, her father from Agamem-
non, married ib. 4 Toxotius, qui Aenese et Iuliorum altissimum
aanguinem trahit. unde etiam filia eius Christi virgo Eustochium
14 ANIMALIA MUTA. CIRCUS. RACE-HORSES. [VII 56—62
Iulia nuncupatur...et haec dicimus, non quod habentibus grandia
sint, sed quod contemnentibus mirabilia. saeculi homines suspiciunt eos,
qui his pollent privilegiis. Ios. bell. 1 24 § 2 Herod’s daughter-in-law
Glaphyra provoked Salome γενεαλογοῦσα τὴν αὑτῆς εὐγένειαν καὶ ὡς πασῶν
τῶν κατὰ τῶν βασίλειον εἴη δεσπότις, κατὰ πατέρα μὲν ἀπὸ Τημένου, κατὰ
μητέρα δὲ ἀπὸ Δαρείον τοῦ ‘Tordcmews οὖσα. As late as 1284 abp. Peck-
ham rebuked the Welsh for their boast of a Trojan origin Warton- |
Hazlitt 1 100. ANIMALIA muUTA this
illustration of true nobility from the inferior creation was familiar
to the schools Quintil. Υ 11 § 4 an example of induction ‘ quod est pomum
generosissimum? nonne quod optimum } 2?’ concedetur. ‘quid equus?
qui generosissimus? nonne qui optimus? et plura in eundem
modum. deinde, cuius rei gratia rogatum est: ‘quid homo? nonne
is generosissimus, qui optimus?’ fatendum erit. Apul. apol. 21
hocine homini opprobrari [poverty] quod nulli ex animalibus vitio datur,
non aquilae, non tauro, non leoni? equus 8i virtutibus suis polleat
ut sit aequabilis vector et cursor pernix, nemo ei penuriam
pabuliexprobrat, tu mihi vitio dabis non facti vel dicti alicuius pravi-
tatem, sed quod vivo gracili lare etc. -Stob. fl. cv1 8 ὁ κράτιστος ἵππος
ἐπιμελεστέραν ἔχει | ἄλλου θεραπείαν κιτ.λ. ef. Theogn. 183—6 κριοὺς μὲν
καὶ ὄνους διξζήμεθα, Κύρνε, καὶ ἵππους | εὐγενέας, καί τις βούλεται ἐξ ἀγαθῶν]
βήσεσθαι" γῆμαι δὲ κακὴν κακοῦ οὐ μελεδαίνει | ἐσθλὸς ἀνήρ.
57 GENEROSA Verg. g. 111 75 pecoris generosi pullus. Serv. id est, qui
ex optimo genere descendit. Bremi on Nep. xxv 1 § 8, who compares
γενναῖος. NeMPE Hand. Taurs. rv 161 ' interrogatione
facta respondent Latini affirmando per nempe, quando res ipsa aperta
aut omnibus nota, aut necessaria videtur esse.’ infr. x 110 ἢ.
58 pauma cod. Theodos. xv 76 quidquid illud est [of the horses in the
Circus], quod palmarum numero gloriosum et celebratis utrinque vic-
toriis nobile congregatur, Suet. Ner. 22.
59 on the shouts in the circus cf. 1x 144. Mart. x 53 1. Sen. ep. 83 § 7
ecce circensium obstrepit clamor, subita aliqua et universa
voce feriuntur aures meae, nec cogitationem meam excutiunt nec
interrumpunt. Quintil. 1 6 § 45 tota saepe theatra et omnem circi tur-
bam exclamasse barbare scimus, Auson. epitaph. 35 1. Plin. ep. τσ 6
§ 2. Bulenger de circo 47. 60 nosiuis Tustin. rx 2
8.16 vigintt milia nobilium equarum ad genus faciendum in
Macedoniam missa. - 61 IN AEQUORE in the course.
62 but the breed of Coryphaeus and Hirpinus
are a worthless herd, such as their masters would gladly dispose of, if
etc. pecus is often used contemptuously mutum et turpe pecus etc.
CORYPHAEI κορυφαίου, leader. POSTERITAS on the
pedigree of horses cf. Stat. s. v 2 21 seq. Romulet qualis per munera
circt | cum pulcher visu et titulis generosus avitis | exspectatur
equus, cuius de stemmate longo | felix emeritos habet ad-
missura parentes, | illum omnes acuunt plausus, illum ipse volantem |
pulvis et incurvae gaudent agnoscere metae. Cypr. de spect. 5 quam
vana sunt ipsa certamina, lites in coloribus, contentiones in cursibus,
favores in honoribus, gaudere quod equus velocior fuerit, maerere quod
pigrior, annos pecoris computare, consules nosse, aetates discere, pro-
sapiam designare, avos ipsos atavosque commemorare! quam
hoc totum otiosum negotium, immo quam turpe et ignominiosum, hunc, in-
quam, memoriter totam equini generis sobolem computan.-
tem et sine offensa spectaculi cum magna velocitate refer:
62-66] PEDIGREE OF HORSES. EPIREDIA. 15
entem! DChr. or.-15 1268 Ὁ ἔστι δὲ ὡς περὶ rods γενναίους καὶ τοὺς
εὐγενεῖς. τούτους γὰρ οἱ ἐξ ἀρχῆς ὠνόμασαν τοὺς εὖ γεγονότας πρὸς
ἀρετήν, οὐδὲν πολυπραγμονοῦντες ἐκ τίνων εἰσίν" ὕστερον δὲ οἱ ἐκ τῶν πάλαι
Thoveluy καὶ τῶν ἐνδόξων ὑπό τινων εὐγενεῖς ἐκλήθησαν. τούτου δὲ σημεῖον
σαφέστατον" ἐπὶ γὰρ τῶν ἀλεκτρυόνων καὶ τῶν ἵππων καὶ τῶν κυνῶν διέμεινε
τὸ ὄνομα, ὥσπερ καὶ ἐπὶ τῶν ἀνθρώπων εἶχε τὸ παλαιόν. ὁ γὰρ ἵππον θεα-
cduevos θυμοειδῆ καὶ γαῦρον καὶ πρὸς δρόμον εὖ ἔχοντα, οὐ
τυθόμενος εἴτε ἐὲξ ᾿Αρκαδίας ὁ πατὴρ αὐτοῦ ἔτυχεν ὧν εἴτε ἐκ
Μηδίας εἴτε Θετταλός, φησὶν εὐγενῇ τὸν ἵππον αὐτὸν κρίνων.
80 with hounds and cocks. οὐκοῦν δῆλον ὅτι καὶ ἐπ’ ἀνθρώπων οὕτως
ἔχοι ἄν, ὥστε ὃς ἂν ἡ πρὸς ἀρετὴν καλῶς γεγονώς, τοῦτον προσ-
ἥκει γενναῖον λέγεσθαι, κἂν μηδεὶς ἐπίστηται τοὺς γονέας αὐτοῦ
μηδὲ τοὺς προγόνους. Ambr. enarr. in ps.1§ 46 quid gloriaris, quia
multa te servitia ambiunt, multi amici tegunt latera tua, plurimi te equi
sequuntur, quorum tu enarras prosapiam et tamquam maio-
rum tuorum genus? praefers divitias, quia conviviis pascis sodales.
utinam egenos pasceres | utinam non iocorum ministros, sed votorum ad-
iutores ! iactas quia prodeunti ilico ceditur. et homines te tamquam feram
declinant aut bestiam. id. de Nabuthe ὃ 54 quid te iactas de nobilitatis
prosapia 3 soletis et canum vestrorum origines sicut divitum recensere: 80-
letis et equorum vestrorum nobilitatem sicut consulum
praedicare. ille ex illo patre generatus est et illa matre
editus: ille avo illo gaudet, ille se proavis adtollit. sed
nihil istud currentem iuvat; non datur nobilitati palma, sed
cursui? deformior est victus in quo et nobilitas generis pe-
riclitatur. cave igitur, dives, ne in te erubescant tuorum .
merita maiorum. ne forte et illis dicatur ‘cur talem insti-
tuistis, cur talem elegistis heredem?’ non in auratis laque-
aribus nec in porphyreticis orbibus heredis est meritum.
See Hemst. and Gron. on Lucian Nigrin. 29 ras ἐν τῇ πόλει ταραχὰς διεξήει
καὶ τὸν ὠθισμὸν αὐτῶν καὶ τὰ θέατρα καὶ τὸν ἱππόδρομον καὶ τὰς τῶν ἡνιό-
χων εἰκόνας καὶ τὰ τῶν ἵππων ὀνόματα καὶ τοὺς ἐν τοῖς στενωποῖς περὶ
τούτων διαλόγους. πολλὴ γὰρ ὡς ἀληθῶς ἡ ἱππομανία καὶ πολλῶν ἤδη σπου-
δαίων εἶναι δοκούντων ἐπείληπται. Friedlander 117 189—192 and in Mar-
quardt rv 517—8. 63 ΒΙΆΡΙΝΙ Mart. 111 63 12
where he is describing a bellus homo, Hirpini veteres qui bene novit
avos. lapis ap. Lips. ad Ital. et Hisp. 26 (op. 11 572 Vesal.) HIRPINUS N.
[#Pos] AQUILONIS VICIT CXXXI SECUNDAS TULIT LVI TERT. TUL. XXXVI.
The grandsire Aquilo had won the first prize 130 times, the second 88
times, the third 37 times (ib.). See the names of several horses Orelli
inser, 2593, 4322. 64 181 in the circus.
RESPECTUS Suet. Ner. 20 a Greek proverb
occultae musicae nullum esse respectum, i.e. τῆς λανθανούσης μουσικῆς
οὐδεὶς λόγος. 65 seq. the horse of highest pedigree is
sold for a small sum to draw a cart, if he wins no palms in the course.
66 ΕΡΙΈΕΡΙΑ schol. ornamenta redarum aut
plaustra. Forcell., Gesner, Scheller, Freund understand by the word
lorum seu funem et collare, quo equus ad redam alligatur. So Orelli, but
Ducange currus. On the form cf. Quintil.1 5 § 68 iunguntur autem [voces]
...ex duobus peregrinis, ut epiredium, nam cum sit praepositio ἐπὶ
Graeca, reda Gallicum, nec Graecua tamen nec Gallus utitur composito.
Romani suum ex utroque alieno fecerunt. The word reda (ῥέδα, ῥαιδίον,
pedlov) is however found in late Greek apocal. 18 13. Suicer pacdiov.
TRITO coLLO Mart, 1x 58 4 ruptae recutita
16 : MOLA.ASINARIA, TITULI. — [VII 66—€9
colla mulae. 67 SEGNIPEDES seems
to occur nowhere else.
MoLaM mills were commonly worked by asses (Ov. a. a, τὶ 290
ut rudit ad scabram turpis asella molam. id. f. vr 311 seq. 818,
Varr. r.r. 116 § 5 plerique [asini] deducuntur ad molas, Colum. v1
§ 3 iam vero molarum et conficiendi frumenti paene sollemnis est
huius pecoris labor. Cato reckons among farming stock 11 § 7 asi-
num molarium; and ib, § 4 molas asinarias. anthol. Meyer 960.
Catull, xcvir 10. St Mark 9 42 μύλος ὀνικός. St Matt. 18 6. Lyd. de
mens, 1v 59) or by mules (Isidor. x11 1 57), or by horses (Mus. Chiara-
monti ἢ. 497, ap. Welcker kl. Schr, 1 civ Anm., ef. Apul. infr.); some-
times by slaves Wallon 11 227 seq, Marquardt v 2 25. 30—32. Phaedr.
append. 19 equum e quadriga multis palmis nobilem | abegit qut-
dam et in pistrinum vendidit. | productus ad bibendum cum foret a
molis,|in circum aequales ire conspexit suos, | ut grata ludis redde-
rent certamina. Auson. epist. 21 383—5 cui subiugabo de molarum
ambagibus, | qui machinali saxa volvunt pondere, | tripedes
caballos terga ruptos verbere. lLucian’s ass complains of being
employed in a mill blindfold asin, 42 ὀθόνην τοῖς ὄμμασιν ἐπιπετάσαντες
ὑποζευγνύουσί we τῇ κώπῃ τῆς μύλης. above the upper millstone a
horizontal beam, Lucian’s κώπη, projected, to which the ass was fastened
by a trace, helcium, and thus as he was driven round the mill, turned the
upper stone on a pivot. All this is delineated, together with the d@d7,
or bandage over the eyes, in a cut in Pompeii L. E. K. 11184. ib, 140
‘the fragment of a jawbone, with several teeth in it, was found ip a room
which seems to have been the stable; and the floor about the mills ig
paved with rough pieces of stone, while in the rest of the rooms it is
made of stucco or compost.’ Apuleius’ ass also worked blindfold rx 11:
cf. the remonstrance of an ass Secund. 2 in Brunck anal. mt 5 οὐχ ἅλις
ὅττι μύλοιο περίδρομον ἄχθος ἀνάγκης σπειρηδὸν σκοτόεις κυκλο-
δίωκτος ἔχω; Apuleius’ ass was sold to a miller (rx 11 seq. cf. vir 15
mola machinaria), who kept several mills at work day and night; it
was attached to the largest of these by a trace of twisted broom (1x 12
helcio sparteo cf. 22): among its companions were c. 13 muli senes
and cantherii [geldings] debiles, whose various infirmities are minutely
described. How ill a horse would fare with Nepos appears ib. vir 15 fin.
mihi vero per diem laboriosae machinae attento sub ipsa vespera furfures
apponebat incretos ac sordidos multoque lapide salebrosos. cf. Lucian
asin. 28 ἐμοὶ δὲ πίτυρα τὸ ἄριστον ἦν. In order to prevent the animals
from eating the meal, they were muzzled with a παυσικάπη Phot.
and Suid. s.v. In 1838 the monument of Eurysaces a baker was
opened at Rome, near the Porta maggiore, and a bas-relief discovered
representing all the processes of the trade and amongst them asses
working a mill, Otto Jahn in the annali dell’ inst. archeol, 1838 x 202
seq. cf. mus. Borb. 1v 84 from a sarcophagus in the Villa Medici, and
mus. Chiaramonti ἢ. 685, Pauly 11 310. v 130. See the ‘interior of
a baker’s shop’ in Donaldson’s Pompeii 11.
NEPOTIS 8 miller of the day, not Martial’s friend yi 27 etc.
68 prrvum something of your own. 9 TITULIS
the inscription on a tomb (vr 230. x 143) or on a statue (1 130). x1 86
titulo ter consulis. cf.v 110. vir 241. Tibull, 1v 1 33 at tua non
titulus capiet sub stemmate facta. Prop. 1v=11 4 16 titulis op-
pida capta legam. Hor. 6. 111 24 27—8 pater urbium | subscribi statuis.
Marquardt v 1 247, 2 224—5. Liv. xx 31 § 11 Fabri titulum imaginis.
60-75] HIGH BIRTH. SENSUS COMMUNIS. ᾿ς 17
ib. τν 10 8 4 falsum imaginis titulum. G.C. Lewis credibility c. 6 8 2.
Plin. ep. vir 6 § 2. VM. 1v4§1.5§2. M. Sen. suas.1§ 7 p. 418 cum
Antonius vellet se Liberum patrem dici et hoc nomen statuis subscribi
tuberet. HONORES x 58 n. Ios. bell. 1.10 § 8
Antipater appointed by Augustus governor of Iudaea and permitted to
restore the walls of Jerusalem rds μὲν δὴ τιμὰς ταύτας Καῖσαρ ἀπέστελλεν
ἐντῷ Καπετωλίῳ χαραχθῆναι, τῆς τε αὑτοῦ δικαιοσύνης σημεῖον καὶ
τῆ: τοῦ ἀνδρὸς ἀρετῆς ἐσόμενον. .
70 murs Sall. Iug. 85 § 38 maiores eorum omnia, quae licebat, illis
reliquere, divitias, imagines, memoriam sui praeclaram: virtutem non
reliquere; neque poterant. Sen. de ben. rv 30 8 1 aliquando daturum me
¢liam indignis quaedam non negaverim in honorem aliorum, sicut
in petendis honoribus quosdam turpissimos nobilitas
industriis sed novis praetulit non sine ratione: sacra est
magnarum virtutum memoria et esse plures bonos iuvat, si gratia
bonorum non cum ipsis cadat. § 3 hoc debemus virtutibus, ut non
praesentes solum illas, sed etiam ablatas e conspectu co-
lamus. § 4 hic egregiis maioribus ortus est: qualiscumquoe
est, sub umbra suorum lateat. wt loca sordida repercussu solis
inlustrantur, ita inertes maiorum suorum luce resplendeant.
DAMUS Ac DEDIMUS 111190, Liv. χχὶ 13 8 3 Fabri.
68 $12. xx1r 84 ξ 8. 60§14. Quintil. x 7 8 19 non quia nostris quoque
temporibus non et fecerint quidam hoe et faciant.
7] 1UVENEM 39 ἢ. 73 FERME ‘in general.’
στ 286. Hand Turs. 11 693. ‘Generally speaking, it is only now and
then that you will meet with an example of due consideration for others
in that rank of life.’
SENSUS COMMUNIS Hamilton’s Reid p. 759 a (see the whole note A esp. § 5)
‘an acquired perception or feeling of the common duties and proprieties
from each member of society—a gravitation of opinion—a
sense of conventional decorum—communional sympathy,—general bien-
séance—public spirit.’ Hor. 8. 1 3 65—6 Bentl. forte legentem | aut
tacitum impellat quovis sermone: molestus, |cOmmuni sensu plane
caret, inquimus. Phaedr. 1 7 3—4 hoc illis dictum est [cf. Iuv. 71],
quibus honorem et gloriam | Fortuna tribuit, sensum com-
munem abstulit. Rigaultib. Sen. ep. 5 § 3 hoc primum philosophia
promittit, sensum communem, humanitatem et congregationem. ib.
105 § 4. de ben. 1 12 88. Quintil. 1 2 820. In the premier discours
before the Logique de Port-Royal p. 9 new ed. is a saying often ascribed
to Voltaire ‘le sens commun n’est pas une qualité si commune que
lon pense.’
RARUS IN ILLA FORTUNA Plin. ep. virr 23 88 2—3 of Iunius Avitus latum
clavum in domo mea induerat: suffragio meo adiutus in petendis honor-
ibus fuerat: ad hoc ita me diligebat, ita verebatur, ut me formatore
morum, me quasi magistro uteretur. rarum hoc in adulescentibus
nostris. nam quotus quisque vel aetati alterius vel auctori-
tati ut minor cedit? statim sapiunt, statim sciunt omnia,
neminem verentur, imitantur neminem atque ipsi sibi ex-
empla sunt. 74. CENSERI 2 n.
LAUDE cl, 77 laudis. On the repetition see Heerw. on Liv. xxur 42 § 4.
75 NoLUERIM on this use of the perf. conj. cf. xv 21.
Madvig § 350 Ὁ. For the thought cf. Stob. fl. xxxv1 6 ἀπολεῖ pe τὸ γένος"
μὴ λέγ, εἰ φιλεῖς ἐμέ, | μῆτερ, ἐφ᾽ ἑκάστῳ τὸ γένος" ols ἂν τῇ φύσει | ἀγαθὸν
ὑπάρχῃ μηδὲν οἰκεῖον προσόν, | ἐκεῖσε καταφεύγουσιν εἰς τὰ μνήματα | καὶ τὸ
JUV. II. 2
18 BULL OF PHALARIS. VIVENDI CAUSAE. [VIII 75—85
γένος, ἀριθμοῦσίν τε rods κάππους ὅσοι. Sen. Hf. 842 qui genus iactat
suum, | slienalaudat. id. ep. 44 § 4 nemo in nostram gloriam vizit;
nec quod ante nos est, nostrum eat. Plut. moral. p. 54 εὐγένεια καλὸν μέν,
ἀλλὰ προγόνων ἀγαθόν. Philostr. soph. 1 22 8 1 whether Dionysius of
Miletus was of high ancestry or no, is a question which may be waived
τὸ γὰρ καταφεύγειν ἐς τοὺς ἄνω ἀποβεβληκότων ἐστὶ τὸν ἐφ' ἑαυτῶν
ἔπαινον. 77 NE Madvig compares
Cic. Verr. 1 § 46 verbum tamen facere non audebant, ne forte ea res ad
Dolabellam ipsum pertineret. 78 Liban. ep. 218
γράφε δὴ βελτίω καὶ μὴ τὴν ἄμπελον ἢ χάραξ wpodidov. Aristoph.
vesp. 1291 εἶτα νῦν ἐξηπάτησεν ἡ χάραξ τὴν ἄμπελον. schol. ad loc.
παροιμία... ὅταν ἐξαπατηθῇ τις πιστεύσας. paroemiogr. gr. 11 51 Leutsch.
Ov. amor. 11-16 41 ulmus amat vitem, vitis non deserit ulmum.
Philo de animal. 94 moventur et crescunt atque tamquam osculo dilectionis
Salutando amplectuntur se invicem,ut olivam hedera et ulmum vitis.
vipuas Hor. ὁ. 11 15 4—5 platanusque coelebs |
evincet ulmos. ib. rv 5 80 vitem viduas ducit ad arbores. id. epod. 2
9—10 adulta vitium propagine | altas maritat populos.
ULMOS VI 150 ulmosque Falernas. 79 TUTOR
xv 135 n. 80 seq. Hor. c. 111 3 1 seq. ep. 116
73 seq. Obbar. 8] PHatagis this most cruel of all
the Sicilian tyrants (vr 486) seized upon the government of Agrigentum
about 570 Β.-σ. Grote v! 274 ‘His brazen bull passed into imperishable
memory. This piece of mechanism was hollow, and sufficiently capacious
to contain one or more victims enclosed within it, to perish in tortures
when the metal was heated: the cries of these suffering prisoners passed
for the roarings of the animal, The artist was named Perillus, and is
said to have been himself the first person burnt in it by order of the
despot. The story of the brazen bull...seems to rest on sufficient
evidence: it is expressly mentioned by Pindar (Pyth. 1 185 al. 95 τὸν δὲ
ταύρῳ χαλκέῳ καυτῆρα νηλέα νόον | ἐχθρὰ Φάλαριν κατέχει παντῶ
garis), and the bull itself, after having been carried away to Carthage
when the Carthaginians took Agrigentum, was restored to the Agrigen-
tines by Scipio when he took Carthage Polyb. x11 25. DS. x11 90. Cic.
Verr. tv ὃ 73.’ Cf. Pers. 11 39. Sen. de ben. vir 19 § 4 seq. Plut.
parallel. 39. On the cruelty of Phalaris cf. Aristot. eth. N. vir 5 88 2. 7.
eth. magn. 11 6 § 40. Orelli onomast. Tullian. Phalaris. Cic. ad Att. vir 12
Φαλαρισμόν, i.e. tyranny. Ov. tr. 1111139 seq. Ibis 487 seq. and the
proverb Φαλάριδος ἀρχαί paroemiogr. Leutsch 1 318 ἡ. ef. 203, 1 50 n.
706 n. Φαλάριδος ἀρχὴ καὶ ’Exérdov. Sen. de ira 11 5 § 1. In Lucian’s
tracts, Phalaris prior and Phalaris alter, Phalaris presents the bull,
which, he says, has only been tried upon the inventor, to the Delphian
god Phal. pr. 11 seq. 83—4 xu 50—1.
83 rupor: honour xv 34.
84 VIVENDI causas x1 11. ‘ends of life.’ Sen. Med. 547 haec causa
vitae est. Plin. ep. 1 12 § 3 plurimas vivendi causas habentem,
optimam conscientiam, optimam famam, maximam auctoritatem ; praeterea
filiam, uxorem, nepotem, sorores, interque tot pignora veros amicos. ib. v 5
§ 4 qui voluptatibus dediti quasi in diem vivunt, vivendi causas quo-
tidie finiunt ; qui vero posteros cogitant et memoriam sui operibus exten-
dunt, his nulla mors non repentina est, ut quae semper inchoatum aliquid
abrumpat. Quintil. decl. 111 ὃ 14 non enim nobis. ...mortis contemptus
facilior, quam plerisque barbaris causam vitae non habentibus,
85 penit Sen. ep. 93 ὃ 4 vis scire, quid inter
85-90] OSTREA GAURANA. COSMUS. REPETUNDAE. 19
hune intersit .. . in summum bonum eius [vitae] evectum et illum cui multi
anni transmissi sunt? alter post mortem quoque est, alter ante mortem
periit, cf. Wetst. on 1 Tim. 5 6. Liban. ep. 1320 ἀτεχνῶς ἔτι ζῶντες re-
θνήκαμεν. Tiber. in Tac. an, vi 6 and Suet. Tib. 67 quid scribam vobis,
patres conscripti, aut quomddo scribam, aut quid omnino non scribam hoc
tempore, dit me deaeque peius perdant, quam perire me quotidie sen-
tio, εἰ scio. 88 caurana schol. ostrea a lacu
Lucrino. Gaurus (montes Gaurani), a volcanic chain of hills between
Cumae and Neapolis, which produced excellent wine rx 57: at its foot
lay the oyster-beds of Baiae (xt 49 ἢ.) and the Lucrine lake rv 141 ἢ.
Plin. h. n. 111 88 GO—1 dein consurgunt Massict Gaurani Surrentinique
montes.. .. haec litora fontibus calidis rigantur, praeterque cetera in toto
mari conchylio et pisce nobili annotantur.
cosur a perfumer Mart. 1 87 1—2 ne gravis hesterno fragres, Fescennia,
vino, | pastillos Cosmi luxuriosa voras etc. id. 11 55 1—2 quod qua-
cunque venis, Cosmum migrare putamus | et fluere excusso cinnama
fusa vitro. ib. 82 26 Cosmianis ipse fusus ampullis, id. mx 27 2.
id. x1 8 9 quod Cosmi redolent alabastra. ib. 16 5—6 qui vino
madeat nec erubescat | pingui sordidus esse Cosmiano. ib. 51 6. x11
65 4. 87 PROvINcIA see on the government of
a province the famous letter of Cic. ad Qu. 11, with Pliny’s imitation
vir 24. Sal. lug. 31 § 25 non peculatus aerari factus est neque per vim
sociis ereptae pecuniae, quae quamquam gravia sunt, tamen con-
suetudine iam pro nihilo habentur. Suet. Tib. 49 the chief men
of the Gauls and Spains, of Syria and Greece had their estates confis-
cated, some for no graver crime than quod partem rei familiaris in pecu-
nia haberent. Capitolin. Pert. 8 integre se usque ad Syriae regimen
Pertinax tenuit, post excessum vero Marci pecuniae studuit.... curiam
Romanam post quattuor provincias consulares....iam dives
ingressus est. Rein Criminalr. 604—643 laws relating to the crimen
repetundarum and early examples of their execution. 643—6 trials before
the institution of the quaestio perpetua. 646—52 trials under lex Cal-
rnia, Iunia, Servilia. 652—67 trials under lex Cornelia and Iulia.
667— 72 trials under the empire. Severe measures of Claudius against
oppression Hick 1 3 294—6. Philo de spec. leg. 30 τι 825—6 M tortures
employed by a tax-gatherer to extort money from the destitute. Ios.
bell. τ 14 ξὲ 1—2 cruelties practised by the successors of Festus,
Albinus and Gessius Florus, on the Jews. id. ant. xvu1 6 § 5 Tiberius
avoided frequent changes in provincial governorships, because where
the tenure was brief and uncertain, the governor was likely to be more
rapacious, making hay while the sun shone.
88 rrena Hor. ep. 1 2 63 Obbar hunc [animum] frenis, hunc tu com-
pesce catena.
90 vacuis shrunken. Calpurn. v 115 et quibus est aliquid plenae vitale
medullae. Exucta Ammian, xxx 4 § 13 in
quas [depravatorum iudiciorum foveas] si captus ceciderit quisquam, non
nist per multa exsiliet lustra adusque ipsas medullas exuctus. Burm.
anth. rv 279 2—5 on a son Orcus cum te voravit, | delicium mihi omne
abstulit, | baculum exuctis medullis | edentulae senectutis secuit. Lu-
cian Timon. 8 ol δὲ [Timon’s flatterers] τὰ ὀστᾶ γυμνώσαντες ἀκριβῶς καὶ
περιτραγόντες, εἰ δέ τις καὶ μνελὸς ἐνῆν, ἐκμυζήσαντες καὶ τοῦτον εὖ μάλα
ἐτιμελῶς, ᾧχοντο αὖον αὐτὸν ... ἀπολιπόντες. Bentl. on Hor. epod. 5 87.
Ios, bell. 18 8 8 Herod, after the capture of Jerusalem, demanded of
the Roman commander Sossius, εἰ χρημάτων re καὶ ἀνδρῶν τὴν πόλιν
2—2
20 FULMEN. CAPITO. PROVINCES. _ [VIII 90—96
Ῥωμαῖοι κενώσαντες καταλείψουσιν αὐτὸν ἐρημίας βασιλέα. ib. v 8 § 2 ἔτι
yap παρῆν ἐσθίειν ἐκ τῶν δημοσίων κακῶν καὶ ro τῆς: πόλεως αἷμα
πίνειν. id, ant. x1v 15 § 7 Machaeras, in command of two Roman
legions, cut down all Jews whom he met, friends as well as foes. On
which Herod naturally considered that he had no need of such allies,
of βλάψουσιν αὐτὸν μᾶλλον ἣ τοὺς πολεμίου. On the severity of Roman
taxation ib. xvir 2 § 2.
92 FuLmine Plin. ep. 11 11§ 3 septem amicis meis aut occisis aut rele-
gatis,.... tot circa me fulminibus quasi ambustus. id. pan. 90 § 5.
Stat. 11 3 158. v 2 102. Artemid. 11 9 Ὁ. 145 Reiff. cf. 11 p. 321 τοὺς
καταδικασθέντας ἐν τῇ συνηθείᾳ κεραυνούσθαί φαμεν.
93 carrito Tac. χα 88 Cossutianum Capitonem Cilices detule-
runt [a.. 57] maculosum foedumque et idem tus audaciae in provincia
ratum, quod in urbe exercuerat: sed pervicaci accusatione conflictatus,
postremo defensionem omisit ac lege repetundarum damnatus est. By the
intervention of his father-in-law Tigellinus he recovered his seat in the
senate (ib. xrv 48), and was afterwards an accuser of Thrasea Paetus
(Iuv. v 36 n,) a.p. 66 Tac, ib. 21 Capito Cossutianus, praeter animum
ad flagitia praecipitem iniquus Thraseae, quod auctoritate ctus conci-
disset, iuvantis Cilicum legatos, dum Capitonem repetunda-
rum interrogant. ib. 22. 26. 28. 33. Quintilian remembered the
trial of Capito v1 1 ὃ 14 egregieque nobis adulescentibus dixisse accusa-
tor Cossutiani Capitonis videbatur, Graece quidem, sed in hunc
sensum, erubescis Caesarem timere. One Capito plundered Iudaea Philo
leg. ad Gaium 30 p. 575 M. NUMITOR & governor
of Cilicia, perhaps the niggardly Numitor of v1 74.
94 ΡΙΒΑΤΑῈ cruicum schol. spoliatores latronum. On the Isaurian pirates
see Ammian. xrv 2. ctLicom Philostr. vir 23
8, rich Cilician is forced to bribe informers and officers of the government
in order to secure his wealth. QUID DAM-
NATIO CONFERT? 1 50 at tu victrix provincia ploras. Lact. τι 4 ad fin.
after quoting from Cicero the complaint of the Sicilians, sese iam
ne deos quidem in suis urbibus, ad quos confugerent, ha-
bere; quod eorum simulacra C. Verres ex delubris religiosissimis
sustulisset, adds that, knowing the impotence of their gods of stone,
they sought redress of a man, Cicero. ‘at enim Verres ob haec faci-
nora damnatus est.’ non ergo di vindicaverunt, sed Ciceronis indus-
tria, qua vel defensores eius oppressit vel gratiae restitit. quid, quod
apud ipsum Verrem non fuit illa damnatio, sed vacatio? ut quem
ad modum Dionysio deorum spolia gestanti di immortales bonam dede-
rant navigationem, sic etiam Verri bonam quietem tribuisse
videantur, in qua sacrilegiis suis tranquille frui posset. nam
frementibus postea civilibus bellis sub ostentu damnationis ab
omni periculo et metu remotus, aliorum graves casus et miserabiles
exitus audiebat, et qui cecidisse solus universis stantibus vide-
batur, is vero universis cadentibus solus stetit, donec illum
et opibus sacrilegio partis et vita satiatum ac senectute confectum pro-
scriptio triumviralis auferret. CONFERT 1 106 ἢ.
96 PRAECONEM ΥἹΙ 6 seq. .
CHAERIPPE probably a Cilician, who had been forward in getting up the
case against Capito. schol. quid tibi prodest, Chaerippe, st damnatur
iudex [praeses], quem tu damnandum accusasti, cum illius successor plura
ablaturus sit tibt? magis provide tibi praeconem et auctionem fac
rerum tuarum quae superaverunt, ut in pecuniam totum conferas, ne et
$6-101] CIRCUMSPICE. WORKS OF ART IN GREECE 21
ipsos pannos tuos perdas qui remanserunt : nam nec. accusatio tibi proderit
et insuper naulum perdis. CIRCUMSPICE schol. provide.
Ter, haut. 459 aliud lenius sodes vide. Liv. v6 §2 nec, sicut aestivas
aves, statim autumno tecta ac recessum circumspicere. xxi 58 § 11
locum insidiis ciroumspectare Poenus coepit. xx 15 ἃ 2 ut Hanni-
bal... hibernis locum ciroumspectaret, Plin. ep. 114 § 1 petis ut
frotris tui filiae prospiciam maritum. Theokr. id. xv 2 ὅρη δίφρον,
Ewa, avrg. Cic. Att. v 1 § ὃ intercesserat Statius ut prandium nobis
videret. Ter. haut. 458—9 asperum | pater, hoc est: aliud lenius sodes
vide, Cic. Tusc. 111 § 46 Kiihner. Victor. on Cic. Att. v1§ 8. Heins. on
Ov. a a. 1 588 Gell. xvi 8 § 3 puerum tubet Taurus oleum in
auam videre. Plin. ep. 11 3 § 3.
huyxis Petron. 44 quod ad me attinet, iam pannos meos comedi,
εἰ si perseverat haec annona, casulas meas vendam.
97 xavLON the passage-money to Rome. : 100 PLeNa
Domus TUNC omNIs Οἷα. Verr. rv ὃ 46 Verres removed the jewels set in
censers and returned the vessels tenuit hoc institutum in turibulis omni-
bus quaecumque in Sicilia fuerunt. incredibile est autem quam
multa et quam praeclara fuerint. credo tum, cum Sicilia florebat
opibus et copiis, magna artificia fuisse in ea insula; nam domus erat
ante istum praetorem nulla paulo locupletior, qua in domo
haec non essent, etiam si praeterea nihil esset argenti, patella gran-
dis cum sigillis ac simulacris deorum, patera qua mulieres
adres divinas uterentur, turibulum, haecautem omnia anti-
quo opere et summo artificio facta. Plut, Ant. 28 §§ 8—4 Phi-
lotas, physician to a son of Antonius, so charmed his patron at dinner by
a sophism which silenced a vapouring quack, that the boy pointing to the
table laden with golden plate, said ταῦτα, ὦ Φιλώτα, χαρίζομαι πάντα σοι.
Next day the plate was sent, but redeemed at its full value: “ἴσως γὰρ ἂν
καὶ ποθήσειεν ὁ κατὴρ Evia τῶν παλαιῶν ὄντα καὶ σπουδαζομένων κατὰ τὴν
τέχνην ἔργων.᾽ On the treasures of art carried from Greece by Flamini-
nus B.c. 194 see Liv. xxxrv 52; by Fulvius p.c. 187 ib. xxxrx 5. Cic. de
imp. Cn. Pomp. § 40 accounting for the rapidity of Pompey’s movements:
he had no miraculous force of rowers, no new art of steering, no strange
winds to speed his course; but he was free from the obstacles which im-
pede others: non avaritia ab instituto cursu ad praedam aliquam devo-
cavit; ...postremo signa et tabulas ceteraque ornamenta Grae-
corum oppidorum, quae ceteri tollenda esse arbitrantur, ea
sibi ille ne visenda quidem existimavit. ib. 88 64—7. K. O. Miiller
Archdologie §§ 164—5. J. G.L. Ramshorn de statuarum in Graecia
multitudine, Altenb. 1814. 4to. L. Klenze iiber das Hinwegfiihren
plastischer Kunstwerke aus Griechenland, Miinchen 1821. 4to. Tac.
Agr. 6 sors quaesturae provinciam Asiam, pro consule Salvianum Titi-
anum dedit, quorum neutro corruptus est, quamquam et provincia
dives ac parata peccantibus, et pro consule in omnem aviditatem
pronus quantalibet facilitate redempturus esset mutuam dissimulationem
mali....after his praetorship electus a Galba ad dona templorum re-
cognoscenda diligentissima conquisitione effecit, ne cuius alterius sacri-
legium res publica quam Neronis sensisset. DCass, ux111 11 § 1 of Nero
A.D. 67 ὥσπερ ἐπὶ πολέμῳ oradels, πᾶσαν μὲν τὴν Ἑλλάδα ἐλεηλάτησε.
On art collections in Rome see Marquardt v 2 210 seq. 272, Friedlander
1m 210 seq.
101 srantana Plin. xxxv ἃ 45 Tyrium aut Gaetulicum vel Laconicum,
uade pretiosissimae purpurae. ib. xx 22 (8). rx 60 (36). Hor.o. u
22 CONCHYLIA COA. PARRASIUS. MYRO. [VIII 101 102
18 7. Mart. vir 28 9, CONCHYLIA 1 27 ἢ, 11 81.
vir 1385—6 ἢ. Lucr. v1 1072 purpureusque colos conchyli mergitur
una | corpore cum lanae. Plin. h. n. 1x § 124 conchylia et purpuras
omnis hora atterit, quibus eadem mater lururia paria paene et margaritis
pretia fecit. ib. § 130 concharum ad purpuras et conchylia (eadem
enim est materia sed distat temperamento) duo sunt genera.
Marquardt v 2121. The purple was diluted to make conchylium, of
which there were three varieties, the blue of the heliotrope and the mal-
low; and the golden hue of the autumn violet Plin. xx1 § 46.
CoA τι 66 seq. vi 259—260. Sen. ad Helv. 16 § 4 nunquam tibi
placuit vestis, quae ad nihil aliud quam ut nudaret, compone-
retur. Plin. x1 § 76 of bombyces telas araneorum modo texunt ad vestem
luxumque feminarum, quae bombycina appellatur. prima eas redordiri
rursusque texere invenit in Coo mulier Pamphila....mnon fraudanda
qloria excogitatae rationis, ut denudet feminas vestis. § 77 bombycas et in
Coo insula nasci tradunt. [Then follows an account of the mode of
keeping the silkworms.] § 78 nec puduit has vestes usurpare etiam
viros levitatem propter aestivam. Hor. c. 1v 13 13 Acron nec Coae
referunt tam tidbit purpurae. id. 5. 1 2 101—5. Marquardt v 2 124.
. 102 rarrasir Hor. c. rv 8 ὅ--8.
Ath. x11 543¢ seq. a painter of Ephesus (Plin. xxxv § 67), 8 contemporary
of Zeuxis. Quintil. x11 10 ὃ 4 Zeuzxis atque Parrasius non multum aetate
distantes, circa Peloponnesia ambo tempora (nam cum Parrasio sermo So-
cratis apud Xenophontem [mem. 111 10 ὃ 1 seq.] invenitur) plurimum arti
addiderunt. quorum... secundus examinasse subtilius lineas traditur.
§ 5 ita circumscripsit omnia, ut eum legum latorem vocent, quia deorum
atque heroum effigies quales ab eo sunt traditae, ceteri, tamquam ita necesse
sit, sequuntur. Isocr. ἃ, permut. § 2 p.310. Plin. ib. § 65 descendisse hic
in certamen cum Zeuxide traditur et cum ille detulisset uvas pictas tanto
successu ut in scenam aves advolarent, ipse detulisse linteum pictum ita
veritate repraesentata, ut Zeuxis alitum iudicio tumens flagitaret tandem
remoto linteo ostendi picturam atque intellecto errore concederet palmam in-
genuo pudore, quoniam ipse volucres fefellisset, Parrasius autem se artificem.
ib. 8ὲ 67—8 primus symmetrian picturae dedit, primus argutias voltus, ele-
gantiam capilli, venustatem oris, confessione artificum in lineis extremis pal-
mam adeptus. haec est picturae summa suptilitas .. . extrema corporum facere
et desinentis picturae modum includere rarum in successu artis invenitur.
ambire enim se ipsa debet extremitas et sic desinere ut promittat alia post
86 ostendatque etiam quae occultat. The sources for the lives and works
of these artists are collected in Fr. Iunii de pictura veterum, Roterod.
1694 fol. Τὰ]. Sillig catalogus artificum Dresd. 1827 8vo. J. Overbeck
die antiken Schriftquellen zur Gesch. der bildenden Kiinste bei den
Griechen, Leipz. 1868 8vo. cf. H. Brunn Gesch. ἃ. gr. Kistler, Stutt-
gart, 1857—9, 2 vols. 8vo, Jul. Overbeck Gesch. ἃ. gr. Plastik, 258 ed.
Leipz. 1869 8vo. MYRONIS Plin, xxxiv ὃ 57 Myronem
Eleutheris natum Ageladae [an Argive who had instructed Polyclitus
also § 55] et ipsum discipulum bucula maxime nobilitavit celebratis versi-
bus laudata e.g. anth, Pal. 1x 713—742. 793—8. Ov. Pont. 1v 1 34 ut
similis verae vacca Myronis opus. Auson. epigr. 53—68. In the time
of Cicero (Verr. 1v ὃ 135) it was still at Athens, in the time of Prokopius
(Ὁ. Goth. 1v 21) at Rome. Several of his works were removed to Rome
Plin. ib. §§ 57—8 Herculem, qui est apud Circum maximum in aede Pom-
petit Magni... Apollinem, quem ab triumviro Antonio sublatum restituit
Ephesiis divus Augustus admonitus in quiete. The Hercules was carried
102 103] _ MYRO. PHIDIACUM EBUR. 23.
.away from Messana in Sicily by Verres Cic. Verr. rv § 5, as was ἃ statue
of Apollo, bearing Myron’s name, from the temple of Aesculapius at Agri-
gentum ib.§93. On the imitations of the famous diskobolus see Welcker
alte Denkm. 1 417 seq. ef. Quintil. 11 13 8 10. Before the porch of the
Palatine temple of Apollo Prop. m1=11 81 7—8 aram circum steterant
armenta Myronis, | quattuor artifices, vivida signa, boves. Mart. 1v 39
1—5 argenti genus omne comparasti | et solus veteres Myronos artes, |
tolus Praxitelus manum Scopaeque, | solus Phidiaci toreuma caeli, |
soluy Mentoreos habes labores. vi 511—2 quis labor in phiala?
docti Myos anne Myronos? | Mentoris hace manus est an, Polyclite,
tua? Stat. 5. 13 50. 11 2 63—7 quid referam veteres ceraeque aerisque
Jiguras? | si quid Apellei gaudent animasse colores, | si guid adhuc vacua
amen admirabile Pisa | Phidiacae rasere manus, quod ab arte Myro-
nis | aut Polycliteo iussum est quod vivere caelo. τν 6 20—30 mille ibi
tune species aerisque eborisque vetusti | atque locuturas mentito corpore
ceras | edidici. quis namque oculis certaverit usquam | Vindicis artificum
veteres agnoscere ductus | et non inscriptis auctorem reddere signis? | hic
tibi quae docto multum vigilata Myroni | aera, laboriferi vivant quae
marmora caelo | Praxitelis, quod ebur Pisaeo pollice rasum, | quod
Polycliteis iussum spirare caminis, | linea quae veterem longa fatea-
tur Apellem, | monstralit. Lucian somn, 8 also classes Myron with Phi-
dias, Polyklitus, Praxiteles, Cic. de or. m1 § 26. Plin. xxxrv § 58 primus
hie multiplicasse veritatem videtur, numerosior in arte quam Polyclitus
etin symmetria diligentior, et ipse tamen corporum tenus curiosis animi
sensus non expressisse, capillum quoque et pubem non emendatius fecisse
quam rudis antiquitas instituisset. Phaedr. v prol. 7. 103
PHipiacuM Phidias the friend of Perikles, under whore direction the Pro-
pylaea and Parthenon were built. See O. Miiller de Phidiae vita et ope-
ribus, Gotting. 1827. Preller in Ersch u. Gruber. Pausan. v 10 § 2
inscr, on the Zeus Olymp. Φειδίας Xapuldov vids ᾿Αθηναῖός μ᾽ ἐποίησε.
Plut. Perikl. 13. 31. VIVEBAT Verg. Aen. v111 §48— 9
excudent alii spirantia mollius aera | credo equidem, vivos ducent de
marmore vultus. EBUR Paus. v 12 ὃ 1 φιλότιμοι δὲ és
τὰ μάλιστά μοι καὶ és θεῶν τιμὴν οὐ φειδωλοὶ χρημάτων δοκοῦσιν οἱ "Ἕλληνες,
ols γε παρὰ ᾿Ινδών ἤγετο καὶ ἐξ Αἰθιοπίας ἐλέφας ἐς ποίησιν ἀγαλμάτων.
Max. Tyr. σχι 86. ΥΜ. 11} 7. DS. xxv11§1. schol. Aristoph. nub.
859. pax 647. Philo de ebriet. 221370 M. On chryselephantine works
see QO. Miiller Archaologie § 312. Of ivory and gold were 1) an Athene at
Pallene in Achaia Paus. τι 27 8 2. 2) an Athene in the Akropolis Ov.
Pont. rv 1 31—2. schol. Aristid. 111 320 ἢ, schol. Dem. ὁ. Androt. 13
p. 597 R. 3) Athene parthenos in the Parthenon [Plat.] Hipp. mai. 290°.
Strab. rx 396. schol. Dem. lc. Plin. xxxiv ὃ 54. xxxv1 § 18. Parid.
and Nepotian. epit. ΥΜ. 11 Εἰ 7. Clem. Al. protr. rv p. 41 P. Themist.
or. 25 p. 374 D. Tzetz. chil. σα 330. 4) the Olympian Zeus Paus. v 11.
ef.1v 818 6. Strab, vim 353. Prop. 1v=11915 Phidiacus signo se
Iuppiter ornat eburno. VM.m1 7H 4. Eust. Il. p. 145. Hygin.
f. 223 and Phil. Byz. 3 § 2 reckon it among the seven wonders of the
world; the latter makes it the final cause of elephants and their tusks.
So others in Overbeck Schriftquellen 133—4. Kedren. comp. hist. p. 822".
5) Aphrodite Urania in Elis Paus. v 25§1. 6) Athene in Elis? id. v1
26§ 3. -7) Asklepius in Epidaurus? Athenag. 14. 8) Zeus at Megara,
in which Phidias aided Theokosmus Paus. 1 40 ὃ 4. Sen. ep. 85 § 34 non
ex ebore tantum Phidias sciebat facere simulacra, faciebat ex aere.
Quintil. x11 10 § 9 Phidias in ebore longe citra aemulum. Mart. 1x
24 PHIDIAS. POLYCLITUS. MENTOR. [VIII 108—105
242 Phidiacum Latio marmore vicit ebur. Stat. s.1v 627. Lucian
Gallus 24. Plut. Perikl. 12. Lact. m 4 p. 126 Dufresn. after quoting
Persius non videbat enim simulacra ipsa et effigies deorum Polycliti
et Euphranoris et Phidiae manu ex auro atque ebore perfectas nihil
aliud esse quam grandes pupas, non a virginibus, quarum lusibus venia
dari potest, sed a barbatis hominibus consecratas.
NEC NON 11 204 ἢ,
POLYCLITI 111 217 n, Stat. s.1v 628. Joined with Phidias by Aristot.
eth. N. vr 7. DH. de Isocr. 3. de Thuc. 4. de Dinarch. 7. Cic. acad.
pr. 2 § 146. Vitruv. 111 pr. § 2 (also with Myro). Plin. xxxrv &§ 53. 55.
Orig. c. Cels. v1 17. Strab, vir 372 in the Heraeum at Argos the statues
of Polyclitus surpassed all in art, though inferior in cost and size to those
of Phidias. cf. Mart. x 89. with Myron Plin. xxx1v §10. Cic. de or. m1
§ 26. ad Herenn. 1v§ 9. Vitruv. 11 8 13, Lucian somn. 8. Iup. trag.
7. Among the collection of Heius, plundered by Verres, were canephoroe
of Polyclitus Cic. Verr. rv § 5. Symm. ep. 1 23. Quintil. x1 10 § 7
attributes to him accuracy and grace, but denies him majesty: his men
were more than men, his gods wanted dignity; he even shunned the
gravity of age nihil ausus ultra leves genas.
104 muitus 1120 ἢ. LABOR VFI. 1 143 poculaque,
insignis velerum labor. Mart. x1v 95 2. πόνος is similarly used. so
ars, τέχνη, manus. MENTORE this most fameus
caelator argenti (1 76 n.) lived before the temple of the Ephesian Diana
was burnt 356 s.c. Plin. xxx § 154 mirum auro caelando neminem in-
claruisse, argento multos. maxime tamen laudatus est Mentor, de quo supra
[vir ὃ 127] dizimus. quattuor (vasa) paria ab eo omnino facta sunt, ac
iam nullum exstare dicitur Ephesiae Dianae templi aut Capitolini incen-
diis. Varro se et aereum signum eius habuisse scribit. L. Crassus the
orator bought two scyphi of Mentor’s workmanship for 100 sestertia, but
was ashamed to use them ib. § 147. Varr. ap. Non. dolitum. Prop. 114
2. rw=m1913. Mart. 1141. 1x 5916. x1 115 te potare decet gemma,
qui Mentora frangis. x1tv 93. Lucian Lexiphan. 7 there were cups of
all kinds on the sideboard τρνηλὶς μεντορουργής etc. Sidon. ὁ. xx 508
seq. post quas nos tua pocula et tuarum | musarum medius chorus tenebat, |
quales nee statuas imaginesque | aere aut marmoribus coloribusque | Men-
tor, Praziteles, Scopas dederunt, | quantas nec Polyclitus ipse finzit, |
nec fit Phidiaco figura caelo. Cicero describes the efforts made by
Verres to possess himself of a Mentor, the property of one Diodorus
Verr. 1v ὃ 38 seq. Verri dicitur, habere eum perbona toreumata, in iis
pocula quaedam, quae Thericlia nominantur, Mentoris manu summo
artificio facta etc.
105 on the plunder of Greek works of art by Roman generals, emperors,
governors see Miiller Archaologie § 165.
DOLABELLAE i Cn. Dolabella, cons. Β.6. 81, afterwards proconsul in
Macedonia. He was accused by Caesar, Β.σ. 77 Suet. 4 Cornelium Do-
labellam, consularem et triumphalem virum repetundarum postula-
vit; absolutoque, Rhodum secedere statuit. VM. vi119 § 3. Drumann
11561 seq. ii Cn. Dolabella, praetor 8.6. 81, and afterwards governor
of Cilicia, where Verres was his legatus Verr. act. 1 § 11. lib. 1§ 41.
Both oppressed the provincials not only in Cilicia itself (Verr. 1 § 95 cum
iste civitatibus frumenta coria cilicia saccos imperaret, neque ea sumeret,
pro his rebus pecuniam exigeret; his nominibus solis Cn. Dolabellae
HS. ad triciens [about £24,000] litem esse aestimatam. quae omnia etsi
voluntate Dolabellae jiebant, per istum tamen omnia gerebantur), but in
105-107] -DOLABELLAE. ANTONIUS. VERRES. 25
Athens (ib. § 45 Athenis audistis ex aede Minervae grande auri pondus
ablatum. dictum hoc est in Dolabellae iudicio), Delos (ib. § 46), Hali-
carnasus, Tenedos (ib. 8 49), Samos (8 50) etc. On his return from
his province, B.c. 78, Dolabella was accused by M. Scaurus (ib. § 97), and
condemned ib. § 77. iii P. Dolabella, consul 8.0. 44, Cicero’s son-in-
law, Before his consulship had expired, he crossed over to take posses-
sion of the province of Syria. On his way he plundered proconsular Asia
Tentul. ap. Οἷς, fam. x11 15 Dolabella vastata provincia. ib. fin.
hecalls him sceleratissimum latronem. Οἷα. Phil. x1 § 6 cum hoc bellan-
dum hoste est ; cuius taeterrima crudelitate omnis barbaria superata est.
quid loguar de caede civium Romanorum? de direptione fanorum?
Antonius C. Antonius Hybrida, younger
§n of Antonius the orator, uncle and father-in-law of the triumvir.
After his consulship, in which he was Cicero's colleague, 3.c. 63, he
Teceived Macedonia as his province, and grievously oppressed it. DCass.
xv 10 οὗτος γὰρ πολλὰ μὲν καὶ δεινὰ καὶ τὸ ὑπήκοον τὸ ἐν Μακεδονίᾳ,
ἄρξας αὐτῆς, καὶ τὸ ἔκσπονδον εἰργάσατο. He was afterwards condemned and
ished, probably on a charge of repetundae Cic. in Vatin. § 28. The
accounts of his trial are obscure and contradictory Drumann 1 538 seq.
Halm on Cie. 1. ο. § 27. 106 sacrILEGus VERRES 11 26.
158, sacr, not to be supplied with Dol. and Ant. (as by Orelli); Verres
Was preeminently sacrilegus. Cic. in Verr. act. 1 ὃ 14 delubra omnia
-+..depopulatus est; deum denique nullum Siculis, qui ei
Paullo magis affabre atque antiquo artificio factus videre-
tur, reliquit. id. in Caecil. § 3. Verr. 1 8 53 seq. Lact. 1 4 § 34
seq. quid C. Verres, quem Tullius accusator eius eidem Dionysio et
Phalaridi et tyrannis omnibus comparat? mnonne omnem Siciliam compi-
lvit, sublatis deorum simulacris ornamentisque fanorum?
otiosum est persequi singula. unum libet commemorare, in quo accusator
omnibus eloquentiae viribus, omni denique conatu vocis et corporis deplora-
nit, de Cerere Catinensi vel Ennensi....haec igitur Ceres...ex
arcanis et vetustis penetralibus a C. Verre timmissis latroni-
bus servis impune sublata est. idem vero cum affirmaret se a Siculis, ut
causam provinciae susciperet, oratum, his verbis usus est ‘sese iam ne
deos quidem in suis urbibus, ad quos confugerent, habere,
quod eorum simulacra sanctissima C. Verres ex delubris
teligiosissimis sustulisset.’ quasi vero si Verres ex urbibus delu-
que sustulerat, de caelo quoque sustulerat. unde apparet istos deos
mhil habere in se amplius quam materiam de qua sunt fabricati. nec im-
merito ad te, Marce Tulli, hoc est ad hominem, Siculi confugerunt, quo-
niam triennio sunt experti deos illos nihil valere. essent enim stultissimi,
δἰ αὦ eos ob defendendas iniurias hominum confugissent, qui C. Verri nec
Pro se ipsis trati esse potuerunt. . .. quin etiam feliz in eo ipso fuit, quod
ante suam mortem crudelissimum exitum suit accusatoris audivit ; dis vide-
licet providentibus ut sacrilegus ac praedo ille religionum sua-
Tum non ante moreretur, quam solacium de ultione cepisset. cf. Τὰν.
n. VERRES & summary of the works
of art stolen by Verres is given by Facius Collectaneen zur gr. τι. rém.
Alterthumskunde, Coburg, 1811, 150—170.
107 occunra Cic. Verr. v 88. 66—7. on the lengthening of the a see
Burm. on Phaedr. 111 prol. 20. IL. Miiller de re metr. 320. This is the
only ex. in Iuv. spoLia Serv. Aen. vir1 202
8polium est, quidquid de hostibus tollitur. Cic. Verr. rv 88 17—19.
Υ 8 44. 46, 63—4. Plin. h. n. rx 88 117—8 I have seen Lollia Paulina,
43 PROVINCES DESPOILED. [VIII 107—113
(t a ΡΡ rincipis matrona, bedizened with jewels to the value of
ἐμ sede neuterces, and that on not on any great state ceremonial sed
sted oie etiam sponsalium cena. nor had those gifts been received
μι aH eIUperor’s prodigality, sed avitae opes, provinciarum scili-
eh apoliin partae. hic est rapinarum exitus, hoe fuit quare M.
ὮΝ infamatus regum muneribus in toto oriente interdicta amicitia a C.
(ueuure Augusti filio venenum biberet, ut neptis eius quadringentiens ses-
tertie operta apectaretur ad lucernas.
vi.uues than were gained in war. 108 Boum
J'as, an, Iv 72 primo boves ipsos, mox agros, postremo corpora coniu-
gum aut liberorum servitio tradebant. cf. Marquardt 11 1 291—2. v 1
177. 110 cf. Cic. Verr. rv e.g. § 1
nego in Sicilia tota, tam locupleti, tam vetere provincia, tot oppidis,
tot familiis tam copiosis, ullum argenteum vas, ullum Corin-
thium aut Deliacum fuisse, ullam gemmam aut margari-
tam, quidquam ex auro aut ebore factum, signum ullum
aeneum, Marmoreum, eburneum, nego ullam picturam ne-
que in tabula neque in textili, quin conquisierit, inspex-
erit, quod placitum sit abstulerit. cf. §§ 2. 48. ib. § 18 res
illum divinas apud eos deos in suo sacrario prope quotidiano facere vidisti:
non movetur pecunia....tibi habe Canephoros: deorum simulacra
restitue. id. p. Sest. § 94 speaking of Piso neque tamen ullo in publico
aut religioso loco signum aut tabulam aut ornamentum reliquisse. Of his
brother Cicero says ad Qu. fr.1 1 §§ 8—9 praeclarum est enim summo
cum imperio fuisse in Asia triennium, sic ut nullum te signum, nulla
piotura, 2 nullum vas, nulla vestis, nullum mancipium, nulla
orma cuiusquam, nulla condicio pecuniae (quibus rebus abun-
dat ista provincia) ab summa integritate continentiaque deduxerit .. . non
itineribus tuis perterreri homines, non sumptu exhauriri, non adventu com-
moveri ?.... cum urbs custodem, non tyrannum, domus hospitem, non ex-
pilatorem, recepisse videatur. 111 sr quis 1ἵδ
AEDICULA DEUS UNICUS Tibull. 1 10 19—20 tum melius tenuere jidem, cum
paupere cultu | stabat in exigua ligneus aede deus. Petron.
29 praeterea grande armarium in angulo vidi, in cuius aedicula erant
Lares argentei positi Venerisque signum marmoreum, et
γαῖ aurea non pusilla, in qua barbam ipsius conditam esse dicebant.
ert. de idol. 8 nec enim differt, an extruas vel exornes, si templum, si
aram, si aediculam eius instruxeris. Apul. cited on 157. On Nero’s
plunder of Italy and the provinces and of their temples see Tac. xv 45
interea conferendis pecuniis .. . provinciae eversae sociique populi et quae
civitatum liberae vocantur. inque eam praedam etiam di cessere,
spoliatis in urbe templis, egestoque auro quod triumphis quod votis
omnis populi Romani aetas prospere aut in metu sacraverat, enim vero
per Asiam atque Achaiam non dona tantum sed simulacra
numinum abripiebantur, missis in eas provincias Acrato ac Secundo
Carrinate. Suet. Ner. 38 fin. DCass. 1x11 18 § 5. Oros. vir 7.
112 ῬΕΒΡΙΟΊΑΒ Plin. ep. vir 24 § 5 to a friend going as governor to
Achaia recordare, quid quaeque civitas fuerit, non ut despicias, quod
esse desierit: absit superbia asperitas.
113 INBELLIS RHOoprIos v1 296. Mart. x 68 1. Plut. de curios. div. 5 p. 525>
τοὺς μὲν οὖν Ῥοδίους ὁ Στρατόνικος ἐπέσκωπτεν els πολυτέλειαν, οἰκοδο-
μεῖν μὲν ὡς ἀθανάτους λέγων, ὀψωνεῖν δὲ ὡς ὀλιγοχρονίους. Athen, VIII p.
8515, ib. p. 352be rods δὲ ‘Podlous ὁ αὐτὸς Στρατόνικος σπαταλῶνας καὶ
θερμοπότας θεωρῶν, ἔφη αὐτοὺς λευκοὺς εἶναι Ἰζυρηναίους. καὶ αὐτὴν δὲ τὴν
lis—116] CORINTH, DEPILATION. SPAIN. GAUL. 27
Ῥόδω ἐκάλει μνηστήρων πόλιν. χρώματι μὲν εἰς ἀσωτίαν διαλλάττειν
ἐκείνων ἡγούμενος αὐτούς, ὁμοιότητι δ᾽ εἰς καταφέρειαν ἡδονῆς . . .-
UNCTAM unguentis madentem
εἰκάζων.
ef. 11 297, xx 122.
UNCTAMQUE CORINTHON τ 61, Wetst. on 1 Cor.12. 6 9 seq. Cic. de
rep, 1 88 7—8 Corinth by its commerce withdrawn from agriculture and
from war; luxuries imported ; habet iam amoenitas ipsa vel sump-
Atosas. vel desidiosas inlecebras multas cupiditatum. Mart.
x65 1 seq. cum te municipem Corinthiorum | tactes, Carmenion,
negente nullo; |... tu fiexa nitidus coma vagaris, | Hispanis ego
contumaz capillis, | levis dropace tu quotidiano. ib. 68 10—11.
Paroemiogr. gr. Gott. 1 135. 11 180.
116-115 16 ἢ. Plin. ΧΙΥ͂ ὃ 128 pudetque conjfiteri, maximum iam hono-
rem eius [resinae] esse in evellendis virorum corpori pilis. ib.
mmx § 26 illa perdidere imperii mores... pilorum eviratio instituta
resinis. Quintil. v 9 § 14 fortasse corpus vulsum, fractum incessum,
vestem muliebrem dizerit mollis et parum viri signa, sicui....ut
sanguis ὁ caede, ita illa ex impudicitia fluere videantur. Scipio in Gell.
=v 12 § 5 nam qui cotidie unguentatus adversum speculum ornetur,
cuius supercilia radantur, qui barba vulsa feminibusque sub-
vulsis ambulet,...eumne quisquam dubitet, quin idem fecerit, quod
cinaedi facere solent? Lucian de merc. cond. 33 Thesmopolis the Stoic
lived in the house of a rich and luxurious lady: τὸ μὲν πρῶτον ἐκεῖνο παθεῖν
ἔφη γελοιότατον, συγκαθίζεσθαι παρ᾽ αὐτῷ παραδεδόσθαι φιλοσόφῳ ὄντι κίναι-
δόν τινα τῶν πεπιττωμένων τὰ σκέλη καὶ τὸν πώγωνα περιεξυρημένων.
Marquardt v 2 368. lexx. ψίλωθρον. psilothrum. Movers 11 8 220—3
identifies (with the Lxx and vulg.) resina with the balm of Gilead. Mart.
x11 32 21—2 nec plena turpi matris olla resina| Summoenianae qua
pilantur wuzores. ib. mr 74 4, Tert. de pall. 3 fin. unde apud hirtos
et hirsutos, tam rapax ab ala resina, tam furax a mento vol-
sella?...revera enim quale est Graecatim depilari magis quam
amiciri? Clem. Al. paed. 111 3 ἃ 15 seq.
116 Cic. de prov. cons. §§ 29. 832—4. Tac. Agr. 24 si quidem Hibernia
medio inter Britanniam atque Hispaniam sita et Gallico quoque
mari opportuna valentissimam imperii partem magnis in vicem
usibus miscuerit. cf. ib. 12 of the Britons. h. 11 6. 111 53 suis exhorta-
tionibus Gallias Hispaniasque, validissimam terrarum partem,
ad Vespasianum conversas. Liv. xx11 46 § 5
Hispania Mart. x 65 cited 113 ἢ. Cic. ad Qu. fr.11§27 quod si te sors
Afris aut Hispanis aut Gallis praefecisset, immanibus ac
barbaris nationibus,
GatLicus DCass, Lx111 22 88 2—4 Vindex, himself a Gaul, assembled the
Gauls a.p. 68 who had suffered and were still suffering grievously from
continual impositions, and called them to rise against Nero, ὅτι πᾶσαν τὴν
τῶν ' Ῥωμαίων οἰκουμένην σεσύληκεν. cf. Tac. an. 111 40 Florus and Sacrovir
A.D. 21 disserebant de continuatione tributorum, gravitate fenoris, sae-
vitia ac superbia praesidentium, .. « egregium resumendae libertati
tempus, si ipst florentes, quam inops Ttalia, quam inbellis urbana
plebes, nihil validum in exercitibus nisi quod externum,
cogitarent. ib. 44 ἃ. report at Rome that sixty-six Gallic clans had
revolted, adsumptos in societatem Germanos, dubias Hispanias. ib.
46 the Roman general Silius made very little of Gallic valour pudendum
ipsis quod Germaniarum victores adversum Gallos tamquam in
hostem ducerentur, ‘una nuper cohors rebellem Turonum, una ala Tre-
28 ILLYRICUM LATUS. AFRICAN CORN. [VII 116117
verum, paucae huius ipsius exzercitus turmae profligavere Sequanos—
quanto pecunia dites et voluptatibus opulentos, tanto magis inbelles,
Aeduos evincite.’ 1v 5.72. ΧΙ 18 a.p. 47 Gannasco at the head of the
Chauci praedabundus Gallorum mazime oram vastabat, non ignarus
dites et inbelles esse. Germ. 28 inertia Gallorum. Agr. 1L
Gallos quoque in bellis floruisse accepimus; mox segnitia
cum otio intravit, amissa virtute pariter ac libertate.
axis vi 470. x1v 42. Luc. vir 423. schol. Septentrionalis pars. Avien.
descr. orb. 534 Assyrium suspectant eminus axem.
117 wuxyricom Liv. x 2 Illyrii Liburnique et Zstri, gentes ferae
et magna ex parte latrociniis maritimis infames. The revolt of
the neighbouring Pannonians and Dalmatians a.p. 6 was due to oppressive
taxes DCass. tv 29 § 1. Their leader Baton threw the blame on the
Romans, saying to Tiberius a.p. 9 ib. tvr 16 § 3 ‘you send to keep your
flocks not dogs nor shepherds but wolves.’ Ios. bell. m 16§ 4p. 118
52 Didot of δὲ... Ἰλλύριοι τὴν μέχρι Δαλματίας ἀποτεμνομένην Ἴστρῳ
κατοικοῦντες οὐ δυσὶ μόνοις τάγμασιν ὑπείκουσι, μεθ᾽ ὧν αὐτοὶ τὰς Δακῶν
ἀνακόπτουσιν ὁρμάς; the whole chapter, a speech put into Agrippa’s
mouth, sets forth the greatness of Rome with great effect. Tho career of
Quintilius Varus is a commentary on the words of Iuv. he was for nine
years governor of Syria Vell. 11 117 § 2 quam pauper divitem ingressus
dives pauperem reliquit: but when a.p. 9 he treated the Germans as
slaves DCass. ivr 18 § 3, the Roman arms sustained a reverse equal
to the ruin of Crassus Flor. 11 30=1v 12 88 30—32 Germani vict
magis quam domiti erant... Vari Quintilii libidinem ac superbiam
haut secus quam saevitiam odisse coeperunt, ausus ille agere con-
ventum et incautius edizerat, quasi violentiam barbarorum lictoris
virgis et praeconis voce posset inhibere. at illi, qui iam pridem robigine
obsitos enses inertesque maererent equos, ut primum togas et saeviora armis
dura viderunt, duce Arminio arma corripiunt. Hock 1 2 90—95.
LaTus Stat. s. rv 4 68 Istrum servare latus. Flor. 1
2l=1 5 81 Illyrii...longissime per totum Adriani maris litus
effusi. MEssoRIBUS οἷς, Υ 119 n. x11 75 ἢ.
From Varro r.r. 11 pr. § 3 ‘most farmers have now abandoned plough
and pruning-hook, choosing rather to employ their hands in the theatre
and Circus than on cornfields and vineyards ; we have corn imported,
qua saturi fiamus, from Africa and Sardinia.’ cf. Colum. 1 pr. e.g.
§ 20 ‘in this Latium and land of Saturn, where once gods taught
agriculture to their children, in this land, I say, we now receive tenders
in public sale for the importation of corn from provinces beyond sea,
that we may not be pinched with famine.’ Tac, h. 1 73 transgressa in
Africam ad instigandum in arma Clodium Macrum, famem populo
Romano haud obscure molita. Caesar on his return from Libya,
B.c. 46, Plut. 55 ‘said that he had conquered a country large enough to
supply annually to the treasury 200,000 Attic medimni of corn.’ Tacitus
speaking of a dearth in Claudius’ reign x11 43 ‘once Italy sent stores to
her legions in distant provinces; nor is our present distress owing to
barrenness of the soil, but we till Egypt rather and Africa, navibusque et
casibus vita populi Romani commissa est.’ Suet. Dom. 7 cited on 1m 2.
Plin, pan. 81 § 2 ‘it was held of old, that our city could no otherwise be
fed and supported but by the granaries of Egypt. That vainglorious
people boasted that, if we were their masters, we at least owed our suste-
nance to them, and that on their river and their ships depended the
plenty or dearth of provisions at Rome.’ cf. ib. 30. Commodus first
117-125] AFRICAN CORN. SENTENTIA. 29
appointed a classis A fricana on the model of the classis Alexandrina
(established by Augustus?), in order to supply any failure in the
harvests of Egypt Lamprid. 17. of. Hor. c. 1 1 9 Lambin. 8. 1 3 87.
Claud. bell. Gild. 52 seq. Sen. ep. 17 cited m1 141 n. Plin. h. ἢ. v 8 (4).
xvii 8 (δ). Mamertin. grat. act. Iul. Aug. 14 § 5. Lips. elect. 1 8.
Salvian. de gubern. v1 p. 138 Baluz. calls Africa anima rei publicae.
A.D. 41 Gaius (Caligula) had withdrawn so many ships from commerce
in building his bridge at Puteoli, that the magazines of corn were
welinigh exhausted Sen. brev. vit. 18 §§ 5—6. DCass. r1x 17§ 2. AV.
Caes. 4§ 3. Suet. Claud, 18. 19 Claudius, who was once mobbed and
pelted by the hungry crowd, devised a.p. 51 measures to secure a
constant supply even in winter. He founded a secure harbour portus
Romanus at Fiumicino. Traders were assured from risks by storms, and
privileges granted to such as should build merchantmen civi vacationem
legis Papiae Poppaeae, Latino ius Quiritium, feminis tus 111 liberorum ;
quae constituta hodieque servantur. Tac. x11 43. dig. u 5 § 8. ef. the
provisions against wreckers ib. xiv11 9 8 § 8. The senate struck coins
in honour of Claudius with the effigy of Ceres Augusta holding ears of
corn Eckhel v1 239; others with the inser. ex S. C. ob cives servatos ib.
others with the effigy of Claudius holding scales with a modius between
them ib, 138 (partly from Lehmann). Hock 1 8 278—9. Marquardt 11
2 154—7. v25—6. 14. Friedlander 13 83—5 has collected the notices of
dearths in Rome, which were sometimes caused by the floods, to which
the emporium and corn-magazines were specially exposed. Plut. Oth. 4
8 44. ». 69 the flooding of the magazines caused great scarcity for many
days. Symm. ep. 111 55, 82 risk of famine in Rome from the failure of
the African crops. DCass. tx 11 § 2 necessity for a new harbour, as
all the grain, ws ἔπος εἰπεῖν, consumed in Rome was imported. Ios.
bell. 1x 16 § 4 p. 120 12 and 20 Didot grain for 8 months’ consumption
imported from ‘ Africa,’ for the remaining 4 months’ from Egypt.
118 crgaco x81 n. Tac. ἢ. 1 4 plebs sordida ct
circo ac theatris sueta. VACANTEM it was the
policy of the emperors to amuse the people by shows: as Pylades, when
Augustus had complained of a disturbance occasioned by the rivalry
between him and Hylas, answered Macrob. 11 7 § 19 καὶ axaporeis,
βασιλεῦ ; ἔασον αὐτοὺς περὶ ἡμᾶς ἀσχολεῖσθαι.
119 seq. but if you do commit this unnatural crime, what will you gain
by it, seeing that Marius Priscus lately stripped the needy Africans of
their all? DIRAE because by plundering Africa
you starve Rome.
120 TENUVES vir 80 ἢ. MARIUS 1 49 ἢ,
DISCINXERIT cf. despolia the word of command to lictors Sen. contr. 25
8 22 p. 257 1. 21 ‘despolia.’ meretriz, agnoscis hoc verbum? certe
provincia agnoscit. 122 ΜΙΒΕΒΙΒ king Jérome to Napoléon
Dec. 1812 in Bignon: ‘la cause puissante de ces mouvements n’est
pas seulement la haine contre les Frangais, et l’impatience du joug
étranger ; 6110 existe dans la ruine de toutes les classes, dans la surcharge
des impositions, contributions de guerre, entretien de troupes, passage
de soldats et vexations de tous les genres continuellement répétées, le
désespoir des peuples qui n’ont rien ἃ perdre, parce quwon leur ὦ tout
enlevé, est a redouter.’ 125 sENTENTIA schol.
nuda verba, in sententia nam solet interdum aliquid esse falsi.
‘What I just now said is no commonplace of the schools, but sober
truth,’ Petron. 1 n. rerum tumore et sententiarum vanissimo stre-
30 FOLIUM SIBYLLAE. COHORS. [VIII 125—128
pitu. ib. 10 sententias, id est vitrea fracta et somniorum in-
terpretamenta. ib. 118 controversiam sententiolis vibrantibus
pictam. M. Sen. contr. 1 pr. § 23 p. 55 24 has translaticias quas
proprie sententias dicimus, quae nihil habent cum ipsa controversia
inplicitum, sed satis apte et alio transferuntur, tamquam quae de for-
tuna, de crudelitate, de saeculo, de divitiis dicuntur: hoe
genus sententiarum supellectilem vocabat.
126 v1 554. Ov. a. a. τὶ 541 haee tibi non hominem, sed quercus crede
Pelasgas|dicere. M. Sen. 1 contr. pr. erratis, optimi iurenes, nisi
illam vocem, non M. Catonis, sed oraculi creditis. Plin. xx1x 7 (1)
hoc puta vatem dixisse, Cic. de rep. v § 1 quem quidem ille versum,
inquit, vel brevitate vel veritate tamquam ex oraculo mihi quodam
esse effatus videtur. Lucr. 1 789. Arnob. 1 1, Burm. anth. rv 16 6.
FoLium Verg. Aen. 111 444 seq. fata canit foliisque notas
et nomina mandat. | quaecunque in foliis descripsit carmina
virgo, | digerit in numerum atque antro seclusa relinquit. | illa manent
immota locis neque ab ordine cedunt. | verum eadem, verso tenuis cum
cardine ventus | impulit et teneras turbavit ianua frondes, | numquam
deinde cavo volitantia prendere saxo|...curat. Serv. δὰ 1. in foliis
autem palmarum Sibyllam scribere solere testatur Varro.
Aen. vi 74 where Serv. cites the words of Varro. Symm. ep. rv 33. Varr.
in Plin. x111 § 69 in palmarum foliis primo scriptitatum, dein qua-
rundam arborum libris. Later the Sibylline books are spoken of as writ-
ten on linen Claud. bell. Get. 231—2 quid carmine poscat | fatidico custos
Romani carbasus aevi. Symm. ep. tv 34 monitus Cumanos lintea
texta sumpserunt.
127—145 if both your suite and your wife be blameless, if no long-
haired minion sell your awards, then you may choose the founder of
your race from amongst the Titans; no one will deny your descent even
from (Titan x1v 35) Prometheus himself, for all will gladly do honour to
your desert: but if you be the slave of lust and the oppressor of your
province, then your noble birth only makes your guilt more flagrant.
127 coHors cohors praetoria, properly the military staff of
the governor, including young nobles, who as contubernales or comites
praetoris were entering upon military service. Other officers, such as
lictores, praecones, scribae, interpretes, accensi, haruspices, apparitores,
were less properly included in the term Cic. ad Qu. fr. 1 1 §§ 12—18 quos
vero aut ex domesticis convictionibus tecum esse voluisti, qui quasi ex co-
horte praetoris appellari solent, horum non modo facta, sed etiam dicta
omnia praestanda nobis sunt..... sit anulus tuus non ut vas aliquod, sed
tamquam ipse tu; non minister alienae voluntatis, sed testis tuae etc. id.
Verr. 11 ὃ 27 comites illi tui delecti manus erant tuae; praefecti, scribae,
medici, accensi, haruspices, praecones erant manus tuae....cohors tota
illa tua, quae plus mali Siciliae dedit, quam si centum cohortes fugitivo-
rum fuissent, tua manus. ib. ὃ 29 tuos amicos in provinciam, quasi in
praedam, invitabas. ib. ὃ 75. Becker 111 1284 s8eq. Hor. ep. 13 6 Ob-
bar. Nep. xxv 6 § 4 of Atticus multorum consulum praetorumque praefec-
turas delatas sic accepit ut neminem in provinciam sit secutus,
honore fuerit contentus, rei familiaris despexeritfructum. Catull.
x 6—23. 128 acERSECOMES intonsus, epithet of
Apollo. On such amasii cf. 111 186 ἢ. v 56 ἢ. νι 378. The most famous,
known by works of art, is Hadrian's minion Antinous. Tac. Agr. 19 ani-
morum provinciae prudens... causas bellorum statuit excidere. & 86
suisque orsus primum domum suam coercuit, quod plerisque
128-132] WIVES OF GOVERNORS. CONVENTUS. 21
haud minus arduum est quam provinciam regere. nihil per libertos
servosque publicae rei. coniucE Tac. an. ΠῚ
38 Lips. Severus Caecina censuit [a.p. 21], ne quem magistratum cui pro-
vincia obvenisset, uxor comitaretur. ...haud enim frustra placitum olim,
ne feminae in socios aut gentes externas traherentur. ... cogitarent ipsi,
quotiens repetundarum aliqui arguerentur, plura uxoribus
obiectari. Plin.ep. 111 9 relates the trial of Classicus for oppression in
the province of Baetica [Iuv. 116]. ὃ 19 on the third hearing minor
offenders were accused, excepta tamen Classici uxore, quae sicut inpli-
cita suspicionibus ita non satis convinci probationibus visa est. ὃ 20 the
charge against the daughter of Cl. was not pressed. cf. § 29. Ulp. in dig.
1184 8 2 proficisct autem proconsulem melius quidem est sine uxore:
sed εἰ cum uxore potest, dummodo sciat senatum Cotta et Messala consuli-
bus [a.p, 20] censuisse futurum, ut si quid uxores eorum qui ad
officia proficiscuntur deliquerint, abipsis ratio et vindicta
exigatur. Pilate’s wife Matt. 27 19. Suet. Aug. 24 disciplinam
severissime rexit: ne legatorum quidem cuiquam, nisi gravate hibernisque
demum mensibus, permisit uxorem intervisere. Tac. an. 1v 19. 20 a.p. 24
Sosia Galla, wife of C. Silius the conqueror in the war with Sacrovir,
banished for extortion; proposal of Messalinus Cotta cavendum senatus
consulto, ut quamquam insontes magistratus et culpae alienae nescii
Provincialibus uxorum criminibus perinde quam suis plecterentur.
129 and DCass. tvi11 24 § 8 a.p. 34 Pomponius (Pompeius) Labeo, eight
years governor of Moesia after his praetorship, being with his wife accused
of taking bribes, committed suicide with her. ix 18 § 4 a.p. 39 in like
manner Calvisius Sabinus governor of Pannonia and his wife committed
suicide: her offence was that she inspected the guards, and was present at
the exercises of the troops. Plancina offended in the same way Tac. an.
155. id. h. 1 48 the wife of Calvisius Sabinus. Plut. Galba 12 8 1.
129 convENTus Hirt. bell. Alex. 56 § 4 ex omnibus conventibus
colontisqgue. Gron, obs. 111 22 Ὁ. 310 Frotscher ‘conventus dicebant Ro-
mani oppida in provinciis selecta, in quibus praetores et proconsules con-
Yentus agebant et pro tribunali ius reddebant occurrentibus eo ad diem
ictam, qui in circumiectis locis et horum alicui attributis lites habe-
rent.’ See the whole chapter. There were seven such assize-towns (as
they may be called) in Hispania Tarraconensis, four in Baetica, three in
Lusitania, three in Illyria etc. Becker mz 1 267. cf. ib. 136 seq. Rein in
Pauly 11 685. Ios. ant. x1v 5 § 4 Gabinius made five conventus, Jerusalem,
Gadara, Amathus, Jericho, Sepphoris in Galilee.
130 ree panat Aen. iv 118 in nemus ire parant. Staveren on
Nep. xxv 9 § 2.
ckLagNo Verg. Aen. 111 211 seq. quas dira Celaeno | Harpyiaeque colunt
dliae,.. virginei volucrum vultus ...uncaeque manus et pallida semper |
ora fame. Serv. adl. fame, quam iis inferebat non inopia, sed avaritia.
Rati, Namat. imitates Iuvenal’s metaphorical use of the name 1 609—610
Harpyias, quarum decerpitur unguibus orbis, | quae pede glutineo quod
tetigere trahunt. 131 Ov. m. xiv 320 seq. Picus in
Ausoniis, proles Saturnia, terris | rex fuit, utilium bello studiosus equorum
ete. Verg. Aen. vir 48 Fauno Picus pater, isque parentem | te, Saturne,
refert. cf. ib. 189 seq. NUMERES Theokr, id, xvir 27
ἀμφότεροι δ᾽ ἀριθμεῦνται és ἔσχατον ‘Hpax\ fa.
atta 40, 132 ΤΙΤΑΝΊΡΑ xv 28 ἢ. Ruddim. τ 4.
Ramshorn 288 g. On the scorn with which the Titans regarded the new
gods see Aesch. PV. 35. 96. esp. 205 seq. 310. 389. 942. 955. So in the
32 FACEM PRAEFERO, SANTONICO CUCULLO. [VII 182—145:
Eumen. 133 PRoMETHEA rv 133.
136 vircas 268. xiv18seq. Cic. in Verr. v § 112 seq.
139 Fracem Holyday ‘holds a torch before thy shame.’ Marius said
of the nobles who abused him as an upstart, ap. Sall. Iug. 85 § 21 seq.
maiores suos extollunt, eorum fortia facta memorando clariores sese putant.
quod contra est. nam quanto vita illorum praeclarior, tanto horum socor-
dia flagitiosior. et profecto ita se res habet. maiorum gloria poste-
ris quasi lumen est, neque bona neque mala eorum in occulto
patitur. See Wasse ad ]. p. 295 Havere. id. Catil. 51 § 12. ad Herenn.
1v 8 60. Cic. off. τι ὃ 44. Beier on Cic. or. fragm. p. 109 seq. Cic. to
Lentulus Catil. ur § 10 the likeness of your grandfather on your seal te a
tanto scelere etiam muta revocare debuit. Sen.declem.18. La Rochefou-
cault la fortune fait paroftre nos vertus et nos vices comme la lumiére fait
parottre lea objets. Tennyson the fierce light that beats upon a throne.
Daniel to lady Anne Clifford in Chalmers’ British poets 111 531 b she tells
you, how that honour only is | a goodly garment put on fair deserts; |
wherein the smallest stain is greatest seen, | and that it cannot grace
unworthiness; | but more apparent shews defective parts, | how gay
soever they are deck'd therein.
PRAEFERRE Plin. v 17 § 4 pergeret, qua coepisset, lLumen-
que, quod sibi maiores sui praetulissent, posteris ipse
pracferret.
140 consrectius Bremi etc. on Nep. xxv 13 § 5.
142 quo Ov. a. a. 13803 quo tibi, Pasiphae, pretiosas sumere vestes?
Supply some such word as prodest. Heind. on Hor. s.1 6 24. of. Inv.
9n
FaLsas 167. What is it to me that your ancestor built that temple in
which you seal a forged will? Wills were kept in the temples (dig. xu111
5 8 ὃ 8 si custodiam tabularum aedituus ...suscepit. Tac. an, 1 8 Lips.)
like other valuables luv. xrv 260 ἢ. ; here the degenerate noble substitutes
‘@ forged will (which he seals in the very temple itself) for a true one,
which he abstracts. 144 ante 11.
TRIUMPHALEM 1 129 ἢ. 145 sanronico
Mart. xiv 128 1 Gallia Santonico vestit te bardocucullo. The
Santones occupied the coast of France to the north of the Garonne; their
name survives in Saintes (Mediolanum), the capital of the old province
Saintogne. VELAS ADOPERTA Verg. Aen. 111 405 purpureo
velare comas adopertus amictu. CUCULLO 111 170 ἢ.
vir 221 τ, 1x 28 seq. vir 118 sumere nocturnos meretrix Augusta
cucullos, ib. 330. Hor. s, 1 7 55. Cic. Phil, mu § 77 Antonius, in
order to surprise his mistress, domum venit capite involuto. id. cited
on 158. Isidor. orig. x1x 26 cum egrediebantur de ludi prostibulo
tuvenes,...Velamento tegebant caput et faciem: quia solebant
erubescere qui lupanar introissent. Sen. vit. beat. 13 § 2 et vitia sua cum
coepit putare similia praeceptis, indulget illis, non temere nec obscure:
lucuriatur etiam inoperto capite. Petron. 7. Lucian dial. mort. 10
11 Menippus says that the philosopher laments the loss of sumptuous
feasts, and because now no longer νύκτωρ ἐξιὼν ἅπαντας λανθάνων τῷ
ἱματίῳ τὴν κεφαλὴν κατειλήσας περίεισιν ἐν κύκλῳ τὰ χαμαι-
τυπεῖα. Philostr. soph. 1 25 ὃ 25 a speech οὗ Polemon’s ὁ μοιχὸς ὁ éyxe-
καλυμμένος. Apul. met. vur 10. 1x 20. Laev. ap. Non. 8. v. latibulet.
Capitolin. Ver. 4 vagari per tabernas obtecto capite cucullione
vulgari viatorio, Lamprid. Elag. 32 ad omnes meretrices tectus
cucullione mulionico ne agnosceretur ingressus, cf. DCass.
145-156] CUCULLUS. CARPENTUM. WHIP. - 33,
bxxrx 13 § 2. L. Pompon. Bonon. ap. Non. 8. v. paenula paenulam in
caput|induce ne te noscat. Plin. ep. m1 12 § 3. Suet. Ner. 26
post crepusculum statim adrepto pilleo vel galero popinas
inibat circumque vicos vagabatur ludibundus. ... ac saepe in eius modi.
rizis oculorum et vitae periculum adiit, a quodam laticlavio, cuius uxorem:
adtrectaverat, prope ad necem caesus. Fortunatian. rhet. 16 p. 85 24 H
adulteros licet occidere. infamis fuit in nurum ; invenit filius adulterum
obvoluto capite nec eum occidit. interrogatur a patre, qui fuit adulter,
cui pepercerit; non dicit et abdicatur. Mart. x1v 132. Marquardt.
v¥2185, Rich companion cucullus. These cuculli seem to have been of
wool, cf. Mart. 1 53 5. 92 8. rv 19 for other Gallic stuffs in use
at Rome. 146 seq.
cf.1 56 seq. Driving in Italian cities being forbidden in the daytime
(11 10, 236. Plin. h. n. vir § 141. ef. Nep. xx 4 § 2), Lateranus drives
out on one of the main roads. MaloRUM 1171 n.
Cie. p, Mil. 8 18 itaque in eadem ista Appia via cum ornatissimum
equitem Romanum P, Clodius Bf. Papirium occidisset, non fuit illud faci-
nus puniendum: homo enim nobilis in suis monumentis equitem
Romanum occiderat. cf. ib. § 17. 147 cARPENTO
Ix 132. It was a eovered carriage with two wheels, used by the luxu-
nous. Claudia, sister of P. Claudius Pulcher, cos. Β. 6. 249, drove in a
carpentum from the games Suet. Tib. 2. So Messalina (id. Claud. 17.
DCass, ix 22 § 2) and Agrippina (id. ux 33 § 2. Tac. x11 42) received per-
mission from the senate to drive in a carpentum (DCass. retains the word.
καρτέντῳ χρῆσθαι) on solemn occasions cf. Artemid. 156 ἀγαθὸν édev-
θέραις γυναιξὶν ἅμα καὶ παρθένοις πλουσίαις τὸ διὰ πόλεως ἅρμα ἐλαύ-.
νειν' ἀγαθὰς γὰρ ἱεροσύναφ αὐταῖς περιποιεῖται. Marquardt v 2 821. The
form of the carpentum is known from the coins of the empresses who
received from the senate the right to use it at the pompa circensis Isid.
org. xx 12 3 carpentum, pompaticum vehiculi genus. Caligula Suet.
10 instituted cireensian games in honour of his mother Agrippina after
her death carpentumque, quo in pompa traduceretur. The coins of this
Agrippina, of Livia, of the Domitillae wife and daughter of Vespasian, of
Hadrian’s wife Sabina, of Faustina iun. wife of M. Aurelius, have the
carpentum. It was also used for travelling, by Tarquin and Tanaquil
Liv. 1 84 § 8; Cynthia Prop. v=1v 8 53 is driven to Lanuvium in one with
silk curtains serica nam tacco volsi carpenta nepotis. Marquardt ib.
327~8, Becker Gallus 11 10. LATERANUS x 17 ἢ.
he had been ejected from the senate on account of an intrigue with
essalina, a.p. 48, but was restored by Nero, a.p. 55 Tac. x11 11. ef. x1
30. 36. When consul elect, a.p. 65, he engaged in Piso’s conspiracy
ib, xv, 49, ΤΡΒΕ 1 62.
IPSE, IPSE VI 166—7 malo, malo. 148 sur-
FlaMine xvi 50. schol. vinculum ferreum, quod inter radios mittitur,
dum clivum descendere coeperit reda, ne celerius rotae sequantur et ani-
Malia verent. 149 Lona viper vi 811 luna teste.
TESTES nominative. 152 TREPIDABIT
C. ace, x 21. 153 virea 111 317. Sil. m1 293. Aug. cons.
evang. 1 § 72 virga intellegitur ....corporaliter, qua utimur sive ad
equum, sive ad aliquid aliud opus fuerit. DCass. says of Caracalla,
when he appeared as auriga, uxxvir 10 προσεκύνει re αὐτοὺς [the um-
Pires] κάτωθεν τῇ μάστιγι. id. x11 15 § 1 a.v. θά τοσαύτη δ᾽ ἦν ἡ τοῦ
βώνος ἀκολασία ὥστε καὶ ἅρματα δημοσίᾳ ἤλαννε. id. x1 1 § 1
AD. 66 ὅ τε γάρ Νέρων ἐν τοῖς κιθαρῳδοῖς ἠγωνίσατο, καὶ νικητήρια αὐτῷ Νενε-,
JUV. IL 3
34 CHARIOT-RACES. HORDEA. ROBUM. [VIII 153—156-
κράτους τοῦ τῆς κιθαρῳδίας διδασκάλου ἐν τῷ ἱπποδρόμῳ ποιήσαντος ἡνιόχησ ε-
ib. 6 § 2 on the purple awnings of the theatre Nero was embroidered ἅρμα
ἐλαύνων, amid stars of gold. ὃ 3 after a sumptuous feast to Tiribates
Nero καὶ ἐκιθαρῴδησε δημοσίᾳ καὶ ἡρματηλάτησε τήν τε στολὴν Thy
πράσινον ἐνδεδυμένος καὶ τὸ κράνος τὸ ἡνιοχικὸν περικείμενοξ.
ib. x1 17 88 3—5 a.p. 59 men and women of equestrian and senatorian
rank descended into the stage and circus and amphitheatre, some play-
ing the flute or the guitar, dancing, acting tragedies and comedies, driving
horses and slaying wild beasts and fighting as gladiators, some freely,
others sore against their will: and men saw the great families, Furii,
Fabii, Porcii, Valerii, and the others whose trophies and temples were to
be seen, standing below and doing ὧν ἔνια οὐδ᾽ ὑπ᾽ ἄλλων γιγνόμενα ἐθεώ-
ρουν. and men pointed them out to one another with the finger, the
Macedonians saying, ‘this is Paulus’ descendant,’ the Greeks ‘ οὗτος τοῦ
Μομμίον,᾽ the Siceliots ‘see Claudius /’ the men of Epirus ‘see Appius!’
the Asiatics Lucius, the Iberians Publius, the Carthaginians Africanus.
So already Caligula a.p. 87 id. tix 5 § 2 was ruled by charioteers. ib. § 5
himself drove in the circus. ib. 14 §§ 2, 5—7. cf. Iuv. x1 198 ἢ. vu
114 n. 243 n. and Vitellius DCass. txv 5 ὃ 1 before he was emperor rubbed
down the horses of the blue faction. ef. Suet. Vit. 4.
Prion he does not turn away his head in shame, but tries to catch his
friend’s eye by jerking his whip. 154 INFUNDET
it is a mark of the d-ypoxos Theophr. char. 4 τοῖν ὑποζνγίοις ἐμβαλεῖν
τὸν χόρτον. HORDEA this plural is cited by
Quintil. as a barbarism 15 §16 hordea et mulsa.. . non alio vitiosa
sunt, quam quod pluralia singulariter ....efferuntur, It is used how-
ever by many poets, e.g. by Verg. g. 1 210, who was ridiculed by
Bavius and Maevius in the verse ap. Serv. ad loc. hordea qui dizit,
superest ut tritica dicat. Aug. doctr. Chr. 11 § 19 hordeo vesci
more iumentorum. Marquardt v 2 23—4. Rations of barley were
served out to soldiers as a punishment ib. 111 2 89 ἢ. 417. Suet. Aug. 24.
Plin. xvi § 74 panem ex hordeo antiquis usitatum vita damnavit,
quadripedumquo fere cibus est. Apul. met. 1 24 plane quod est
mihi summe praecipuum, equo, qui me strenue pervexit, faenum atque
hordeum acceptis istis nummulis tu, Fotis, emito. το 26 after his
transformation Lucius calls on Iuppiter hospitalis et Fidei secreta nu-
mina, to attest the ingratitude of his steed abigor quam procul ab hor-
deo, quod apposucram vesperi meis manibus illi gratissimo
famulo. ib. 1v 22 nobis wnus illa recens hordeum affatim et sine
alla mensura largita est...ego vero numquam slias hordeo ciba-
tus. vir 14 sospitatorem nuncupatum matrona prolixe curitabat, tpsoque
nuptiarum die praesepium meum hordeo passim repleri iubet. ib. 15,
16. 28. 155 wanatas used substantively,
as laniger, bidens, etc. ROBUM s0 Orelli,
Madvig, Jahn. Schol. robum, i.e. robustum, rufum: unde Hercules robus
dictus est. Paul. Diac. Ὁ. 134 Lind. robum rubro colore et quasi rufo.
significari, ut bovem quoque rustici appellant, manifestum est. ... hine
et homines valentes et boni coloris robusti. cf. Cramer ad schol. h. 1,
The word is archaic (more Numae). Red oxen (Colum. y11§3 colore
rubeo. cf. ib. ὃ 2) were most highly valued.
156 nomazE m1 12. 138 ἢ. Liv. 1 42 Numa divini auctor iuris.
Numa’s sacrifices unbloody Schwegler 1 681 3. cf. 541. Luc. rx 477
sacrifico Numae. Marquardt iv 84. 44.
caEDIT as consul, The consuls offered an ox to Iuppiter Capitolinus on.
ω
156—161] EPONA. POPINAE. SYROPHOENIX. 35
entering upon their office (Ov. Pont. 1v 4 29 seq. ib. 9 30. Cic. de leg.
agr.1§ 93. cf. Serv. ad Aen. rx 627), and also to Iuppiter Latiaris on
the Alban mount.
157 zronam schol. Epona dea mulionum est. Agesilaus Ital. ΠῚ
in Plut. parall. min, 29 p. 8129 Φούλβιος Στέλλα μισῶν γυναῖκας ἵππῳ συνε-
μίσγετο᾽ ἡ δὲ κατὰ χρόνον ἔτεκε κόρην σύμμορφον καὶ ὠνόμασεν “Erovay,
ἔστι δὲ θεὸς πρόνοιαν ποιουμένη ἵππων. Tert. apol. 16 vos tamen non nega-
bitis et iumenta omnia et totos cantherios cum sua Epona coli a vobis,
Minuc, Octav. 28, Prudent. apoth. 197—-9 nemo Cloacinae aut Eponae
super astra deabus | dat solium, quamvis olidam persolvat acerram | sacri-
legisque molam manibus rimetur et exta. Apul, met. 111 27 respicio pilae
mediae, quae stabuli trabes sustinebat, in ipso fere meditullio Eponae
deae simulacrum residens aediculae, quod accurate corollis roseis ct
quidem recentibus fuerat ornatum. inscr. in honour of Epona Orelli
402. 1792—4. Henzen 5804. ef. Florencourt in the Jahrb. des Vereins
von Alterthumsfreunden im Rheinlande 111 47 seq. Walz ib. vir 129
seq. Schwegler 1 696 1. Epona has the p as ἵππος, to which equus is
related as sequor to ἕπομαι. εἴ. Curtius Grundziige 11! 50. 52. 56.
racies rude representations of Epona and other gods painted on the
stalls, 158 PERVIGILES xv 43 ἢ.
ῬΟΡΙΝΑΒ these appear to have had warm baths attached to them 168.
Other exx. of nobles frequenting taverns Cic. in L. Pis. § 13 meministine,
caenum, cum ad te quinta fere hora cum C, Pisone venissem, nescio quo e
gurgustio te prodire, involuto capite, soleatum? et cum isto ore foetido
taeterrimam nobis popinam inhalasses, excusatione te uti valetudinis,
quod diceres vinolentis te quibusdam medicaminibus solere curari? quam
nos causam cum accepissemus ... paulisper stetimus in illo ganearum
tuarum nidore atque fumo: unde tu nos.... turpissime ructando
eecistii, The grammarian Lenaeus called Sallust Suet. gr. 15 lurcho.-
nem et nebulonem popinonemque. id. Vit. 13. Mart.v 70. Apul.
met. vir 1 iuvenis natalibus praenobilis.....sed luxuriae
Popinalis scortisque et diurnis potationibus ezercitatus atque ob
id factionibus latronum male sociatus. Marquardt v 2 79—82. Becker
Gallus 13 18—28. Friedlinder 117 21—8.
159 assipvo Markl. coni. Assyrio cl. Hor. c. 11 11 16.
SYROPHOENIX cf, 111 62 ἢ. Under the Romans Phoenike, which was
included in the province Syria, received the name Συροφοινίκη (St. Mark
7 26) to distinguish it from Syria proper or Συρία κοίλη (cf. Συρομηδία).
It comprised three districts with Tyre, Damascus and Palmyra for their
respective capitals Marquardt m1 1 196—7, Lucian deor. cone. 4 with
asneer Συροφοίνικός τινος ἐμπόρου Κάδμου. Cf. Wetst. on Mar. 7 26. and
for the similar form Λιβυφοίνικες Pape-Benseler. AMOMO IV
108n. Mart. v 64 3 pinguescat nimiomadidus mihi crinis amomo,
Plin. χε §§ 6. 18. Movers 11 8 257. 160 IDUMAEAE PORTAE
sme suppose that a pass in Phoenicia (cf. VF. 111497 Albana porta)
8 meant; others, the triumphal arch of Titus.
16] noserris apFEctu=Apul. apol. 87 tabernariis blanditiis. That the
Caupones invited passers-by to enter appears from Cic. p. Cluent. § 163
sinvitaverit [caupo], id quod solet, sic hominem accipiemus, ut
moleste ferat se de via decessisse, Casaub. on Suet. Ner. 27. Plut. de
Vitioso pudore 8 Ὁ. 532 we do not choose physicians, tutors for our
dren, advocates, for their merit, but for their importunity or from
Private friendship. To wean ourselves from this false shame, let
U8 exercise ourselves in slight matters of every day life, never to em.
9-.
36 DOMINUM REGEMQUE SALUTAT. [VIII 161—168
ploy κατὰ δυσωπίαν a barber or fuller, nor to put up at a poor inn, when
there is a better at hand, ὅτι πολλάκις ὁ πανδοκεὺς ἠσπάσατο ἡμᾶς.
The Syrophoenicians were famous for their insinuating address Eunap.
vit. Liban. p. 496 16 Didot ὃ πάντες οἱ Συροφοίνικες ἔχουσι κατὰ
Thy κοινὴν ἔντενξιν ἡδὺ καὶ κεχαρισμένον».
DOMINUM REGEMQUE V 187 ἢ. 161 n. Mart. x 10 ὅ cited on 111 185. rv 83
§ sollicitus donas, dominum regemque salutas. id. 1 112. 1 68. xr
60b 8. Sen. ep. 8 § 1 obvios, si nomen non succurrit, dominos salu-
tamus. Suet. Aug. 53 Torrent. Friedlander diss. de appellatione
domini a Romanis usurpata, Regim. 1859, 4to (cf. Sittengeschichte 1°
356—362 ‘on the use of the form of address domine in ordinary life ’)
cites Petron. 86 a pupil to his paedagogus rogo, domine, ubi est
asturco? Mart. v 57. v1 88 by chance I saluted you this morning by
your true name, forgetting to call you my ‘lord,’ Caecilianus. The
freedom cost me 100 quadrantes (the usual sportula), Epikt. 11 7 8ξ
9. 15 to augurs. 15 ἃ 15 and 1m 10 § 15 to physicians. 23 § 11 to an
auditor at 8 recitation. Iv 1 § 57 ἂν ἀκούσῃς λέγοντος ἔσωθεν καὶ ἐκ
πάθους ‘xupte, κἂν δώδεκα ῥάβδοι προάγωσι, λέγε δοῦλο».
Fronto ep. δὰ amic. 17 p. 179 Naber. ib. 25 p. 188, where correspondents
are addressed as domine and domine frater respectively. Apul. τὰ. τι 14.
the hero is addressed by his host, ib. 111 11 by the magistrate of Hypata,
who is apologising for a practical joke played upon him, as Luci domine.
ib. v1 22 Iuppiter to Cupid domine jili. So Symm. ep. v1 41. 68 of and
to his daughter domina filia. So in inscriptions on boys domino filio meo
Fabretti inscr. p. 582 167 n. Cf. Lucian somn. 9. Nigrin. 23 the
flatterers are to blame for their patrons’ insolence: ὅταν γὰρ αὐτῶν τὴν
περιουσίαν θαυμάσωσι καὶ τὸν χρυσὸν ἑἐπαινέσωσι καὶ τοὺς πτυλώνας ἕωθεν
ἐμπλήσωσι καὶ προσελθόντες ὥσπερ δεσπότας προσείπωσι, τί καὶ φρο-
γήσειν ἐκείνους εἰκός ἐστιν; Ios. ant. xvi 4 8 7 καὶ βασιλέα καὶ δεσπότην.
saLuTaT Fabri on Liv. xx 29 § 11
vos, milites, quorum vos modo arma dexterae texerunt, patronos salu-
tabitis. Tac. x11 41. Suet. Ner. 7. cf. ‘hail Him Lord of lords.’
162 cyanz a copa Syrisca such as is addressed in Virgil's copa. Lucil.
111 33 caupona hic tamen una Syra.
SUCCINCTA IV 24. LAGONA V 29 n. x11 60.
163 DEFENSOR CULPAE DICET ΜΙΗῚ Phaedr. v 4 9 sed dicis, where Burm.
cites 111 prol. 8 fortasse dices. Sen. ἢ. 4. 1 1 ἃ 4 dices mihi. 6 § 3.
FECIMUS ET NOS HAEC IUVENES Plaut. Bacch. 111 3
5—6 minus mirandum est, illaec aetas si quid illorum facit, | quam εἰ
non faciat. feci ego istaec itidem in adulescentia.
164 pxsisrr Sen. contr. 14 §§ 2, 3 p. 167 obicit luxuriam propriam et hoc
dicit: adulescens frugaliter vizi quamdin frugt patrem habui. ante me
desiste, ante me coeperas...‘ senex luxuriare’ ais; respondeo
tibi ‘adulescens enim navigavi.’ ‘ego’ inquit ‘iam desii, tu nondum.’
‘non miror si prior desisti; prior coeperas.’ see the whole contr.
‘quidam luxuriante filio luxuriari coepit; filius accusat patrem demen-
tiae.’ NEMPE Hand Turs. 1v 155 vocabulum
colloquit indicat claram esse et afirmandam rem ex alterius qui collo-
quitur sententia. Hor. ep. 1 16 75—6 ‘adimam bona.’ ‘nempe pecus,
rem, | lectos, argentum: tollas licet.’ ‘We did the same ourselves in
our youth,’ ‘Be it so: you have given it up now, you mean to say.’
166—167 111 186 n. Mart. 1v 77 9—10 haec facient sane iuvenes;
deformius, Afer, | omnino nihil est ardelione sene.
168 THERMARUM VII 233 ἢ, x1 4, Mart. xm 70 5 seq. frangendos ca-
168-171] THERMAE. RIVERS BOUND THE EMPIRE. 37
liees efundendumque Falernum | clamabat, biberet qui modo lotus
eques, | a sene sed postquam patruo venere trecenta, | sobrius a ther-
mis nescit abire domum. Sen. ep. 122 ὃ 6 frequens hoc adulescen-
tium vitium est, qui vires excolunt, ut in ipso paene balnei limine
inter nudos bibant, immo potent, et sudorem, quem moverunt
potionibus crebris ac ferventibus, subinde distringant. Quintil.
16§ 44 velli δὲ comamin gradus frangere δὲ in balneis perpo-
tare, quamlibet haec invaserint civitatem, non erit consuetudo, quia nihil
horum caret reprehensione. advertisements of baths in country inns
Marini atti 11 532. Friedlinder 11? 25.
Lintea schol. hoc est pictis velis popinae succedit, aut linteis capsariciis
lergitur. If the latter explanation (cf. Sen. supr.) were the true one,
linta must be figured towels (111 263 n.) used in the bath. Rather
understand curtains (v1 228. 1x 105. Casaub. on Suet. Ner. 27). Orelli
‘pictum velum seu siparium ante ostium tabernae, thermopolii, cau-
ponae, popinae suspensum. in quo erant tituli rerum venalium, in-
Vitationes praetereuntium, veluti haec .Lugduni reperta inscr. Lat.
4329 Mercurius hic lucrum promittit, Apollo salutem: Septumanus hos-
pitium cum prandio. qui venerit, melius utetur. post, hospes ubi ma-
neas, prospice. ea igitur in taberna alea offerebatur, iatralipta, hos-
pitium, prandium,’
169 anMENIAE SYRIAEQUE the Parthians since the death of Crassus were
a constant terror to Rome Hor. c. 1 12 53—4, 19 11—2. 11:13 17—9,
DCags. xu 14—15 describes vividly the suddenness and fury of their
onsets. cf. apocal.9 13 seq. Ioseph. ant. x1v 13 8 3 seq. b.I.1 18.
ARMENIAE 51, Stat. s. v 234, Suid. Mdprios. Tac.
an. π 3.56-—9. The rivers are Euphrates and Tigris Plin. h. ἢ. v1 § 25.
Ios. bell. 111 1 88 2—3 choice of Vespasian for the Jewish war after he
had conquered the Germans and Britons, Verg. g. 1 509.
170 RHENO ATQUE HISTRO 51 n. esp, Stat. there cited.
17 147, Stat. s. 1v 4 61—4 forsitan Ausonias ibis frenare cohortes, | aut
Rheni populos aut nigrae litora Thules | aut Histrum __ servare
latus metuendaque portae | limina Caspiacae. v 1 127—9 tecum
gelidas comes illa per Arctos, | Sarmaticasque hiemes Histrumque
εἰ pallida Rheni | frigora. Ios, bell. 11 16 ὃ 4 Agrippa in a long
speech sets forth the power of Rome, from the Euphrates to the
Hister, to Gades and to Britain; Gauls, Germans (in spite of their
giant stature, their daring and their guardian Rhine), Spaniards, Illy-
rians, all have yielded; the Parthians send hostages; and shall the
Jews alone, of all nations under the sun, resist? In the time of Tibe-
nus Tac. an. rv 5 eight legions were on the Rhine, to curb the Gauls
and Germans; two in Africa, two in Egypt; four from Syria to the
Euphrates; four on the Danube, two in Pannonia, and two in Moesia,
with two others in reserve in Dalmatia. Marquardt rém. Staatsverwal-
tung Leipz. 1876 11 482--4, 437. Hick 1 1 378—383. J. Schneider
eitrige zur Geschichte des rémischen Befestigungswesens auf der
linken Rheinseite, Trier 1844. The Euphrates, Rhine and Danube
were the natural boundaries of the empire; conquests beyond the E.
and the D. were neither permanent nor a source of strength Hick 11
(1) 107, HISTRO Iv 111.
PRAESTARE etc. Lateranus is in the prime of life; he has vigour
enough to secure Nero from all fear of foreign enemies. Send, Caesar,
send him to Ostia to command your fleet, but seek your general etc.
17] seq. MITTE.,.INVENIES I 155 ἢ. osTia the port
38 SAILORS, SANDAPILA. TYMPANA GALLI. [VIII 171—177
of Rome at the Tiber’s mouth, from which the fleets sailed xr 75 Ὁ."
commonly Ostia, -ae, but Strab. used the pl. neut. and so Sall. Charis,
1p. 98 16 Καὶ and Liv. rx 19 § 4, xx11 87 ὃ 1. xxvir 23 § 2.
172 ῬΟΡΙΝᾺ placed near to legatum to enhance the shame. See Fried-
lander 113 88—9. 173 seq. Apul. met. virr 1
iuvenis natalibus praenobdilis, loco clarus,...sed luxurie popinali...
et diurnis potationibus exercitatus atque ob id factionibus
latronum male sociatus. So Nero (DCass. tx11 14 § 2) πάντα ὡς
εἰπεῖν τὸν βίον ἐν καπηλικῇ διαίτῃ ποιούμενος. Marquardt v (2) 79—80.
PERCUSSORE schol. sicario aut gladia-
tore. 174 nautis Hor. s.154. Plat. Phaedr.
p. 243° ἐν ναύταις πον τεθραμμένων καὶ οὐδένα ἐλεύθερον ἔρωτα ἑωρακότων.
Theopomp. ἔν. 297 Miiller (in Athen. v1 p. 254°) ναυτών καὶ λωποδυτών.
Plut. Dion 48 ὁ ναυτικὸς ὄχλος καὶ βάναυσος. inst. Lac. 42 p. 239.
id. Demosth. 7 κραιπαλῶντες ἄνθρωποι ναῦται καὶ ἀμαθεῖς ἀκούονται καὶ
κατέχουσι τὸ βῆἤμα. Plat. legg. 7075. Eur. Hec. 607 (in DChr. or. 82
1695 R). Tertull. adv. Valent. 12 quis nauclerus non etiam cum dedecore
laetatur? videmus quotidie nauticorum lascivias gaudiorum.
Themist. or. tv p.61 Hard. κάπηλοι καὶ ναῦται καὶ φορτικὸς ὄχλος.
They were often slaves Béckh Staatsh. Ὁ. τὶ ὁ. 21 (I? 867). Celsus in
Orig. 1 62.11 46. Lact. v2. Plut. de sanitate 16 p. 130 a student must
exercise the voice continually, even in an inn, though all should deride
him. For where itis no disgrace to eat, it is no disgrace to exercise
oneself either: - ἀλλ᾽ αἴσχιον τὸ δεδοικέναι καὶ δυσωπεῖσθαι ναύτας καὶ
ὀρεωκόμους καὶ πανδοχεῖς καταγελώντας. Claudius also in the reign of
Tiberius Suet. Claud. 5 ex contubernio sordidissimorum hominum super
veterem segnitiae notam ebrietatis quoque et aleae infamiam subiit. So
Nero DCass. Lx1 8 ἃ 1 πολλὰ μὲν οἴκοι, πολλὰ δὲ καὶ ἐν τῇ πόλει, νύκτωρ
καὶ μεθ᾽ ἡμέραν ἐπικρυπτόμενός πῃ ἠσέλγαινε, καὶ ἔς τε καπηλεῖα ἐσήει καὶ
πανταχόσε ws καὶ ἰδιώτης ἐπλανᾶτο Vitellius txv 2 § 1 ἣν μὲν γὰρ
καὶ dm’ ἀρχῆς οἷος περί τε τὰ καπηλεῖα καὶ περὶ τὰ κυβευτήρια... ἐσπου-
δακέναι. 175 CARNIFICES
vr 480. SANDAPILARUM schol. capulorum, in quibus
gladiatores mortui de amphitheatro eiciuntur. the rich were carried out
to burial on a lectus or lectica funebris ; the poor in a coffin sandapila.
Hor. s. 189 vilis arca. Mart. x 510 orciniana sponda. It was car-
ried out by slaves id. σὰ 75 9—10. Suet. Dom. 17 cadaver eius popu-
lari sandapila per vespillones [Mart. 1 30 48] erportatum. cf. Mart.
11 81. Marquardt v (1) 361. 176 RESUPINATI
schol. ebrii, turpia patientis, οἷ, 11 112 n. TYMPANA
11164 ἢ. Aristoph. vesp. 119. Varro in Nonius s. v. mansuetem p. 483
when the galli saw a lion tympanis...fecerunt mansuetem. Catull.
63 8 seq. Ellis niveis citata cepit manibus leve typanum | typanum,
tubam, Cybelle, tua, mater, initia; | quatiensque terga tauri niveis cava
digitis. ib. 20 21 Phrygiam ad domum Cybelles, Phrygia ad nemora deae, |
ubi cymbalum sonat vox, ubi tympana reboant. Lucret. 11 619 seq.
Verg. Aen. 1x 619. Suet. Aug. 68 de gallo Matris deum tympani-
zante. Phaedr.1v17. Dempster on Rosin. 114. Lips. on Sen. vit.
beat. 13 ὃ 4. Spanheim on Callim. h. Dian. 247. Claud. Eutrop, 1
278. + GALLI 11 110 seq. vr 513 seq. Phaedr. rv 1.
Movers die Phénizier 1 670. Apul. met. virr 24-- 81. mx1—10. Lam-
prid. Heliog. 7. Hier. in Osee lib. 1c. 4 ver. 14 (νι 41> ed. Ven. 1768),
177 wiperTas Υ 16] ἃ. Suet. Vitell. 7 fin. tota via caliga-
-torum quoque militum obvios exosculans, perque stabula ac deversoria
177-182] ἘΤΌΒΟΑ ERGASTULA. CERDO. 39
mulionibus ac viatoribus praeter modum comis, ut mane singulos, ‘iamne
tentassent,’ sciscitaretur seque fecisse ructu quoque ostenderet.
POCULA Υ 37 seq. n. 127 seq. n. LECTUS ib. 17 ἢ.
178 mensa Plin. pan. 49 ὃ 5 non tibi semper in medio cibus sem-
perquemensa communis? οὗ, ib. § 6. REMOTIOR
on the comp. and superl. of participles, see Jahn’s Jahrb. Suppl. xv 208
seq. [and Neue Formenlehre 11? 119—128. H.A.J.M.] Neue gives
remotior from Cic. and Ov. and the adv. remotius from Cic. '
179 Colum. 1 8 § 2 socors et somniculosum id genus servorum,
otiis, campo, Circo, theatris, aleae, popinae, lupanaribus consuetum.
180 NEmMPE ‘to be sure,’ supr. 57 n. LUCANOS
slaves were sent into the country as a punishment Ter. Phorm. 249 250
molendumst in pistrino, vapulandum, habendae compedes, | opus ruri
faciundum. Hor.s.117 117118 ocius hinc te | ni rapis, accedes opera
agronona Sabino. Plaut. most.11 8,15 seq. asinar. 11 2 325. Sen.
deira 111 29 § 1 st rusticum laborem recusat aut non fortiter obiit a
servitute urbana et feriata translatus ad durum opus. dig.
xxv ὅ 85 §3. P. Faber semestr.11 5. Wallon hist. de l’esclavage u
226, 241, 345 seq. Marquardt v (1) 185—7. .
Tusca 1112 n. Tiberius Gracchus (Plut. 3) noticed that Tyrrhenia was
cultivated by slaves. The social war and Sulla’s tyranny depopulated
the country still more. In order to repeople Italy Caesar (Suet. 42)
sanzit ne.. ti, qui pecuariam facerent, minus tertia parte puberum
‘ingenuorum inter pastores haberent. Mart. 1x 23 4 et sonet in-
numera compede Tuscus ager. ERGASTULA
‘barracoons.’ ΧΙ 80 ῃ. xtv 24, Sen. de iv. 111 32 8 1 magnam rem sine
dubio fecerimus, si servulum infelicem in ergastulum miseri-
mus! Colum. 1 8 §§16 17 ut ergastuli mancipia recognoscant, ut
explorent, an diligenter vincti sint, an ipsae sedes custodiae satis tutae
munitaeque sint: num vilicus aut alligaverit quempiam domino nesciente
aut revinzerit...tantoque curiosior inquisitio patrisfamilias debet ease pro
tali genere servorum, ne aut in vestiariis aut in ceteris praebitis inturiose
tractentur, quanto et pluribus subiecti, ut vilicis, ut operum magistris, ut
ergastulariis, magis obnoxii perpetiendis iniurits et rursus saevitia atque
avaritia laesit magis timendi sunt. LErgastula were sometimes under-
ground ib. 6 § 3 vinctis quam saluberrimum subterraneum ergastulum
plurimis idque angustis illustratum fenestris, atque a terra sic editis, ne
manu contingi possint. Plin. xv111 § 36 coli rura ab ergastulis pessi-
mum est et quicquid agitur a desperantibus. On the number of the slaves
who were thus employed cf. App. b.c.17. Sen. ben. vir 10 § 4 vasta
spatia terrarum colenda per vinctos. Luc. vir 402 vincto fossore coluntur |
Hesperiae segetes. Tac. ann, rv 27. sat. 111141 ἢ. x1v 305.
18] rTRoIucENAE 1 100 ἢ. VOBIS IGNOSCITIS
Hor. s. 1 3 22 Wiistemann egomet mi ignosco, Maenius inquit.
182 TURPIA DECEBUNT IV 13 nam quod turpe bonis, Titio Seioque,
decebat | Crispinum. x1 1.175. CERDONI Iv 153.
Pers. rv 51. schol. Graece dixit [Κέρδων is a slave’s name Demosth.
Nicostr. p. 1252 fin.] turpem vulgarem, lucri cupidum. id est, si pauper
adulterium committat, crimen admisisse dicitur; st dives, iocosus dicitur.
ef. Mart. 111 16. 59 (in which passages a cobbler is meant). 99.
votesos On the use of the plur. cf.1109 ἢ. p. 140. The father of P.
Valerius Publicola (Liv. 1 58. 1130) was named Volesus. An ancestor,
Volesus Valerius, came to Rome with Tatius (DH. 11 46. Nieb. 1 538).
Antonin, rv 33 words once current now need a gloss, γλωσσήματα νῦν.
40 NOBLE ACTORS. LAUREOLUS. [VIII 182—187
So the names of famous men of old, Camillus, Kaeso, Volesus... .And this
I say ἐπὶ τῶν θαυμαστῶς πως λαμψάντων.
BRUTUM 262. v 87. x1v 43. Luc. vir 589.
. 1838—210 nobles on the stage and in the harena Friedlander
113 290—2, DCass. tiv 2 § δ. τχ 7. Plancus danced ‘Glaucus’ before
Cleopatra (Plut. Ant. 29. Vell. τι 83 § 2). Suet. Tiber. 35 ex tuventute
utriusque ordinis profligatissimus quisque, quominus in Opera scaenae
harenaeque edenda senatus consulto teneretur, famost iudicii notam
sponte subibant. 185 consumpris oprsus bankrupt
rakes 1 33, 59—62, 88—109. x1 1—55; shifts of starving poets vir 3—14.
vocem Locast1 schol. praeco fuisti in mimo. v1 380
vocem vendentis praetoribus. Mart. vir 649.
ὈΑΜΑΒΙΡΡΕ cf, Hor. s. 113. A noble of the day, having wasted his
fortune, appears as a crier on the stage, there to act the noisy Apparition
of Catullus. 186 ΒΙΡΑΒΙΟ ‘to the curtain,’ i.e.
scenae ‘stage’ or ‘boards.’ schol. velum, sub quo latent paradoxi cum in
scenam prodeant. Opposed by Sen. to the tragic cothurnus tranq. an.
11§ 8 Publius [a mimographus] tragicis comicisque vehementior ingeniis,
quoties mimicas ineptias et verba ad summam caveam [the gallery]
spectantia reliquit, inter multa alia cothurno, non tantum sipario
fortiora, et hoc ait etc. A folding screen (see Apul, in lexx. and Rich).
Tertull. adv. Valent. 13 alia autem trans siparium cothurnatio est.
Inscription on a pillar at Pompeii (ephemeris epigraphica 1872 1 179
n. 283) Fumiolus cum archimimo a sipario receptus. In Tert. apol.
16, ad nat. 1 15 sipharum is a flag. ‘The root is oldapos (supparum),
a sail. Tiberius decreed (Tac. ann. 1 77) ne domos pantomimorum
senator introiret, ne egredientes in publicum equites Romani cingerent
aut alibi quam in theatro sectarentur. Gaius (Caligula) on the other
hand took lessons of the tragic actor Apelles (DCass, tix 2 δὲ 2—5. 29
§ 6) and once summoned the principal senators in hot haste by night,
thet he might dance before them (ib. 5 § 6). Cf. Philo leg. ad Gaium
p. 57. Marquardt v (2) 95—6. CLAMOSUM 88 8ἃ praeco,
schol. or perhaps the character personated by Damasippus screamed
at the sight of the ghost. pHAsMA the Phasma
of Menander was translated hy Lavinius Luscus Ter. eun. prol. 10
Doftat. (who gives the plot). CATULLI schol. nomen
est mimographi. x11 111 urbani qualem fugitivus scurra Catulli.
Mart. v 303 facundi scena Catulli. See L. Miiller in Rhein. Mus.
1869 621—2. Ribbeck com. Rom.? 393. Teuffel® 285 n. 1.
187 wavreotum schol. in ipso mimo Laureolo figitur crux. unde
vera cruce dignus est Lentulus, qui tanto detestabilior est, quanto melius
gestum imitatus est scenicum. hic Lentulus nobilis fuit, et suscepit
servi personam in agendo mimo. Tert. adv. Valent. 14 ‘being unable
to fly [cf. velox] over the cross....as not having been practised in any
Laureolus of Catullus.’ Mart. (spect. 7) speaks of a criminal, compelled
to act the part of Laureolus, and in that character exposed upon 8
cross to be mangled by a bear: qualiter in Scythica religatus rupe
Prometheus | assiduam nimio pectore pavit avem: | nuda Caledonio sic
pectora praebuit urso | non falsa pendens in cruce Laureolus. |
vivebant laceri membris stillantibus artus | . . vicerat antiquae sceleratus
crimina famae,|in quo, quae fuerat abula, poena fuit. Among
the ominous occurrences of the day before Caligula was murdered (Suet.
57) eum in Laureolo mimo, in quo actor proripiens se ruina san-
guinem vomit, plures secundarum certatim experimentum artis darent,
187-191] DIGNUS CRUCE MIMUS. PLANIPEDES. AT
eruore. scena abundavit. Iosephns (xrx 1 § 13) adds, that Laur. was
a captain of robbers: ‘the mimus was represented, in which a captain
of robbers is crucified :....and there was a great effusion of blood upon
the stage about the criminal who hung upon the cross.’ Ribbeck com.
fragm.* 392, VELOX probably the ‘runaway’ of
rr 109. LENTULUS ἃ noble as in vi 80. vir 95.
188 DIGNUS cRUCE actors were infames, Aug. civ. Ὁ, 1
13 Romani, quamvis iam superstitione noxia premerentur, ut illos deos
colerent, quos videbant sibi voluisse scaenicas turpitudines consecrari,
suae tamen dignitatis memores ac pudoris actores talium fabularum
nequaquam honoraverunt more Graecorum, sed sicut apud Cice-
ronem [de re p.iv ἃ 10] idem Scipio loquitur ‘cum artem ludicram
scaenamque totam in probro ducerent, genus id hominum
non modo honore civium reliquorum carere, sed etiam tribu
moveri notatione censoria voluerunt.’ cf. Aug. ib. 27. 29 § 2.
Gell. xx 4. Chrys. hom. 37=38 in Matt. 5 p. 421¢ of μὲν νόμοι οἱ
Tapa τῶν Ελλήνων γραφέντες ἀτίμους αὐτοὺς εἶναι βούλονται. This homily
describes with great force of indignation the corruptions of the stage.
Quintil. 11 6 § 18 qui artem ludicram exercuerit, in quattuordecim primis
ordinibus ne sedeat. dig. 111 2 1, 2 ὃ ὕ. 8. xxu 2 ὃ 47. Χχχγ 1 37 py.
xm § 25 (24) pr. (sat. x 315 n.). Laberius, when compelled to act
by Caesar, inserted in his prologue the verses (Macrob. 11 7. Ribbeck?
296 109—112) ego bis tricenis annis actis sine nota, | eques Romanus
¢ lare egressus meo | domum revertar mimus, nimirum hoc die | uno
plus vizi mihi quam vivendum fuit. Suet. Caes. 39 Cas. Tertull.
de spect. 22 ipsi auctores. et administratores _spectaculorum quadri-
yarios, scenicos, zrysticos, harenarios illos amatissimos, quibus viri
animas, feminae autem illis etiam corpora sua substernunt, propter quos
in ea committunt quae reprehendunt, ex eadem parte qua magnifaciunt,
deponunt et diminuunt, immo manifeste damnant ignominia
et capitis minutione, arcentes curia, rostris, senatu, equite
celerisque honoribus simul et ornamentis quibusdam. quanta perversitas !
amant quos multant, depretiant quos probant; artem magnificant,
artificem notant. quale iudicium est, ut ob ea quis offuscetur,
per quae promeretur! immo quanta confessio est malarum rerum, quarum
auctores, cum acceptissimi sint, sine nota non sunt!
NEC TAMEN IPSI IGNOSCAS POPULO if they had any shame, they would
not sit out such plays. cf. Friedlander m? 416-9. Mart. 11 86 ne
legeres partem lascivi, casta, libelli, | praedixi et monui: tu tamen ecce
lgis.| sed si Panniculum spectas et casta Latinum, | non
sunt haec mimis improbiora,—lege.
189 FRons puRioR Tert. de virg. vel. 2 delicti durior frons est, ab
ipso et in ipso delicto impudentiam docta.
190 reiscurni schol. iocos nobilium. The tri seems to have a su-
perlative force, as trifur, triparcus, trivenefica.
19] PuanirepEs actors said by Diomed. m1 490 K to be so called as
appearing barefoot, not in sock or buskin. See Forcellini, Rich and
Teuffel? § 7 n. 3. Auson. ep. 11 nec de mimo planipedem nec de
comoediis histrionem (cf. Herm. opusc. v 254 seq.). Atta aedilicia
(p. 160 R*) daturin’ estis aurum? exultat planipes, Gell.111§ 12
quid enim foret ista re ineptius, si, ut planipedi saltanti, ita
Graccho contionanti numeros et modos et frequentamenta quaedat
varia tibicen incineret? Sen. ep.8 § 8 quantum disertissimorum ver-
suum inter mimos iacet! quam multa Publit non excalceatis,
42 . ALAPAE,.FUNERA VENDANT. [VII 191 192
‘sed cothurnatis dicenda sunt/ Macr. τι 1 § 9 planipedis... im-
pudica et praetextata verbaiacientis, Lyd. de mag. 1 40.
FABIOS 14 n. DCass, ΙΧῚ 17 speaking of Nero’s time
“men and women [1 22 n.], not only of equestrian but also of senatorial
rank went on to the stage and circus and amphitheatre, just like the
lowest of the people; and some of them played the flute and. danced,
and acted in comedies and tragedies, and played on the lute, and drove
horses, and slew wild beasts, and fought in single combat (inf. 199 seq.),
some of choice, others sore against their will [cogente Nerone], and then
people saw the great families, the Furii, the Fabii’ etc.
192 ΜΑΜΈΒΟΟΒΟΜ 8 noble family of the Aemilia gens (supra 21); the
whole gens traced its descent from Mamercus a son of Numa Plut. Num.
8. Aemil. 2. Paul. Diac. s. v. Aemiliam. In the 5th cent. a.p. the
Mamerci held many honours; one of the name e.g. was thrice dicta-
tor. ALAPAS V 171 n. Mart. v 61 11 12 ὁ quam
dignus eras alapis, Mariane, Latini/ | te successurum credo ego Panni-
culo. Cypr. de spect. 8 ictibus vulnerum infelix facies locatur,
ut infelicior venter saginetur. QUANTI SUA FUNERA
VENDANT etc. [‘‘Madvig has well pointed out how confused and self-
contradictory the explanations of the older editors are: much that he
says is manifestly true; but I am not at all satisfied with his own expla-
nation of the most difficult point, quanti sua funera etc.: funera, as he
takes it, even if Latin which I doubt, could not have been intelligible
with the context to a Latin reader; and in my opinion his interpreta-
tion weakens, if it does not destroy, the point of the contrast between
‘these words, and Finge tamen gladios cet. with which they were evi-
dently intended to contrast. Juvenal here, as in other places, referring
to an age long past, that of Nero, in his rhetorical way, as if it were
present, and indeed mentally thinking of it as present, is necessarily
obscure. In describing too this Res memoranda novis annalibus atque
recentt Historia I believe he had Tacitus annal. xrv 14 etc. before him,
and perhaps some other of the authorities of Dio quoted by you: 188
189 foll. seems almost to refer to Tacitus: πιο ultro vocari populus
Romanus laudibusque extollere, ut est vulgus cupiens voluptatum...nobi-
lium familiarum posteros egestate venales in scenam deduxit cet. I
cannot understand why Madvig should deny that funera vendere for
vitam vendere is Latin, the two ideas being interchangeable and the
Latins often thus using mors. redimere aliquid vita and the like are
common in Cicero: see Nizolius and Freund: but then Caesar bel. Gall.
144 12 says omnium gentium atque amicitiam eius morte redimere
posset: Ovid ex Ponto 1111 105 Simea mors redimenda tua...esset: i.e.
si venderes tuam mortem ut meam redimeres. Well then Juvenal says
‘At what price these creatures sell their deaths, what matter?’ (I omit
for the moment 193 vendunt—ludis). Sume tamen gladios cet. ‘ yet if the
choice were given them ‘ will you go on the stage or be killed?” I should
have thought that none would have hesitated for a moment to choose
death, rather than be zelotypus etc.:’ thus you get a direct contrast
between quanti 8. f.v., and Sume TaAMEN gladios etc. which is surely
intended. Juvenal in his indignation does not choose to distinguish
between their actual degradation and what he thinks they ought to feel:
then 198 foll. Res haut mira cet, seems still a reminiscence of Tacitus:
ἢ. ο. 15 non nobilitas cuiquam (cith. prince. mimus Nobilis) non aetas
aut acti honores impedimento quominus Graeci Latinive histrionis artem
exercerent usque ad gestus modosque haud .viriles.., and postremo ipse
192-195] NOBLES ON THE STAGE. 43
scenas incedit temptans citharam cet.: so that now nothing was left but
the ‘ludus.’? Now to return to 194 Vendunt cet.: this must be as it were
a parenthetical thought of Juvenal, as before and after he is talking of
Nero’s days: they seem meant to point the contrast between the quanti
‘eet, and the tamen cet.: he knew from Tacitus l.c. ‘notos quoque equites
Romanos operas harenae promittere subegit donis ingentibus, nisi quod
meres ab eo qui iubere potest vim necessitatis affert’ (i.e.
cogente Nerone); and he knew that in his own days it had become a
fashion and a passion with nobles to enter the harena as gladiators or
to fight with wild beasts. This parenthesis then has. no reference to
Nero’s times of course, as what precedes and follows has: ‘What matter
then at what cost they sell their lives (or deaths): (we know from what
We see going on at the present day that they do sell them readily
enough, the’ no Nero compels, nay they unhesitatingly sell them at the
games of the Praetor), I should have thought then that they would have
chosen the gladii at once, when the choice was between death and
dishonour of this kind.’ Many trains of thought must have been
Tunning through Juvenal’s mind at the same time.” H.A.J.M. So
Mr Conington wrote: ‘I don’t think anything of Madvig’s objection
that it should be vitas vendunt. Virgil uses indifferently vitam pro
laude pacisci and letum pro laude pacisci.’]
193 nuLLO COGENTE NERONE Aen. x11 423 secuta manum nullo cogente
sagitta. cf. georg.1110. Stat. Th. x1 694 non ullo cogente manum.
Ov.m.1 103. The definition of voluntas by Iulianus in Aug. op. imperf.
ἃ, Tul. v 42 is motus animi cogente nullo. DCass. (191 n.). Tac. ἢ. 1
62 (infr. 199 n.). ib. 71 Neronem ipsum Vitellius admiratione celebrabat,
sectari cantantem solitus, non necessitate, qua honestissimus
quisque, sed luxu. ib. 1v 42 hoc certe Nero non coegit. id. ann. xIv
1415, 20 ne spectaculorum quidem antiquitas servaretur quoties prae-
tores ederent, nulla cuiquam civium necessitate certandi...degene-
retque studiis externis tuventus...principe et senatu auctoribus, qui
modo licentiam vitiis permiserint, sed vim adhibeant; proceres Romani,
specie orationum et carminum, scena polluantur. quid superesse
nisi ut corpora quoque nudent et caestus assumant? ib. xv
33, Suet. ΝΟΥ. 12. DCass, Lxr 19.
194 cELSI PRAETORIS Madvig aptissime amplitudo praetoris in sella
curuli sedentis significatur, ut eo acerbius foeditas nobilium hominum huic
se inter vilem histrionum gregem offerentium notetur. The praetor now,
as formerly the aedile, superintended the games of the circus (x 36 37)
and the theatrical representations (v1 380 vocem vendentis praetoribus.
uv 257 ἃ. DCass. ΠΥ 2 says that Augustus committed to the praetors
the whole arrangement of the shows. Plut. Brut. 10. Tac. Agric. 6.
Suet. Ner. 4, 21. Galb. 6. Plin. ep. vir 11 § 4 fuerunt [mihi] et cum
filio mazima [iura], adeo quidem, ut praetore me ludis meis prae-
sederit. Quintil. 116 ὃ 18. Becker rim. Alt. 1 (3) 264).
195 FINGE v72n. Ov. epist. 1 5 77. met. 74 finge datos
currus: quid ages? ‘Supposing that you were compelled to choose
between running on a sword, and appearing as an actor on the stage—
which is the better?’ Cf. Epict. diss. 1 2 ὃ 12 seq. ‘‘ Agrippinus, when
Florus was deliberating, whether to take part in a show exhibited by
Nero, advised him to do so. On being asked, why he did not himself do
the same, he replied, ‘ Because I do not so much as entertain the ques-
tion at all... For what is it youask me? Whether death or life be pre-
ferable? I answer, Life. Pain or pleasure? I answer, Pleasure. But
44 QUID? STUPIDUS. NERO THE HARPER. [VII 195—198
if I do not play α part on the stage, I shall lose my head. Away, and
play your part, but I will not,’ etc.” In the christian church charioteers
and pantomimi were received only on renouncing their calling conc. Eli-
berit. a.p. 305 can. 62. PULPITA VII 93 nD.
196 Qquip=utrum Verg. x11 726—7 fata imponit diversa duo-
rum |quem damnet labor et quo vergat pondere letum. ib. 719.
Pers. 11 20. Phaedr.1v 232. Tac. ann. 1 47 quos igitur anteferret?
Mapvie. add Hor. ep. 11141. Phaedr. 1248, Luc. 1126. vr 807. vu
260. So quisque=uterque 141 ἢ. Madvig on Cic. fin. 1v 816. Aug.
de beata vita 6. Mart.16 5n. MORTEM estne quisquam qui
dubitet? adeo mortis timidus, ut eius vitandae causa se in scena, ridi-
cula suscepta persona, traducat? Mapvia.
-guisquaM Burm. on Aen. I 48. 197 zELoryrus
the part of the jealous husband of the mima Thymele 1 36 n.
STUPIDI blockhead, the clown in a mime, Arnob. in v 171 n. Orelli
inscr. 2645 Aurelius Eutyches stupidus greg. urb. (i.e. stupidus gregis
‘scenicorum urbani: persona quae risum stupiditate quadam incitabat).
ib. 2608. Capitolin. Antonin. phil. 29 cum Tertullum etiam prandentem
cum uxore deprehenderit; de quo mimus in scena praesente Antonino
dizit, cum stupidus nomen adulteri uxoris a servo quaereret, et ille
diceret ter ‘Tullus,’ et adhuc stupidus quaereret, responderit ille, ‘iam
dixi ter, Tullus dicitur.’ Cypr. de spect. 6 patresfamilias togatos modo
stupidos, modo obscenos. COLLEGA fellow-
actor of the mimus Corinthus. |
198 cf. sat. v1 617. CITHAROEDO to play on an
instrument, to sing, or to dance, was thought unbecoming in a Roman
of condition (Nep. 15 1 § 2 and praef. Macrob. 111 14=11 10 §§ 4—10, 15).
Subrius Flavius in Tac. xv 65 ‘non referre dedecori, si citharoedus
demoveretur, et tragoedus succederet:’ quia (adds Tac.) wt Nero cithara
ita Piso tragico ornatu canebat. cf.ib.x1v1415. xv14. DCass. ΧΙ]
24. Suet. Ner. 20 statim ut imperium adeptus est, Terpnum citharoedum
vigentem tunc praeter alios arcessit: diebusque continuis post cenam
canenti in multam noctem assidens, paulatim et ipse meditari exercerique
coepit: nec eorum quicquam omittere, quae generis eius artifices vel con-
servandae vocis causa vel augendae factitarent etc. ib. 21 nomen suum
in albo profitentium citharoedorum iussit ascribi: sorticulaque in
urnam cum ceteris demissa, intravit ordine suo simulque praefecti
praetorii citharam sustinentes, etc. A lampoon posted about
the city ib. 39 dum tendit citharam mnoster, dum cornua Parthus, |
noster erit Puean ille éxarnBedérns. When his dethronement was pre-
dicted, he replied (ib. 40) “τὸ τέχνιον πᾶσα γαῖα rpépe,’ quo maiore sci-
licet venia meditaretur citharoedicam artem principi sibi gra-
tam, privato necessariam (cf. DCass, tx111 27). ib. 41 nothing in the
invectives of Vindex vexed him so much quam ut citharoedum malum
se increpitum; he turned to one courtier after another, asking: nos-
sentne quenquam praestantiorem? ib. 43 he hoped to. melt the rebel
armies by going alone to meet them, weeping, and prepared epinicia to
be sung the next day: almost his last words were ib. 49 qualis artifex
pereo, id. Vit. 4 Neront acceptior...peculiari merito, quod praesidens
certamini Neroneo cupientem inter citharoedos contendere nec
quamvis flagitantibus cunctis promitiere audentem ideoque egressum thea-
tro revocaverat. ib. 11 (cf. DCass. 1. ο. 29). DCass. ux1 20 § 1 ἔστη τε ἐπὶ
σκηνῆς ὁ Καῖσαρ κιτ.λ. ib. 21. αχππ| 1. 6. 8. 9. 14. 17 §§ 5 6. 21. 22. 26.
Philostr. Apoll. 1v 39 §1. ν 7 8 2.19. [Luc.] Ner, 2. Sibyll. v 141 seq.
108-200] . LUDUS. MIRMILLO. 45
Plin, xxx § 14, Yonaras x1 18. infr. 227 n. For the juxta-position
citharoedo principe cf. vt 118 meretriz Augusta. DCass. 1x1 19 §§ 2 3
(at Nero’s zuvenalia Aelia Catella, a lady of high birth, 80 years of age,
danced, and many other noble ladies; from some Nero, at the bidding
of the spectators, plucked off the masks by which they sought to dis-
guise their shame). 20 81, 21 § 2. uxi6 §§3—5. 18 §1. 24 8 2,
wmigl. 6§3. 8 §2seq. 12 82. 17 $56.
mvs 191 n. Aug. de magistro § 5 histriones totas in theatris fabulas
sine verbis plerumque exponunt et aperiunt. Suet. Dom. 8 quaestorium
virun, quod gesticulandi saltandique studio teneretur, movit
senatu. Lamprid. Heliogab: 25 in mimicis adulteriis quae solent
simulato fiert effict ad verum iussit.
199 HAEC ULTRA QUID ERIT NISI LUDUS what worse (than the noble
actors in. the pantomimes) remains, except the school of the lanista and
the combats of the amphitheatre? ΝΟΥ is this crowning disgrace want-
ing; Gracchus has entered the harena and chosen the equipment which
leaves the face bare. cf. Tac. xrv 20 complaints of the better citizens on
the institution of the quinquennale fudicrum: outlandish fashions were
ruining morals patrios mores funditus everti...ut degeneret studiis externis
iuwventus...see more supr. 193 ἢ. On the degraded position of gladiators
see Quintil. decl. 9 § 5 inter debita noxae mancipia contemptissimus tiro.
Calpurn. decl. 50 servum ex libero et gladiatorem ex viro forti...gla-
diator infamis in iudicio loquor..neque enim condicione gla-
diatoria quicquam est humilius in vulgo. Flor. 119§8 ser-
Vilia bella...et, ne quid turpitudini desit, gladiatoria, id. τὶ
20§1. Tac. h. 1 62 cautum severe [by Vitellius], ne equites Romani
Indo et harena polluerentur. priores id principes pecunia ac saepius
οἱ [supr. 193] perpulerant: ac pleraque municipia et coloniae aemulaban-
tur [supr. 188 189] corruptissimum quemque adulescentium pretio illi-
cere, Lupus xi 20 ἢ. Madvig ‘gladiatorius,
In quo lanista magistro artem discebant: Cic. in Cat. 11§ 9. Caes. Ὁ. 6.
11484, Suet. Caes. 31. Hor. ep. 113.’ Sen. ep. 87 §9 hic [some
trossulus of the day] sine dubio cultior comitatiorque quam M. Cato vide-
retur, hic, qui inter illos apparatus delicatos cummazxime dubitat, utrum
80 ad gladium locet an adcultrum. ib. 99 8 13 aspice illos
iuvenes quos ex nobilissimis domibus in harenam luxuria
proiecit. ILLIC in the ludus. Freemen
and even nobles contended in the harena 1v 95. x1 8. Sen. de prov. 2 ὃ 5.
q.n.v31§5. DCass. rvi1 14 (knights). wrx 10. uxxu1 19. Fronto ad
M, Caes. v 22 p. 82 Naber consul populi Romani posita praetexta mani-
cam induit, leonem inter tuvenes quinquatribus percussit populo Ro-
mano spectante. Didius Iulianus (Lamprid. vit. Did. c. 9). Commodus
(id. vit. Comm. 11—3. 15). Tert. ad mart. 5. ad nat. 118. Markland
eonj. illud...habe cl. 1 187—8 illud fermentum tibi habe.
200 MIRMILLONIS a gladiator equipped in Gallic fashion, with
ἃ fish (see below) on his helmet (ver. 203. schol.) When the retiarius
fought with the myrmillo, he cried in Ionic a maiore verse ‘non te peto,
piscem peto, quid me fugi’, Galle?’ (Festus, see Forcellini). See Fried-
linder 113 516 myrmillones (or murm— Henzen 6174 seq.) were not quite
identical with the Galli, for the two classes appear separately in the list
in Mommsen IRN 736. The myrmillo appears as the opponent of the
retiarius also in VM.17§8. Quintil. v1 3 861 Pedo de myrmillone,
qué retiarium [quem —us!] consequebatur nec feriebat, ‘vivum’ inquit
‘capere vult’; generally of the Threx Suet. Dom. 10 Threcem myr-
46 FALX SUPINA. RETIARIUS. [ΥΠῚ.200--208
milloni parem, munerario imparem. Aus. monosyll, (idyll. xm) quis
myrmiltoni componitur? aequimanus Threx, Cic, Phil. wir § 17
(where observe the contrast: Gracchorum potentiam maiorem fuisse
arbitramini, quam huius gladiatoris futura sit?) Suet. Cal. ὅδ. His
armour completely covered him Amm. xv1 12 § 49 seque in modum
myrmillonis operiens. ib. xx11 6 ὃ 83 pedites enim in speciem
myrmillonum contecti. Tac. an. 111 43 gladiaturae destinati, qui-
bus more gentico [he is speaking of Gauls; and myrmillones were called
Galli, Festus. Plut. Crass. 8] continuum ferri tegimen. The name myr-
millo is derived from a fish, μόρμυρος or μόρμυλος (Aristot. etc.), Lat,
mormyr (Ov.) On a Thasian inscription (Bockh 2164) the word jop-
μίλλωνες occurs. Rich mirm.
201 Gracchus does not appear as ἃ Threz. Paul. Diac. p. 156 Lind,
Threces gladiatores, a similitudine parmularum Thraciarum. Fried-
lander 113 517—9. Plin. h. ἢ. xx111 ἃ 129 parmae Threcidicae. Artem.
11 82 thev were well defended (κατεσκεπάσθαι τοῖς ὅπλοις), rose upon their
enemy (ἐπιβαίνειν), Δ! bore a scimitar (rd μὴ ὀρθὸν ἔχειν τὸ tlgos). cf. Suet.
Cal. 82 myrmillonem ὁ ludo rudibus secum battuentem et sponte
prostratum confodit ferrea sica ac more victorum cum palma discucur-
rit. Clem. ΑἹ. str. 116 8 75 ‘the Thracians first invented the so-called
ἅρπη, ἃ bent sword, and first used targets on horseback.’ The Thra-
cians on Trajan’s column are armed in the same manner.
FALCE SUPINA ‘a reversed sickle’, a sabre bending backwards instead of
forwards. Labbe gloss, stca Θρᾳκικὸν ξίφος ἐπικαμπές. Respecting this
Gracchus cf. 11 144—9 vicit et hoc monstrum tunicati fuscina Grac-
chi, | lustravitque fuga mediam gladiator harenam | et Capi-
tolinis generosior et Marcellis | et Catuli Paulique minoribus et Fabiis
et | omnibus ad podium spectantibus, his licet ipsum | admoveas, cuius tune
munere retia misit. cf. Hier. ep. 107=7 ad Laetam § 2 propinguus
vester Gracchus, nobilitatem patriciam nomine sonans, cum
praefecturam gereret urbanam, 9202 DAMNAT ET ODIT
Ov. tr. 111 1 8. 203 αὐτὰ VM.17§8
incidit deinde ut...retiarius cum myrmillone introduceretur: cuius
cum faciem vidisset, idem dizit ab illo se retiario trucidari
putasse. Suet. Claud. 34 prolapsos iugulari iubebat: maxime reti-
arios, ut exspirantium faciem videret. Quintil. decl. 9 § 9a
friend bids farewell to a gladiator suprema per galeam dederam oscula.
The helmets had vizors (see the cuts in Dict. Ant, or in Rich). .
TRIDENTEM the three-pronged spear (harpoon, fuscina), with which the
retiarius dispatched his opponent, after entangling him in his net. He
is equipped as a fisherman spearing thunnies (Hom. Od.x 124n.) Prud.
c. Symm. 11 1109 seq. spectant aeratam faciem quam crebra tridentii |
impacto quatiant hastilia, saucius et quam | vulneribus patulis partem per-
fSundat harenae, | cum fugit. Mart. of a gladiator v 24 12 Hermes aequo-
reo minax tridente, A retiarius named Aequoreus in Mommsen IRN
2872. Arn, vi 12 cum fuscina rex maris, tamquam illi pugna sit
gladiatorii obeunda certaminis, cf. Isidor, xvi11 54. D§S. xvir 43 the
besieged Tyrians used nets and harpoons against the Macedonians,
From VM. (1. 1.) and from the story of Pittacus (Strabo p. 600 when
challenged by Phryno to single combat, he equipped himself as a fisher-
man, caught Phryno in a casting-net, speared him with a trident and
dispatched him with a dagger. DL.1§74 Menage, Festus p. 238 Lind,
Polyaen, 1 25) it appears that a dagger was also used by the retiarius.
This dagger is seen in the cut (fig. 4885) in Guhl] und Koner (11! 338).
I
209-211] . ΒΡΙΒΑ, GALERUS. SECUTOR. » 47
The best account, with references to works of art, in Friedliinder τι
511—5, 204 ret technically called iaculum
(lsid, origg. xvi11 51). gloss. Labbe retiarius δικτυοφόρος δικτνοβόλος.
205 nupum DCass. xxr 19 (cited 198 n.)
sPECTACULA the benches of the amphitheatre ; cf. Liv. 1 35.
206 Fuarr Artemid. 11 32 if a man dreamt that he fought
with aretiarius, it was a sign that his wife would desert him λήψεται
γιναῖκα,. φυγάδα. While he is engaged in combat, and turned towards
his foe, he may remain unknown, but when he flies along the rows of
spectators and lifts his face to them, there is no room for doubt.
207 crEDamus incredible as it may be, let us believe
our eyes, as he runs barefaced before us. Kiaer 43—48 rightly makes
spira subject to porrigat (cf. v1 248—50. vir 20 21, 63—5. x 287—8.
326—7. xrv 125. Pers, rv 11 12) and reads credamus, tunicae de f. ‘ac;
noscimus faciem Gracchi; credamus igitur eum tunicam retiarii nobili
Romano indignam sumpsisse’. TUNICAE the
Suet. Cal. 30
retiarius wore the tunic alone, sat. 11 (supr. 201 n.).
retiarii tunicati quinque numero gregatim dimicantes sine certamine
ullo totidem secutoribus succubuerant: cum occidi iuberentur, unus
raumpia fuscina omnes victores interemit.
avgza his lasso is of gold lace; this foppery and the size of his armlet
. Make him the more conspicuous. 208 LoNco in the
Bignor mosaic (archaeologia xvi11 203 Friedlinder) the shoulder-plate
stands out like a wing. IACTETUR dangles as he runs.
SPIRA schol. hutusmodi aliquid, quo citius sparsum
funem vel iactatam retiam colligat, a kind of amentum (ἀγκύλη), & band
passing round the body from the left shoulder to the right hip, and at-
tached to the net (Friedlander). GALERO schol. galerus
est umero impositus gladiatoris the technical name for a guard, of leather
or metal, worn on the left arm and reaching over the shoulder, which
served as a shield to the retiarius (see Rich and Guhl und Koner’s cut
488), Some found at Pompeii are figured by Garrucci in bullet. Nap.
nuova ser. 1 101 seq. 103 pl. 7. cf. rev. archéol. v 8 pl. 165 (Friedlander).
209 ΕΒ60 since Gracchus is recognised by his features
and his dress, the gladiator by trade, the slave, blushes to be pitted
against so degraded a foe, smarts at the disgrace of meeting Gracchus.
How are the mighty fallen! Sen. de provid. 8 ὃ 4 ignominiam
lIudicat gladiator cum inferiore componi et scit eum sine gloria
vinci qui sine periculo vincitur. cf. ib. 4 ὃ 4, ep. 78 § 16 (of athletes).
Cie. Tuse. 11 § 41. 210 securor matched with
the retiarius also in Suet. Cal. (207 n.) and in the cut referred to 204 n.
ad fin. 208; therefore called contra rete in inscriptions (Wilmanns 2605
n, 6=CIL vr 631—2. ib. 2616=Henzen 6174). Commodus fought as
secutor with sword (cf. Prud. c. Symm. 11 1100 altius impresso dum pal-
pitat ense secutor) shield and helmet (DCass, uxx11 19. 22. Lamprid.
Comm, 15). Friedlander 113 516—7, who cites for the helmet Philogelos
87 Eberhard. schol. Iuv. τὶ 108. His name is derived from his following
the retiarius in his flight (cf. Artem. 11 32).
211—230 The people if free to choose would prefer the Spaniard
Seneca to Nero the scion of Iulus, but yet a parricide worthy of
many deaths, ‘Orestes also slew his mother’; true, but at Apollo’s
behest, to avenge the treacherous murder of his father; and it was his
single sin; he laid no finger on his sister or on Hermione, mixed na
poison for his kinsfolk,—never sang on the stage, wrote no Trojan epic:
48 SENECA. NERO. PARRICIDES. [VII 2]11—214
for what of all Nero’s crimes called louder for the avenging sword of,
Verginius, of Vindex or of Galba? Behold the exploits, the accomplish-
ments.of your high-born emperor; it is his pride to sing on a foreign
stage, to win the parsley-wreath in Greek concerts. Fix the trophies of
his voice on the family statues, the flowing train of Thyestes or Anti-
gone at the feet of Domitius, and hang up his guitar from a marble’
colossus. On Nero see especially Herm. Schiller Gesch. des rém. Kai-
serthums unter...Nero Berlin 1872, and for his progresses in Greece
G. F. Hertzberg Gesch. Griechenlands unter der Herrschaft der Romer
1 Halle 1868. 21] surrracia x 77 seq. n.
212 sEenEcam the philosopher (v 109. x 16),
Nero’s teacher. Tac. xv 65 fama fuit (a.p. 65) Subrium Flavum cum
centurionibus occulto consilio neque tamen ignorante Seneca destinavisse,
ut post occisum opera Pisonis Neronem Piso quoque interficeretur
tradereturque imperium Senecae, quasi...claritudine virtu-
tum ad summum fastigium delecto. See on the Stoic opposition
under the empire Schiller’s Nero 666—705. W. A. Schmidt Gesch. ἃ.
Denk- u. Glaubensfreiheit Berl. 1847.
213 Nero deserved, not once alone (non una 111 151, v1 218), but many
times, to die the parricide’s death. For he was privy to, and afterwards
jested on, the murder of Claudius (v 148). Early in a.p. 55 he poisoned,
by the help of Locusta (1 71 72 n.), Britannicus, son of his step-father
Claudius (Tac. x111 15—18: Agrippina was alarmed because, ib. 17 par-
ricidii exemplum intellegebat). Among his other victims were his father’s
sisters Domitia Lepida (a.p. 54, before the death of Claudius, ib. x11 64)
and Domitia (shortly after the murder of Agrippina DCass. ὑσὶ 17,
Suet. Ner. 34), his mother Agrippina (March a.p. 59 Tac. σιν 8—13. she.
had long looked forward to such an end, ib. 9 consulenti super Nerone
responderunt Chaldaei, ‘fore ut imperaret matremque occideret :’ atque illa
‘occidat’ inquit ‘dum imperet.’ DCass. Lx11 18 a Sibylline oracle was
fulfilled in Nero, the last emperor of the Julian line, ἔσχατος Αἰνεαδῶν
μητροκτόνος ἡγεμονεύσει. cf. Lx12 ὃ 1 the crime foretold by an astrologer.
After the murder he was filled with guilty fears Tac. ib. 10, 11. DCass.
uxt 14. Suet. 34 saepe confessus exagitari se materna specie verberibus
furiarum ac taedis ardentibus. cf. Stat. s. 17 116—9 as emended by
Haupt [noscis...nocentem]. The indignation of the people, amidst great
outward rejoicings, still found some vent: e.g. a child was found exposed
in the forum, and with it a tablet inscribed, DCass. ib. 16 ‘I rear thee not,
lest thou shouldst kill thy mother.’ Verses were posted about the city,
such as Suet. 39 ‘quis negat Aeneae magna de stirpe Neronem? | sus-
tulit hic matrem, sustulit ille patrem.’ cf. Tac. xv 67. Namatian. 1
57—60), his wives, Octavia the daughter of Claudius (June a.p. 62 Tac.
xiv 64. DCass. tx11 13. Suet. 57), and Poppaea (Tac. xvr 6. DCass,
Lx11 27 ὃ 3); Antonia daughter of Claudius, and Rufius Crispinus son of
Poppaea (Suet. 25).
214 cuutevs a skin (wine-skin dig. xxxm1 63 §1): a bag was hung
round the neck of one of Nero’s statues, with the inscription Suet.
46 ego quid potui? sed tu culleum meruisti. DCass. txr 16. dig.
XLVIII 9 9 pr. poena parricidii more maiorum haec instituta est, ut par-
ricida virgis sanguineis verberatus deinde culleo insuatur cum cane,
gallo gallinaceo et vipera et simia: deinde in mare profundum cul-
leus iactatur. hoc ita, st mare proximum sit: alioquin bestiis obicitur
secundum divi Hadriani constitutionem. Excluded from the air of hea-
ven and from burial in earth the criminal was shut up, like with like,
214-216] - PARRICIDES’ DEATH. ORESTES, 49
with the parricide viper (etymol. magn. 8. v. Exis) the ape that squeezes
its young to death, and impious creatures that fight with their parents
(Theophil. antecessor paraphr. inst. 1v18 § 6 pp. 921-- 8. Reitz. cf.
Gothofr. on dig. 1. 6. cod. 1x17, DH. 1v 62. VM.11§13. Tzetzes on
lyk. 1778). The murderer of father or mother, grandfather or grand-
mother (Paul, sentent. v 25 adds of brother or sister or patron), were
lisble to this punishment Dig. 1. 1. § 1 (ib. 1. 1 a much wider definition of
parricide is given). cf. Sen. contr. vir 2 ὃ 3, Τὰν. xm1 155—6. Suet. Aug.
3. Dosith. in div. Hadr. sent. § 16 (corp. iur. anteiust. 1 p. 212 [also
in Valpy’s HSt vir 408—9, where see notes], who says, that the impious
man, sewn into a sack with impious animals, was carried down to the
868 05 ἃ wagon drawn by black oxen). Sen. deir.116 §5. de clem.1
15§7. 23 § 2 (addressed to Nero!) parricidae a lege coeperunt et illis
jacinus poena monstravit. pessimo vero loco pietas fuit, postquam saepius
culleos vidimus quam cruces. Cic. de invent. 11 § 149. p. Rosc. Am.
§70. Liv. periocha 68. Tert. de an. 38. ad nat. 1113 Oehler in duos
culleos dividi Iovem decuit. Martian. Capella v § 465. Rein Criminalr.
457, Schrader on Iustin. inst. p. 767 seq. E.C. Clark early Roman
law 45—6. Rudorff rém. Rechtsgesch. 11 371 n. 6. - ᾿
215 ΛΘΑΜΕΜΝΟΝΊΡΘΑΒ DCass. Lx1 18 ὃ 3 when Nero attempted to drown
Agrippina, the sea would not endure τὴν μέλλουσαν ἐπ᾽ αὐτῇ τραγῳδίαν
ἔσεσθαι, Cf. 11 § 3 μυθολογίαν. Suet. 39 multa Graece Latineque
Proecripta aut vulgata sunt, sicut illa: Νέρων ’Opéorns ᾿Αλκμαίων μη-
Τροκτόνοι. | νεόνυμφος ἰδίαν μητέρ᾽ ἀπέκτεινεν Νέρων (so Baumgarten-Crus.).
d. [Lucian] Ner. 10. So Apollonius in Philostr. rv 38 § 8 ‘you cannot
say of wild beasts, that they ever feasted on their own mothers, but
Nero has battened on this food. If the same was the case of Orestes
and of Alkmaeon, yet their fathers were an excuse for the deed, the
one having been slain by his own wife.’ So Vindex (in DCass. tx
23§6) οὗτος δὲ δὴ Θυέστης τε καὶ Οἰδίπους, ᾿Αλκμαίων τε καὶ 'Opéorns
δικαιότατ᾽ ἂν καλοῖτο" τούτους γὰρ ὑποκρίνεται. cf. ib. 9 8 4. Suet. Ner. 21
inter cetera cantavit...Orestem matricidam. In the schools of rhetoric
thecrime of Orestes was a hackneyed theme. Cic. de inv. 1 88 18—9
Tatio est quae continet causam, quae si sudlata sit, nihil in causa con-
troversiae relinquatur, hoc modo, ut docendi causa in facili et
Pervulgato exemplo consistamus: Orestes si accusetur ma-
ttieidii, nisi hoc dicat ‘iure feci; illa enim patrem meum
OCeiderat,’ non habet defensionem etc. ad Herenn. 1 § 26. Liban. decl.
ὑ an apology for Orestes (rv 110—137 R). Plutarch parallela 37 has
an exact counterpart of Orestes in-Fabius Fabricianus, who was saved
by his sister, slew his mother and her paramour, and was acquitted by
the senate. In Isae. 8 ὃ 3 we find one ‘surnamed Orestes.’
causa Quintil. m1 11 § 4 ratio autem est, qua id, quod
factum esse constat, defenditur. et cur non utamur eodem, quo sunt usi
omnes fere, exemplo? Orestes matrem occidit: hoc constat. dicit
δὲ iuste fecisse: status erit qualitatis, quaestio, an iuste fecerit, ratio,
quod Clytaemnestra maritum suum, patrem Orestis, occidit.
ib, § δ 11-12. vir 4 § 8 fortissimum est, si crimen causa facti tuemur,
‘plead justification.’ 916 DEIS AUCTORIBUS
Quintil. 111 11 § 6 idem putant et sub una quaestione esse plures rationes,
ust Orestes et alteram adferat causam matris necatae, quod
Tesponsis sit inpulsus. Orestes acted by direction of Apollo
(Eur. Or. 416 Φοῖβος, κελεύσας μητρὸς ἐκπρᾶξαι φόνον. ib. 28. 591 seq.
id, El. 1246. Aeseh, Eum. 465 seq. 579. 594 seq. Ch, 269 seq. 1080,
JUV. IL As
221-995) VERGINIUS. VINDEX. GALBA. 51
Poppaeae coniugis suae in hoc nomen adoptaverat quodam etiam
Carmine sucinos appellando. Suet. Vit. 11. Dom. 1. Some affirmed
that he was not the author of the works which went by his name, but
Snet. (52) had seen some originals, with erasures and corrections, all
in his handwriting. The Troica was an epic. DCass. uxu 29 ὁ δὲ
Νῥων ἄλλα τε γελοῖα ἔπραττε καὶ ἐπὶ τὴν τοῦ Oedrpov ὀρχήστραν ἐν παν-
δήμῳ τιὶ θέᾳ κατέβη, καὶ ἀνέγνω Τρωϊκά τινα ῥαντοῦ ποιήματα κιτιλ. Tac.
χπέ δηᾶ Suet. 10 mention such a public recitation. The ἅλωσις ᾽Ιλίου
which Nero sung during the great fire of Rome (64 a.p.) was probably
an extract from it (DCass. ux11 18 ὃ 1. Suet. 38. Tac. xv 39). The
poem was known to Servius (g. m1 36. Aen. v 370).
qup etc. ‘For what crime, of all that Nero committed in his cruel
tyranny, more called for vengeance than this?’ Madvig cites Cic. Phil.
xm § 34 quid non aut probavistis aut fecistis, quod factat, si reviviscat
Cn. Pompeius ipse ? i.e. what is there, of all that Pompeius would do,
ifhe were to come to life again, that you have not either applauded or
performed ? VERGINIUS L. Verginius Rufus, consul
4.D. 63 was governor of upper Germania A. ἢ. 68, when C. Iulius Vindex,
propraetor of his native Gaul, rose against Nero, and (finding the
provincial levies insufficient to found a Gallic empire) offered the crown
(Plut. Galba 4) to Ser. Sulpicius Galba, governor of Hispania Tarra-
conensis, who declared himself 2 Apr. 68 (Suet. G. 10. Plut. G. 5.
Schiller 278—9). Verginius marched against Vindex. In the battle
of Vesontio (Besancon) Vindex was slain with his whole army (Fae,
h. 1 δ]. rv 57). Verginius repeatedly refused the empire; he lived
until a.p. 97, when his funeral oration was pronounced by Tacitus,
consul that year (Plin. ep. 111 § 6). Pliny the younger, his neighbour
and ward (ib. § 8), speaks of him in the highest terms of praise. He
left directions for this epitaph to be inscribed on his tomb. ib. v1 10
ἢ 4 hic situs est Rufus, pulso qui Vindice quondam | imperium asseruit
kon sibt sed patriae. An inscription I0VI « 0 « M | PRO « SALVTE } ET e
VICTORIA 9 L | VERGINI « RvVFI set up by his slave Pylades at the eritical
time, when Verginius had been saluted imperator by his troops, is
in CIL v 611 n. 5702. See Mommsen in Keil’s Plin. ep. p. 429.
On the attempt of Vindex to establish a national kingdom (Tae. h. Iv
17 el, 57) in Gaul see Schiller 261—278, who corrects the errors of
Xiphilinus and modern writers ; on Galba’s revolt ib. 278—284.
923 sazva C. Fannius wrote exitus occisorum aut rele-
gatorum a Nerone (Plin. ep. v 5 § 3); three books only were completed
and greedily devoured by the public.
crupa Mart. rv 49 4 cenam, crude Thyesta, tuam.
224 seq. cf. 11 104 seq. 225 YOEDO cANTU 188 n. x $15
n, ad fin. Nep. Epam. 1 8 2 scimus enim musicen nostris moribus
abesse a principis persona, saltare vero etiam in vitiis poni:
quae omnia apud Graecos et grata et laude digna ducuntur. Sen. contr.
praef. § 8 cantandi saltandique obscena studia effeminatos
tenent. Yet even Thrasea (Tac. xvi 21) habitu tragico cecinerat in
his native town Patavium, at the games instituted by the Trojan Antenor.
PULPITA VII 93 n. Ios. Ὁ. I. 13 § 1 Nero’s murder of his
brother, wife, and mother, his extension of his cruelty to the noblest
of the land, καὶ ὡς τελευταῖον ὑπὸ φρενοβλαβείας ἐξώκειλεν els σκηνὴν
καὶ θέατρον. The tribune Subrius Flavus, when Nero asked why he
had forgotten his oath of allegiance Tae. xv 67 ‘No soldier was more
loyal, while you deserved love: odisse coepi, postguam parricida
4—2
52 NERO IN GREECE, PARSLEY CROWNS. [VII 225-229] |
matris et uxoris, anriga et histrio et incendiarius eztitisti,” 7b
same Subrius Flavus declared that there was small choice betwee |
Nero and Piso: non referre dedecori si citharoedus demoveretur_
tragoedus succederet, quia ut Nero cithara, ita Piso sites
ornatu canebat. Plin, pan. 46 populus ille, aliquando
imperatoris spectator et plausor nunc in Satara
satur et damnat effeminatas artes et indecora παι τρόμος ας
ux 17 Ὁ Scope 90-- 108, In the year 64 Tac. xv
acriore in dies cu Paw gprrametae /ero promiscas ΒΘ ΒΘ. ΒΒ,
ὑμῖν aus per dome ant Aortos acinerot fusenallous ἐμαῖς, ut
parum celebres et tantae vooi angustos spernebat. mon tamen
incipere ausus Neapolim quasi Graecam delegit: inde initium fo%
ut transgressus in Achaiam insignes et antiquitus sacr
coronas adeptus maiore ΠΣ studia civium eliceret. To
he retained his passion for the stage Suet 44.54; he had
the taste in childhood from @ dancer his paedagogus ib. 6. 20.
69, 183—4, 1378, 1801, 198—200, 225, 245—7, 2589, 282 τ,
Friedlinder τι 439... 80,
Suet. 22 nec contentus harum artium experimenta Romae
Achaiam, ut diximus, petiit [A.D. 66), hine maxime motus. instituerant
civitates, apud quas musici agones edi solent, omnes citharoedorum
coronas ad ipsum mittere, eas adeo grate recipiebat, ut legatos
pertulissent, ... familiaribus epulis interponeret. a quibusdam ex
rogatus, ut cantaret super cenam, exceptusque {μεν solos. scire
audire cuseeos pbloxanatse Sead eiaste ignos ait, of, ib,
38 24. 53. Ves (Suet. Vesp. 4) inct 1@ extreme
of Nero, so that he was banished from his court, peer i life,
‘because, having been in his suite in his musical tour, panbands 20 aut
discederet saepius aut pracsens obdormisceret. [Lucian] Nero 2 seq,
Νέρωνα τοίνυν ἐς ᾿Αχαΐαν φδαὶ ἦγον καὶ τὸ Bates αὑτὸν πεπεικέναι jm’
ἂν τὰς Μούσας ἀναβάλλεσθαι ἥδιον, κιτιλ. Philostr. Apollon, rv 24 & 2
80. v7 8. DCass. rx 8 seq, Tac. xv 33.
aprom DCass, ram 9 § 3 rts δὲ νίκη ἀτοπωτέρα, ἐν ἢ τὸν κότινον ἢ τὴν
Biposeal Ὁ σἰλίρον ἢ γὴν πίτον habe, ἀπώλεσε ἴδ Νέρων] τὸν πολιτικόν;
Plin, xix § 153 honos [apio] in Achaia coronare vietores ἐκέξης
certaminis Nemeac. Lucian Anach. 9 ᾿Ολυμπίασι μὲν στέφανος
ἐκ κοτίνου, "ToOuol δὲ ἐκ πίτυος, ἐν Χεμέᾳ δὲ σελίνων r Fer heyudat .
ineert. auct, 453 (Brunck τι 247, translated by Αἱ cologa Be
Par. 1730 quattuor antiquos celebravit Achaia ludos, ap
pinus, malus, oliva, apium). Meineke’s Ew 103
ἔμπορος fr. 1 28, Plut. Timol. 26 § 8. Themist. p. 186% ‘Pinte “qu. conv.
¥ 823 cites several authorities to shew that parsley was at one ne
employed at the Isthmian games; thns Callimachus said of it (3 § 3)
θήσουσιν νίκης σύμβολον ᾿Ισθμιάδος | ζήλῳ τῶν Νεμέηθε. οἵ. Procles ib,
§ 4. Pind. Olymp. 13 33 (46), (reek schol. (p. 270 are ef. p. 5)
says that the σέλινον used at Nemea was green, that at the
ἯΙ
dry: id, Isthm, 3 16=24 schol. p, 527. 7 64= is Noms ee
Nicandr, alexiph, 605 (618) achol. id, ther. 649. μοὶ.
‘metaphr.). DS, xvr 79. Greg. Naz. or. 24§ 19. Ios. cited p. 308.
227 seq. suse 25 sacras coronas in cubili circum lectos posuit > item
Statnas suas citharcedico habitu: qua ποία etiam munmum
cussit. ib. 22, 82. An Achaean coin (Kekhel vr 276) Neroni μας.
He returned in ee oo Grecee, having the catalogue of his
victories borne before wearing his Olympian, and bearing in bis
97-931] ' ΝΕΒΟ ON THE STAGE. | 53
hand his Pythian crown (ib. 26). He hung his crowns (1808 in number)
on the Egyptian obelisk in the circus maximus DCass, ix111 21 ὃ 1.
vocis ΠῚ 91 ἢ. Plin. pan. 2 § 6. Suet. 21 flagitantibusque
Cunctig caelestem vocem. it was one of the charges against Thrasea
Paetus (DCass. iux1r 26), that he had not sacrificed to the emperor’s
ied φωνή. On Nero’s return in triumph from Greece, the multitude
exclaimed ib. uxt 20 § 5 οὐᾶ ᾿Ολυμπιονῖκα, oda IvAovixa, .. . Νέρωνι
τῷ Ἀπόλλωνι. ὡς els περιὸδονίκης, els ἀπ᾽ αἰῶνος... ἱερὰ φωνή" μακάριοι
οἵ σον ἀκούοντες. ib. 8 § 8. 10 § 1. 14, 18 ὶ 2. 21. 22 8§ 4—6. 26 831. 2,
cf. Philostr. Ap. τν 89 § 2. 4481. νή 88. He brought sectivum porrum
into fashion (Plin. xrx § 108) vocis gratia ex oleo statis mensum omnium
diebus nihilque aliud ac ne panem quidem vescendo. Cf. χχχτν § 166.
Buet.20. See the criticisms of [Lucian] Nero 6 7 and DCass, xx 20
82 καὶ βραχὺ καὶ μέλαν. .. φώνημα. cf. Lx 26 §§ 3B—4. |
228 pourr1 Nero was son of Cn. Domitius Ahenobarbus. Suet. 1 functi
autem [Ahenobarbi] consulatibus septem, triumpho censuraque duplici
δἰ inter patricios allecti. ..tta degenerasge a suorum virtutibus Nero,
uttamen vitia cuiusque, quast tradita et ingenita, rettulerit.
THYESTAE Vindex also (DCass. supr. 215 n.) charged Nero with
appearing in this character. cf. id. infr. 229 n. other characters are
named (somewhat at random, as Friedlander thinks 1° 430 ἢ. 1) by
Philostr. v7. § 2. Suet. 21.89. DCass. χὰ 10. 22.
229 βΒυμα xv 30-n. Hor. a. p. 215. ANTIGONAE Nero
himeelf wrote a tragedy Antigone Philostr. rv 39 § 2.
Persona Suet. 21 tragoedias quoqgue cantavit personatus, heroum
deorumque item heroidum ac dearum personis effctis ad similitudinem
oris sui et feminae, prout quamgque diligeret. inter cetera cantavit Cana-
¢en parturientem, Orestem matricidam, Oedipodem excaeca-
tum, Herculem insanum. cf. ib, 46 fin. DCass. Lx 9 88 4—5 τὸ
τροσωπτεῖον ὑποδύνων ἀπέβαλλε τὸ τῆς ἡγεμονίας ἀξίωμα, ἐδεῖτο ws δραπέτης,
ἐτοδηγεῖτο ὡς τυφλός, ἐκύει, ἔτικτεν, ἐμαίνετο, ἠλᾶτο, τόν τε Οἰδίποδα καὶ
τὸν θυέστην τόν τε Ἡρακλέα καὶ τὸν ᾿Αλκμαίωνα τόν τε Ὀρέστην ὡς πλήθει
ὑποκρινόμενος. καὶ τά γε προσωπεῖα τοτὲ μὲν αὐτοῖς ἐκείνοις τοτὲ δὲ καὶ
ἑαυτῷ εἰκασμένα ἔφερε. τὰ γὰρ τῶν γυναικῶν πάντα πρὸς τὴν Σαβῖναν
ἐσκεύαστο. MELANIPPES Melanippe, daughter of
Aeolus and Eurydice, bore to Poseidon twins, Aeolus and Boeotus. Two
of the tragedies of Euripides bore her name, Μελανίππη ἡ σοφή, imitated
by Ennius ; and M. ἡ δεσμῶτις, imitated by Accius. The various legends
are collected in Welcker Griech. Trag. 11 840 seq. of. Cic. off, 1 § 114.
230 DE MARMOREO CITHARAM SUSPENDE COLOSs0 198 ἢ, Suet. 12 citha-
ram autem a iudicibus ad se delatam adoravit, ferrique ad Augusti
statuam iussit. coLosso not the colossal
statue (120 feet high) of Nero himself, which stood in the vestibule of
the golden house Suet. 81; for this was of brass Plin. xxxrv ὃ 46. Pro-
bably the statue of a Domitius is meant. .
231—244 The nobles Catilina and Cethegus plotted Rome’s ruin,
fierce against their native city as the Gallic hordes their allies, but the
consul, an upstart from a provincial town, is on the alert. So the gown
of peace won for him that title for which Octavius steeped his sword in
continual slaughter; but when Cicero was called ‘ father of the country,’
the voice of Rome was still free, Cornelius Severus in Sen. suas, 6 § 26 4—7
tune redeunt animis ingentia consulis acta |iurataeque manus de.
prensaque foedera noxae|patriciumque nefas extinctum:
poena Cethegi| deiectusque redit votis Catilina nefandis,
54 CATILINA. CETHEGUS. SENONES. [VIII 231- 934
Sen. ben. v 16 81 ingratus Catilina: parum est illi capere patriam,
nist verterit, nist Allobrogum in illam cohortes immiserit et trans Alpes
accitus hostis vetera et ingenita odia satiaverit ac diu debitas inferias
Gallicis bustis duces Romani persolverint.
231 caTitina 11 27. x 288n, xiv 41. The Sergia gens was patrician
(Sall.5 §1L. Catilina nobili genere ortus. ib. 81 § 7 ne existima-
rent, he exclaimed, sibi, patricio homini, cuius ipsius atque maiorum
plurima beneficia in populum Romanam essent, perdita republica opus
esse, cum eam servaret M. Tullius inquilinus civis urbis
Romae. ib. 60 § 7. Cic. p. Mur.§17. Liv. 1v 25. στ 18. App. b.c.
112, Flor. rv 1 88 2—3 senatum confodere, consules trucidare, distrin-
gere incendiis urbem,...et quicquid nec Hannibal videretur optasse,
quibus, o nefas/ sociis aggressus est? ipse patricius: sed hoe
minus est; Curii, Porcii, Sullae, Cethegi...quae familiae!
quae senatus insignia!), and claimed to be of Trojan descent. Aen.
v 121 Sergestusque, domus tenet a quo Sergia nomeg. See
Ben Jonson’s Catiline. NATALIBUS in the sense
of ‘birth,’ ‘descent,’ ‘rank,’ the word belongs to the Silver Age. Plin.
ep. Ill 20 § 6 nonnumquam candidatus natales competitoris aut annos
aut etiam mores arguebat. ib. x12 (7) natalium aplendor. ib. 4 (8)
$ 5 CETHEGI x 288 ἢ. Flor. supr. Sall. Cat.
17 g 8. Vell. 1134§4. The Cethogi were a patrician family of the gens
Cornelia. In the division of labour among the conspirators, C. Cethe-
gus undertook to murder the senators Cic. Cat. 4 §§ 11.13. p. Sull.
§ 53 Cassius incendiis, Cethegus caedi praeponeretur: and it
was in his house that arms were discovered Cic. Cat. 8 §§ 8.10. Plut.
Cic. 18 19. 233 FLaMMas ΡΑΒΑΤΙΒ Cic. de div.
1 § 21 (from the poem on his consulship book 11) et clades patriae flam-
ma ferroque parata. p. Flacco § 97 nos, qui P. Lentulo ferrum et
flammam de manibus extorsimus. Plut. Cic. 18 ‘ Lentulus...determined
to kill all the senators and as many of the rest of the citizens as he
could, and to burn the city...A night had been fixed for the attempt, one
of the Saturnalia, and they took and hid in the house of Cethegus
swords and tow and brimstone. They also appointed a hundred men
and assigned by lot as many parts of Rome to each, in order that by
means of many incendiaries the city might be in a blaze in a short time
on all sides. Others were to stop up the water-conduits.’ Cic. Cat.
3 §§ 14.25. 4§§ 2.13. Sall. Cat. 43 ὃ 2. A supplicatio was voted
to Cicero, Cic. Cat. 3 § 15 et his decreta verbis est, quod urbem
incendiis, caede cives, Italiam bello liberassem. Clodius also
was suspected of plotting to burn the city Cic. p. Mil. § 64. οἵ. § 63.
234 BRACATORUM 8 name given to what was afterwards
the provincia Narbonensis, because the inhabitants wore bracae (11 169)
or breeches Plin. m1 ὃ 31 ’ Narbonensis provincia.,.bracata ante dicta,
Tac. ἢ. 11 20 bracas, barbarum tegimen. Mel. τι 5 ὃ 1 Tzschucke.
SENONUM the Senones were bounded by the Parisii
on the north, and the Aedui on the south. Their name still survives in
that of the town Sens. A branch of them settled on the Adriatic
between Ravenna and Ancona. This was the nation which took and
burnt Rome 8.6. 390 (Liv. v 35. 41 $10 diripi tecta, exhaustis inicit
ignes. 42. 43 pr. 48 pr.). So entire was the devastation that it was
proposed to desert the ruins for Veii (49—55), and few historical docu-
ments were saved (v1 1). G. C. Lewis credibility 6, 12 §§ 76. 78,
Schwegler 111 253. 269—271, cf. Stat, s.v 3195—8 subitam civilis Eri-
934—938] TUNICA MOLESTA. NOVUS ARPINAS. 55
nys | Tarpeio de monte facem Phlegraeaque movit | proelia. sacrilegis
lucent Capitolia taedis|et Senonum furias Latiae sumpsere
cohortes, Sen. apocol. 6 quod Gallum facere oportebat, Ro-
mam cepit. 235 TUNICA MOLESTA 8 cruel
jest 1155n. schol. vestis ex charta facta, pice illita, in qua ignibus in
poenam addicti ardere solent. ausi estis id conari, quod hoc pacto
debeat puniri. Sen. ep. 14 § 5 cogita hoc loco carcerem et cruces et ecu-
leos etuncum et adactum per medium hominem, qui per 08 emergeret, sti-
pitem et distracta in diversum actis curribus membra, illam tunicam
slimentis ignium et illitam et textam, quicquid aliud praeter
haec commenta saevitia est. Mart. x 25 56 nam cum dicatur tunica
pracsente molesta | ‘ure manum,’ plus est dicere ‘non facio.’ Plut.
de ser. num. vind. 9 ‘some men are just like children, who often when
they behold malefactors in the theatres in tunics of gold and purple
shawls crowned and dancing the pyrrich admire and envy them as
happy; until they are seen goaded and scourged and discharging fire
from that flowered and costly attire πῦρ ἀνιέντες ἐκ τῆς ἀνθινῆς ἐκείνης
καὶ πολυτελοῦς ἐσθῆτος. Like the shirt of Nessus or Medea’s fatal gift
Friedlinder πὸ 386. Marquardt v (1) 195. Tert. ad mart. 5 ad ignes
quidam se auctoraverunt, ut .certum spatium in tunica ardente
conficerent. id. ad nat.118 incendiali tunica. cf. ad Scap. 4 fin.
erminals were thus burnt to represent Hercules on Oeta. id. apol. 15
qui vivus ardebat, Herculem induerat.
236 vicrLat on the night of the lst of November 8.0. 63, Catiline had
planned an attempt upon Cicero, who however checked it Cic. Catil.1 § 8
tntelleges multo me vigilare acrius ad salutem, quam te ad perniciem
reipublicae. 237 novus Plut. Cic. 26 ‘Metellus Nepos in a debate
with Cicero often asked, Who is your father? Vell. τι 84 8 8 M.Cicero
vir novitatis nobilissimae., Οἷα, p. Planc. § 67. in Pis. § 2. de leg.
agr.2§3. pauci nabiles in hac civitate consules facti sunt: novus ante
mé nemo, id. Cat. 1 8 28. Phil. 6 8 17. p. Cluent. ὃ 111. Sall. Cat.
23 §6 antea pleraque nobilitas invidia aestuabat et quasi pollui consula-
tum credebant, si eum quamvis egregius homo novus adeptus foret.
Q. Cicero encouraged his brother to disregard this prejudice de pet.
cons, 6.1 2. cf. Drumann v 397 seq. Oudend. schol. in Cic. ep.
p. 129, Liv. χχπὶ 84 §§ 7 8 (a.p. 216) id foedus inter omnes nobiles
ictum, nec finem ante belli habituros, quam consulem vere plebeium,
idest, hominem novum creassent; nam plebeios nobiles iam eis-
dem initiatos esse sacris et contemnere plebem coepisse. Vell. 11
128 g§ 1-4 Boecler. Tac. dial. 7 non eum diem laetiorem egi, quo mihi
latus clavus oblatus est, vel quo homo novus et in civitate minime
favorabili natus quaesturam aut tribunatum aut praetu-
Tam accepi. id. ann. mz 65 novi homines e municipiis et colo-
Riis atque etiam provinciis in senatum crebro adsumpti, esp. Plut. Cat.
mai, 1 8 8. App. b.c. 11 2 p. 176.
ΔΈΡΙΝΑΒ 245. Sall. cited 281 n. Arpinum, a Volscian town (infr. 245 n.)
to the east of Rome, near the junction of the Liris and Fibrenus (Cie.
leggy, τι 6. 8, of. 6. 1. Drumann v 208, .212 seq.). Quid homini Arpi-
nati cum Baiis, agresti ac rustico? asked Clodius (Cic, fragm. in
Clod. 4§ 2 p. 101 Beier. cf. ad Att.116§10). ([Sall.] decl. in Cic, 1 §1
reperticius, accitus ac paulo ante insitus huie urbi civis. ib. 3 ὃ 4 homo
novus Arpinas. ib. 4 § 7 (cited by Quintil. 1x 3 ὃ 89) ο Romule
Arpinas! lL. Mariani Arpinum and its antiquities in the days of
Cicero, . Lond, 1871. . ΝΕ 938 MUNICIPALIS
56 CICERO TOGATUS. LEUCAS, al
Cie. Phil. 8 8. 15 videte, quam despiciamur omer, σὰ σαὶ sums fo muni
cipiis. quaero per cur me esse dixeris dico’ inquit ‘te
esse ex municipio.’ fateor εἰ addo etiam, eatin unde
iterum iam salus huic urbi imperioque missa est. Tac. an.
a 8 of Livia illa, cui Ti
Cie, 11 (Drumann v 212 τ. 89). Plin. xxxn1 § 84 who traces to γ νεῖ:
consulship tho increased importance of the equestrian order. Seneca
in Tac, x1v 53 fin. egone equestri et provinciali loco ortus proceribus
civitatis adnumeror? inter nobiles et longa decora praeferentes novitas
mea enituit? Friedliinder τὰ 221—4,
catzaroa etc. the Roman knight nights (Gio. ad Att. 11 § 6) under Aitions
τ stationed by Gieero on the Capitol brought troops
from Capua (p. Sest, § 11 Deana
239 arroxrnis the | citizens Sall. Cat. 31.
ΜΌΝΤΕ vi 296, τχ 131.
240 toca 49,x 8 π, As Cicero himself boasted in Pis. § 73 I.
cedant arma togae, concedat laurea laudi. off. τ § 77. ef. id. Catil
8 καὶ 23, Brut. § 255, Drumann Υ 497 τ. 21. Plin. vir § 117 salve
omnium pa patriae appellate, primus in toga triumphum
linguaeque lauream merite et facundiae Latiarwmque litterarum
parens atque, ut dictator Caesar hostis quondam tuus de te seripsit,
omnium triumphorum laurea maior, quanto ve est, ingenii τῦφος
terminos in tantum promovisse quam pet Cornelius Severus in
suas, 6 § 26 13—14 ille senatus | vindez, ille fori, legum ritusque to,
que. Quintil. 1 16 § 7 non divina M. Tulli ‘eloquenti i toga
linae fregit andaciam et supplicationes, qui maximus Lente
yictoribus bello ducibus datur,in toga meruit} Stat. 5, ¥
258 imperium mulcente toga. Plin, ep. 1 22 § 6 Doring. Liv, τῇ 10
§ 8 aequavit, quod haud facile est, Quinctius consul togatus
armati gloriam collegae. ‘Luc. vit 62—6 Romani maximus auctor |
Tullius eloquii, cuius sub iure togaque | pacificas saevus tre-
muit Catilina secures etc, The toga was worn advocates in
the courts Tac, xt 7 Gron. plebem, quae toga enitescerct, sat. xvi 45 τι,
241] τιτῦτι 69 n. vix K. F, Hermann’s
conj. PS have in (L. Miller dere motr, 311 omnino falsumst in)
pw non (so Jahn®), Mr Munro's conj. quantum tum in is elegant an
easy. iaer 83—7 shews that non cannot be understood from the ae
clause with the second (quantum non eto. would mean ‘the like of
which O. did not win at Actium, but did win at Philippi,’ as xv 107—8
nee enim omnia, quaedam | pro ‘ita facienda putant), Such a hiatus as
juantum in has’ no parallel in Iuv. except 1x 118 (6th foot) tum. his,
The negative is out of place, for Τὰν. icant to say: Cie. the man of
law, won the same title to which Ὁ. waded Seer Aco Oe
but, when Cic. was hailed parent and father of his country, Rome
was free. zeveapE Leucas (formerly Neritum, now
of as the scene of the battle of Actium (2 Sept. 3.6. 31) Aen.
vit 675—7 classes aeratas, Actia bella, | cernere erat, totumque instructo
Marte videres | fervere Leucaten, Prop. 1y=nt 11 69, Flor. ay 11
Hagia Maura), a peninsula distant 240 stadia from Actium, yet often
spol
941—944] PHILIPPI PATER PATHIAE. 57
84, Eue.1 42. v 479. v1 872. x 66. Leucas is ἀκτὴ ἠπείροιο in Hom.
Od. w 878; the Corinthians dug a canal through the isthmus (Strabo 4532),
which in the time of Thucydides ‘and again in 197 s.c. was choked wit
sand; the Romans cleared it out, but it was once more filled in Pliny’s
days, and only made navigable again by the English (Bursian Geogr.
v. Griechenl. x 115 116).
242 rHEssaALIAE ΟΑΜΡῚΒ Merivale 111 214: ‘Regarding the battle of
Philippi [s.c. 42] a curious error was perpetuated among the Roman
writers, They persisted in representing it as fought on the same spot
as the battle of Pharsalia. The name of Macedonia was given by the
Romans to the whole region between the Adriatic and the Hellespont,
and such names as Aemathia, Haemonia, were applied very loosely
by their poets. The mistake arose from an ambiguity in Virgil’s
line, which became 8. locus classicus with succeeding writers g. 1
489 seq. ergo inter sese paribus concurrere telis | Romanas acies ite-
Tum videre Philippi: | nec fuit indignum superis bis sanguine nostro |
Aemathiam et latos Haemi pinguescere campos. The poet here refers
to two distinct battles, one in Thessaly (Aemathia is not a correct
term), the other in Thrace, but the words might very easily mislead.
The site of the battles is accordingly confounded by Manil. 1 906.
As Ἢ xv 824, Flor. rv 2 § 43, Luc. 1 680 seq. vir 854 seq. 1x 270.
uy. h, 1.’
244 ῬΑΤΒΕΜ PATRIAE this title was first given to Cicero in the senate
by Catulus p. Sest. § 121, in Pis, § 6. ad Att. rx 10 me, quem.
nonnulli conservatorem istius urbis, quem parentem esse dixerunt,
Cato was the first to salute him by it in the popular assembly Plut,
Cie, 28, App. Ὁ. 6.. τι 7. οἵ, Cic. ep. fam. xv 4 § 2. Plut. (1. 1.) and
Pliny (supr. 240 n.) erroneously state that Cicero first received this
honour, Livy ascribes it to Romulus (1 16) and Camillus (v 49);
Cicero himself (p. C. Rabir. perd. r. § 27 both pater and parens) to
Marius. Caesar also (Cic. Phil. 2 § 31. off. ur § 88. DCass. xxiv 4.
πὶ 662 n. 7) was saluted by this title. It was conferred.
Upon Augustus 5 Febr. 3.c. 2 Ov. f. 11 121 seq. dum canimus sacras
carmine Nonas |... sancte pater patriae, tibi plebs, tibi curia
nomen | hoc dedit: hoc dedimus nos tibi nomen eques. id. trist. 11 89.
181, rv 4 18. Suet. Oct. 58. DCass, ui 18. Flor. rv 12 § 66: to
Livia also the name of mater patriae was given Tac. ann. 1 14. DCass.
Lm 12, nvr 2. The title was declined by Tiberius (Suet. 26. 50. 67.
8. LvIr 8, Lvur 12, Tac. ann. 1 72. rv 88), and Nero (Suet. 8
a his accession propter aetatem, yet Pliny says of him xxxvi § 20
memoranda res tanti imperatorem patremque patriae bibisse, Schiller
88), As regards the later emperors, cf. Becker rém. Alt, τὰ (8) 802;
fad for the import of the term, DCass. 11 18. Sen. de clem. 1 14
82, Tac. xr 25 a.p. 48 the consul Vipstanus proposed that Claudius
d be called ‘father of the senate’; quippe promiscum patris
Patriae cognomentum. ‘Tert. apal. 84 qui pater patriae est, quomodo
inus est? The beat account in Mommsen rém. Staatsrecht 11!
737—8, who points out that Pliny, App., Iuv. are mistaken in con-
founding the mere compliment paid to Cicero by partisans with the
later imperial title. To his citations add Capitolin. Anton. Pius 6.
Anton, phil. 9. 12. Cicero was also saluted as ‘saviour and founder’
Plat, 22 § 8. [Sen.] Oct. 444 servare cives maior est [virtus] patriae
Patri. LIBERA Luc, rx 601—4 of Cato ecce parens
Yerug patriae, dignissimus aris, | Roma, tuis, per quem numquam.
58 MARIUS FRANGEBAT VITEM, [ὙΠῚ 244~950
iurare pudebit, | et quem, si steteris umquam cervice soluta,|
coined ans
Another rustic from Arpinam, ‘Marius, was once ἃ
day-labourer, Raat ῥα qe scree ‘the invasion
of the giant Cimbri, and his high-born colleague Catulus was fain to
Gee rok a seoa lances.
245 aurixas autos Cicero often names Marius as his fellow-townsman
x 276—7 n. de legg. τι § ὃ quod ex δ0 [Arpino] duo sui conservatores
xstitiscent. p. Bull. § 28, p. red. ad Quir. $819 20. -p. Best, §§ 50. 116.
VM vr 9§ 14 0. Marius... Arpinatibas Aonsibue iaicatun tac
ferior quacsturam Romae petere ausus est..s.0x illo Mario tam
umili Arpinate, tam ignobili Romae, tam fastidiendo can-
didato ile Marius evasit, qui Africam subegit, qui Tugurtham regem
ante currum egit, qui ‘Teutonorum Cimbrorumquo exereitus
unknown Ael. y,
delevit. anthol. lat. 848
‘vousoonox Bi. xr: 176 slarum ὙοἸσδοϊαδι
Talli decus, schol, Cie, p. Bull. § 22 notissimum est autem fuisse Cice-
natione Volscum, arnine municipio, unde illi quaedam
αὖ invisoribus concinnabatur infamia.
encapes 1 108. Hor. s. τι 2 115 Heindorf fortem mercede δὺ-
Tonum. Plut, Mar. 3 ‘Marius was the son of Parents, who
gained their living by the labour of their hands, and were poor.
‘was late before he saw Rome, and became ἀρακαϊοϊδὰ with εἶν habits
Gt As eity, tip to. wblch’ tim ho ‘lived at ‘Giecheston| {7}. Α' ΨΙΜΔΜΣ ἐπ
the territory of Arpinum, where his mode of life was rude when eon-
inman-
tia’ Gin ps Fone ¢33, p. Balb. § 47, Sal bor 03 § δ 12$3.
Plin. xxxmt § 150 ille arator Arpinas et manipularis imperator.
Fronto_ prine. p. 205 Naber omnibus Arpinati paupertate
aut Nursina duritia ducibus bellicosior eatitit, Ael. v. h. xm 6 Periz.
Sen. de ben. ¥ 16 §2 Ο. Marius ad consulatum a caliga perduc-
tus, qui nisi Cimbricis cacdibus Romana ‘aequaverit
247 ovosax Apul. met. 1x 40 sed ubi nullis precibus mitigari militem
magisque in euam perniciem advertit eferari, iamque inversa vite de
vastiore nodulo cerebrum suum diffindere.
rrinornar v1 479 hie frangit ferulas. yirea ταν
193 τ. Marquardt srr (2) 282, 248 voranRA see
Rich, Maecenas, in the speech put into his mouth by Dass, ταῦ 25 §§6—7,
warns Angustus to exclude those who have served ἐν τῷ τεταγμένῳ from.
a senate. τούτων μὲν γὰρ τῶν καὶ ΕΟ καὶ λαρκοῴο-
of Numantia was so pleased ‘with the cnaltion ol the: hosvoran ας
groomed by M. that he often spoke of them: οὕτως dpa τοὺς σκώπτοντας
ΣῈ Mire τὸν OPbedaiga nals) ara. καὶ φιλόνονον Maspiasse levee pase
250 Flor. Ta7=113§ 4 sed nec primum
(sent barbarorum Silanus [cons. B.c. 100], nee secundum Manlius
[cons, w.c. 105], nee tertium Oaepio [proe. 1.6. 105}, sustinere potuerunt :
omnes fugati, exuti castris, actum erat, nisi Marius ili taccala oontl=
250-254] CIMBRI. CATULUS. DECII. 59
gisset, Sall. Iug. 114 per idem tempus adversum Gallos ab ducibus nos-
tris Q. Caepione et Cn. Manlio male pugnatum; quo metu Italia
omnis contremuit...Romani sic habuere, alia omnia virtuti suae prona
esse, cum Gallis pro salute, non pro gloria certare...ea tempes-
tate spes atque Opes civitatis in illo [Mario] sitae. Cicero calls
Marius p. imp. Pomp. § 60 spes imperii. Ὁ. Sest. 8 37 conservator
patrice, cf. ib. $38. de prov. cons. § 32. Liv. epit. Lxv111.
252 Diodor. exc. Vat. xxxvir p. 113 Mai (p. 125 Dind.)
‘The Cimbri, in form like giants, in strength unsurpassed.’ Plut. Mar.
11: ‘the most probable conjecture was, that they [the Cimbrij were Ger-
manic nations belonging to those who extended as far as the North-
ern Ocean, and this opinion was founded on their great stature,’ etc.
Ben. deiraz 11 8 1 quid enim est aliud, quod barbaros tanto robus-
tiores corporibus, tanto patientiores laborum comminuat, nisi ira infes-
tissina sibi?... ὃ 2 quid Cimbrorum Teutonorumque tot milia super-
μα Alpibus ita sustulit, ut tantae cladis notitiam ad suos non nuntius,
sed fama pertulerit, nisi quod erat illis pro virtute ira? Flor. 1 387=111 3
says of the Teuton king Teutobocchus who used to vault over four or six
horses: insigne spectaculum triumphi fuit. quippe vir proceritatis
eximiae super tropaea sua eminebat. [Quintil.] decl. 3 § 14 non enim
nobis vehementiora corpora, quam vel his ecce Cimbris. ib. § 13
tnusitata corporum magnitudo. So of the Germans Colum. m1 8 § 2.
Tahvi4. G. 4. Agr. 11. 253 Launo Ov. tr. Iv 2
5152 tempora Phoebea lauro cingentur, ‘io’que | miles, ‘io,’ magna voce
‘Triumphe’ canet, met. 1 560—5. COLLEGA Plut.
Mar. 14 ‘The many, seeing that the circumstances required a man of his
@ergy and good fortune, voted for the fourth consulship of Marius
[3.c. 102], and gave him for colleague Catulus Lutatius, a man who was
esteemed by the nobility.’ Vell. 1 12 ὃ 5 ‘Marius, in his fifth consul-
ship [5.0. 101], in the plains called the Raudii Campi on this side the
ps, gained a decisive victory in conjunction with the proconsul Q. Lu-
tatius Catulus. One hundred thousand men were killed or taken.’ Plut.
Mar, 27 ‘The whole credit was given to Marius, both on account of his
Previous victory, and his superior rank. And, what was most of all, the
People gave him the title of the third founder of Rome...and they
thought that he alone ought to celebrate both triumphs, Marius how-
ever did not triumph alone, but Catulus shared the honour, for Marius...
Was afraid of the soldiers, who were prepared not to let Marius triumph,
if Catulus was deprived of the honour.’ VM. m 12 §4 Q. Catulus,
Cimbrici triumphi C. Mario particeps a senatu datus. Cic.
Tuse, γ 8 56. |
254—258 The souls of the Decii were plebeian, plebeian their names,
yet to mother Earth and the gods below their sacrifice was an atonement
sufficient for all the legions of Rome, ‘ themselves more worth than all
host they saved.’ 254 pEcIonUM xiv 239. Before
the great battle with the Latins near Vesuvius, B.c, 340, the two con-
suls, P, Decius Mus and T. Manlius Torquatus, having been warned in a
team (Liv. vir 6 § 10) ex una acie imperatorem, ex altera exercitum
dis-manibus matrique terrae deberi, agreed that whichever of
them should see his wing give way, should devote himself, The wing
of Decius giving way, he devoted himself with these words ib. 9 § 8
‘pro republica Quiritium, exercitu, legionibus, auxiliis populi
Romani Quiritium, legiones auatliaque hostium mecum dis manibus
Tellurique devoveo,’. ib. x 7 §§ 8—4. Att. fab. praetext. 15 of
i |
60 DEVOTION OF THE DECI. SBRVIUS. [Υ̓ΠῚ 254—959
Decius animam devoro [= devovero]
i Ὁ fatal ι ἀρὰ Τὸ δ, τὸ ἐδ Orelli
ciosque caput fatale voventos, ι τ
mast, Tullian. 21 : 40 hho davoted biaselt
fought at Asculum with us, n.C. 279, Elsewhere however he
apenics only of the father and son (Arnold h, R11 509). Clason (δια,
. 11 240) rejects the story of the devotion,
257 vis ἸΚΕΕΚΝῚΒ TERRAEQUE PARENTI AV. Caes. 33 cum irruens vulgus
pari clamore terram matrem deosque inferos precaretur, sedes
‘impias uti Gallieno darent. With the devotion of the considered
as an expiatory sacrifice, compare those of Codrus, (Plut. parall, 18), of
Menoecens (sat. x1v 240 n.), of the daughters of Erechthens (Cie, Tuse.
1§ 116 with which Plut, parall. 20 compares the immolation by Marius
of his daughter Calpurnia in the Cimbrie war), of Metioche and Me-
ieee ters of Orion, who thrice invoked the infernal gods (Antonin.
. 25. Ov. τα, xm 692—6), of the maidens of Lacedaemon and
Falerii paral. 85), of M. Curtius (Schwegler 1 484 n, 2), of Iphi-
placet.
259—268 A slave-girl’s con, Servius Tullius, wore the erown of
Romulus; the consul’s sons suffered death ns traitors; the slave who
divulged their treason was honoured with a public mourning.
259 ἀκόμα xatvs vu 190m. Cio, rep. τι § 87 Servius Tullius
primus iniussu populi regnavisse traditur, quem ferunt ex serva Tar-
quiniensinatum. Hor.s.169. Τόν. τ 80 8ὶ ὁ Tarquinius
hiis daughter to Servius; a ction which makes it incredible serva
natum eum parvumque ipsum servisse. ib. 40 88 9. ὃ (cited on
Quirini below). 47 8 10. 48.§2. 1v8§12 Ser, Tullium.,captiva
Gorniculana natum, patre nullo, matre serva, ingenio, virtute,
regnum tenuisse. DH. τν 1 (called Servius because of the servile
condition of his mother), VM.16§1. 114 § 8 unde processerit et quo
pervenerit, statuae ipsius titulus abunde testatur, servili cognomine et
regia appellatione perplezis. Sen. contr.16§ 4, Sen, ep, 108 § 80. Plin,
xxxvr § 204 calls his mother Tanaguilis reginae ancillam Ocresiam.
Tustin xxxvir ὃ § 7. Paul. Dine. p. 345 M servorum dies festus erat
Tditua Augusti, quod co die Servius, filins ancillae, aedem Dianae
dedicavit, cf, Festus p. 848. α 7 M. Plut. qu. Rom. 74. 100. cod. vit
1689. mmannant x 85 n, Aen. vit 612 Servius
Quirinali trabea. Plin. h. n. ym § 105 trabeis usos aceipio
reges. id. rx § 136 purpurae usum Romae semper fuisse video, sed
Romulo in trabea, Ov. {τ 87 trabeati cura Quirini. ib. 1
503—4 trabeaque decorus Romulus. ib. vz 375. 796. met, xiv
250-267] SONS OF BRUTUS. COCLES. CLOELIA. 61
828 trabeati forma Quirini. Suet. de genere vestium in Serv. Aen.
vil 612 (reliq. 266 Reiffersch.) distinguishes three kinds of trabeae, the
second regum, quod est purpureum, habet tamen album aliquid. Momm-
senrém. Staatsr. 12414. Marquardt v (2) 119.
puvEMa ΧΠῚ 89. DH. 1162. Lyd. de mag. 1 7. Wesseling on DS.
147, Hiibner in Hermes 1 348 seq. Marquardt v (2) 292. Suet. Calig.
22 non multum afuit, quin statim diadema sumeret, speciemque princi-
patuy in regni formam converteret. QUIRINI
the name.of Romulus as a god 11 67. Liv. 1 40 §§ 2 3 the sons of
Ancus were indignant, si ne ab Tarquinio quidem ad se rediret regnum,
sed praeceps inde porro ad servitia caderet, ut in eadem civitate post
centesimum fere annum, quod Romulus, deo prognatus, deus ipse,
tenuerit regnum, donec in terris fuerit, id servus serva natus
possideat...commune Romani nominis...dedecus fore, si...servis etiam
-regnum..Romae pateret, . - | 260 Liv. 1 48 ὃ 8
Servius Tullius regnavit annos quattuor et quadraginta ita, ut bono
etiam moderatoque succedenti regi difficilis aemulatio esset. ceterum id
quoque ad gloriam accessit, quod cum illo simul iusta ac legitima
regna occiderunt. 961 waxaBant the im-
perf, as in ἐδίδου, ‘offered,’ denotes the attempt. Liv. 113 ὃ 7--- 81
de accipiendis clam nocte in urbem regibus colloquuntur. Vitelliis Aqui-
lisque fratribus primo commissa res est. Vitelliorum soror consuli nupta
Brito erat, iamque ex eo matrimonio adulescentes [iuvenes, 262] erant
liberi, Titus Tiberiusque: eos quoque in societatem consilii avunculi
assumunt. | PORTARUM CLAUSTRA Heins. on Ov. m.
IV 86, 962 rovenes 1r 158, x 810. xrv 121.
- consuLis Liv. m 5 88 6—7 consulis liberi omnium in se
averterant oculos; ...illos eo potissimum anno patriam liberatam, patrem
liberatorem, consulatum ortum ex domo Iunia...induxisse in animum ut
superbo quondam regi, tum infesto exsuli proderent.
264 cocuiTs etc. Liv. 1110, Verg. Aen. vi11 650—1 pontem
auderet quod vellere Cocles, | et fluvium vinclis tranaret
Cloeliaruptis. Schwegler122n..4, 11 52—3. 187. |
xucrus C. Mucius Cordus (schol. Bob. in Cic. p. Sest. § 48) Scaevola,
liv, 12. Mart.121. Schwegler 11 δά. 183—5, who derives the legend
from the surname. 965 IMPERII FINES TIBERI-
xum cf. xiv 160. Prop. v =1v1 8 et Tiberis nostris advena bubus
erat, After the surrender of the city (Tac, h. 111 72 dedita urbe) to Por-
sena, the Romans lost territory on the right bank of the river Liv.
118 ὃ 4 de agro Veientibus restituendo impetratum, expressaque neces-
sitas obsides dandi, si Ianiculo praesidium deduci vellent. In the poet’s
days Euphrates, Rhine and Danube were the frontier line supra 169 170
n, Tac, 19 mari Oceano aut amnibus longinquis saeptum impe-
rium, virco Verg. supr. Sen. cons. ad Marc. 16 § 2.
Schwegler 11 56. 185—7, who derives the legend from the equestrian statue
uf Cloelia (i.e. of Venus Cluilia or Cloacina) on the via sacra ib. 1 22.
NATAVIT with acc. as in English ‘swam the Tiber,’ Verg. g. 111 260.
266 servos Liv. 1 4 §§ 5 6 cum... coniurati...remotis arbitris
multa inter se de novo, ut fit, consilio egissent, sermonem eorum ex servis
unus excepit;...rem ad consules detulit;...5 ὃ 5 damnati proditores
...§ 8 consules in sedem processere suam, missique lictores ad sumendum
supplicium nudatos virgis caedunt. securique feriunt:...§ 9 praemium
indici pecunia ex aerario, libertas et civitas data... Schwegler 11 44-5.
267 matrronis u1 212, When Brutus died,
ΝΕ Ὶ
6: LEGUM SECURIS. THERSITHS. [VII 967-972
Liv. 17§4 matronae ut parentem, eum luxerunt. Of like
haps Seta slave ve theed melt worty in ie hos of tis ed by
For Valerian also (Liv, τι 16 § 7) and. Asgustus: (DCasa, ar
matrons wore during'a year. Sen. ep. 63 § 13,
‘yexnena Liv, 11 65 814 tergo ac capi
268 ποῦν the first
Lue. vit ates ihe Brutis, Fortuna, loquor.
egimus aut annos a consule nomen h
quam
id tH
qui ets degen
ent
“590298 Hata ear, be ὧν wo σῇ κα gam
Abel oi all wor Achilles, than foe gaara
. οἵ, 212
him Quint. Smyrn, 1746 seq. αἶψα δ᾽ ἄναλκις ἀπὸ
pei abe unas mene οὐτιδανοῖο" χάρη δ' dpa λαὸς ᾿Αχαιῶν" | anh
ve πάμπαν ἐπεσβολίῃσι κακῇσιν, | αὐτὸς ἐὼν λυβητόν" ὁ γὰρ
Soph. Phil. 439 seq. Encomitm of Th. (also of a quartan ague)
Paci tvesadecas by Fayorinus Gell. xvi 12 § 2, οἱ, Quintil. x 1 § 47
1. ὅπ, DUMMoDO vit 222. 225. 270 azactpan
a Homeric (Il, xvitt 221) name of Achilles, son of Peleus, the son of
‘Acacus, Achilles is contrasted with Thersites (x1 80 81 n. exe. rhet. in
Halm rhet. ant. 588 2 ceterum ridiculum videtur, si Achilles in specie
vel viribus Thersitae comparatur. cf. ‘Theon progymn, 9 in Waiz
thet. gr. 1 232. After death Luc. Char. 22 Θερσίτῃ δ᾽ ἴσος Θέτιδος
παῖς ἠὐκόμοιο. οἵ, quom, hist. conser, 14. Plotin. enn. 1 3 to censure the
whole from the parts is like taking a hair or toe as a sample of a
aman, or Thersites of humanity), as being not only the bravest, but
the fairest of the Greeks Il. 1 674. 769.
yoLcaNta Anwa when, after the death of Patroclus, the arms of Achilles
had been borne off by the Trojans, Thetis besought Hephaestus to supply
her son with a new suit I. xvi 369—616. Aen. xi 739 of the of
Aeneas arma dei ad Vulcania, Cic. Tusc. 11 § 33 Davies tectus Vul-
eaniis armis, id est fortitudine. Liban. ep, 125.
272 vamzn vr x 240. Halm on Cie. p, Sest. § 140,
‘With 272—65 cf. Sen. ep. 44 § 8 Plato [Theact, 175*] ait: neminem
regem non ex servis oriundum, neminem non servum ex regi-
bus. LONGE neveras Cic, fam. xu 29 § 2 ex-
spectare te arbitror, haec tam longe repetita principia quo spectent. de
Teg. τ 8 28. Luc.'r 94 nec longe fatorum exempla petantur. Quintil,
¥7§ 17 longius interrogatione repetita. Plin. ep. 18 §8ne lon-
ius exempla repetantur. So rep. alte etc. cf. Klotz repeto τὶ A
ba and 1 μακρόθεν. ‘Aus. grat. act. p.1115 b Walker deductum ab heroibus
‘ad deorum stemma replicare.
Sonienns Sensendi. 26 Loqnauisumgas. sAisesiewenaive mathe
Jom; ad humilitatem pervenies. quid recenseo singulos [he had
972-275] ASYLUM.. GADES TO GANGES. 63
named Marius, Servius], cum hanc urbem possim tibi ostendere ?
273 asxio Liv. 1 8 locum, qui nunc saeptus descendentibus inter
duos lucos est, asylum aperit; 60 ex finitimis populis turba omnis sine
discrimine, liber an servus esset, avida novarum rerum profugit.
Strab, v p. 230 ‘ having established an asylum between the arz and the
Capitol.’ DH. 11 15 ‘ the place between the arx and the Capitol, which is
now called between the two groves.’ Vell. 1 ὁ 8 8 asylo facto inter
duos lucos. Becker 1 386—7. 410, τὶ 19. Schwegler 1 459—60.
464-8, Pauly 13 1948, Preller rém. Myth.) 237. Winer Realwérter-
buch s.v. Freistatt. On the right of sanctuary and its abuses Héck 1°
945,in Ephesus Strabo 641. On the asylum itself, cf. Liv. 111 § 4 illa
pastorum convenarumque plebs, transfuga ex suis populis, sub tutela
inviolati templt aut libertatem aut certe impunitatem adepta, August.
6, Crescon. 11 16=13 non igitur, sicut conviciaris, tamquam in
asylum Romuli vestros nocentes recipimus, id. de cons. ev. 1
ὃ 19 in primordia sua recolant, facinorosorum asylum...asylum
constituerunt Remus et Romulus, ut quisquis cuiuslibet sceleris
reus eo confugisset, inultum haberet commissum. Plut, Rom,
9. DCass, xuvir 19. Flor. 1189. Verg. Aen. vi1r 342. esp. Ov. f.
m 431 seq. Justin xxxvur 7 § 1 conluvie convenarum. That the
Romans were (DH.1 5) ἐκ τῶν φαυλοτάτων ἐθνῶν συνεληλυθότες, Rome’s
founders (ib. 4) ἀνέστιοί τινες καὶ πλάνητες καὶ βάρβαροι, Rome’s original
Population (ib. vir 70) ἔθνη βάρβαρα καὶ ἀνέστια, and ancient Rome itself
(ib. 189) a καταφυγὴ βαρβάρων καὶ δραπετῶν καὶ ἀνεστίων ἀνθρώπων, are to
DH. slanders 189. 118. 1v 26, Minuc. Fel. 25 § 2 asylo prima plebs
congregata est, confluxerant perditi facinerosi incesti sicarii
proditores. 275 pastor schol, ‘ quos collegit
Romulus.’ Iustin xxvi1r 2 ὃ 8 quos autem homines Romanos esse? nempe
pastores, qui latrocinio iustis dominis ademptum solum teneant.
DCass, rx 29 § 3 βασιλεῖς ἐγένοντο xol πρὶν ὄντες αἰπόλοι,
Quop etc, schol, ‘servus aut infamis vel latro.’
NOTE ON X 1 2
A GADIBUS USQUE GANGEN
The following was accidentally omitted in 8. x n.1 after ‘to the
ancients.’
Sen. n.q. 1 pr. §13 quantum enim est, quod ab ultimis litori-
bus Hispaniae usque ad Indos iacet? paucissimorum dierun
spatium, si navem suus ferat ventus, implebit. Plin. 11 § 242 pars nostra
terrarum...longissime ab ortu ad occasum patet, hoc est ab India ad
Herculis columnas Gadibus sacratas. §§ 243—4 two measure-
ments are given, each starting from the Ganges. He gives many other
measurements always reckoning from Gades to the west, Ganges to
the east (Sillig’s ind.) and places Gades v§ 76 extra orbem. Claud.
names Gades as the furthest west rv cons. Hon. 43. bell. Gild. 159. in
Eutr. 1 353. Sidon. c. 5 286—7. Ambr. de Abraham 11 8 40 αὖ In-
diae quoque litoribus ad Herculis, ut aiunt, columnas, Strabo p.
38 and vim pr. Luc, x 457 parvaque regna putat Tyriis cum Gadibus
Indos, Sil. 11 3—4. χιν 8. xvir 637 terrarum fines Gades.
(x
xX
MEN pray for eloquence, strength, wealth, and thus invite their own ruin
upon themselves (1—27). Well might Democritus and Heraclitus in
this vanity of human wishes find matter, the one for laughter, the
other for tears (28—53). For what may we pray (54—5)? Vaulting
ambition o’erleaps itself: witness Seianus, Crassus, Pompeius, Caesar
(56—113). The schoolboy envies the eloquence of Demosthenes and
Cicero; yet it had been well for Cicero, if he had only been known
as the meanest of poets: for Demosthenes, if he had never left his
father’s smithy (114—132). How passing is military glory, and how
uncertain military power, appears in Hannibal and Xerxes; Alexander,
for whom the world was all too strait, found rest at last in an urn
(183—187). Length of days does but bring decay of body and mind.
Peleus and Nestor, had they died early, would not have mourned the
loss of Achilles and of Antilochus. Priam, Hecuba, Croesus, Mithri-
dates, Marius, Pompeius were spared to their own hurt (188—288).
Beauty is dangerous even to the chaste ; example of Silius (289345).
Leave to the gods, who know what is best for you, to order your lot as
they will: pray only for health of mind and body, that you may
bravely bear the worst (846—365).
Cf. [Plat.] Alcib. τι. Pers. 1. VM. vir 2 E §1. Sen. ep. 10 §§ 4—5.
32 §§ 4—5. 6081. 118 §§ 4—9. Lucian. navig. 13 seq. id. Icaromen.:
25. Max. Tyr. 11=30. Euseb. ap. Stob. flor. 185. Fr. Jacobs verm.
Schriften 111107—112. Lasaulx Studien d. class. Alterthums 137—158.
. Déllinger Heidenthum u. Judenthum 199—202. P. Chételat de preca-
tione apud poetas gr. et lat. Par. 1877. 8.
Cur satire is referred to by Chaucer Troilus and Creseide τν 25 “0
Juvenall lord, true is thy sentence, | that little wenen folke what is to
yerne, | that they ne finden in hir desire offence, | for cloud of errour
ne lette hem discerne | what best is.’ Warton-Hazlitt hist. engl.
poetry rv 414 ‘In 1617 one W. B. produced the earliest attempt at an
english Juvenal...That which seems best is worst. Exprest in a para-
phrastical transcript of Juvenal’s tenth satyre.’ A few verses are
1 2] A GADIBUS USQUE GANGEN. DINOSCO. 65
‘ ‘borrowed by Hall. There is a fine version by Sir John Beaumont,
Chalmers british poets vr 43—7; and another in Hen. Vaughan‘s
works, ed. Grosart, 11 31—55. Johnson’s ‘ Vanity of human wishes’
is an imitation.
1--Ἰ1 Im every land, from furthest west to furthest east, few only
can discern true blessings from their counterfeits, clear from all mist of
error. For what do we with reason fear, covet with reason? what do you
undertake with foot so right, with a start so lucky, but you rue your '
attempt and the success of your desire? Whole houses have fallen on
their own petition, when indulgent gods have taken them at their word.
In peace, in war, men crave what will only harm them; his flood of
speech is often the orator’s death-warrant; rash trust in his thews, the
wonder of the world, made Milo a prey of wolves, VM. v112 E §1 (a
passage which, as also Plat. Alc. 11 and Pers. 11, Iuv. had before him)
‘mind of mortals, wrapt in thickest darkness [Iuv. 4 nebula], over how
wide a field of error dost thou throw thy prayers broadcast: thou seekest
wealth, which has been the destruction of many [12—27]: thou lustest
after honours, which have ruined not a few [133—187]; thou broodest
over dreams of sovereignty, whose issue is often seen to be pitiable
[Ὁ6--113]: thou graspest at splendid marriages [350—3]; but they,
though sometimes they add glory to families, yet not seldom overthrow
them utterly’ [ funditus domos evertunt. οἵ. 7].
1 gaprpus x1 162. Cadiz, beyond the pillars of Hercules (Herodot.
v8 ὃ 1), was the western boundary of the world, the ne plus ultra, to the
ancients Pind. Nem. iv 69 Γαδείρων» τὸ πρὸς ζόφον οὐ περατόν. Ana-
creontic. x111 Bergk =xxx11 25—6 καὶ τοὺς Γαδείρων ἐκτὸς | τοὺς Βακτρίων
τε κἰνδῶν [cf. here 2 Gangen]. Sil. 1141 hominum finem Gades. Vell. 1
2§4. Stat. 5. τὶ 1 183 solisque cubiliaGades. Solin. 238 ὃ 12 extremus
noi orbis terminus, Aristid. 1 p. 854 Jebb. Paroemiogr. ed. Leutsch 11
661 η,19. Avien. deser. orbis 98—100. St Paul (Clem. Rom. ep. 1 5)
‘went to the boundary of the west,’ i.e. he fulfilled his declared intention
of visiting Spain. On the alliteration in Gadibus usque see 122 n.
UsQUE without ad before the names of towns
usually, before other nouns in Plin. Stat. Iust.
2 avrornam Oy. m.161 Eurus ad Auroram Nabataeaque regna recessit.
GANGEN ib. rv 20—1 oriens tibi victus ad usque|
decolor extremo qua tinguitur India Gange. Luc. 11 229—234.
Stat. Th. 1 686. Here were the pillars of Bacchus Avien. descr. orbis
824- -8, supra p. 63. paucr 19, 112. 337. 1 53 ‘only few.’ To limit
pauci, unus, Cic. either uses modo (sometimes solus) or has no particle ;
Livy. and the writers of the silver age (e.g. Quintil. 112 § 2) often add
tantum (Krebs-Allgayer Antibarbarus 706. 969). Caes. Ὁ. ὁ. 11 43 §3
m fuga navium onerariarum magistros incitabat: pauci lenunculi ad
Oficium imperiumque conveniebant. DINOSCERE In other
compounds the initial g of the second member is preserved, ignosco, cog-
nosco etc, See Corssen iiber Aussprache u. s. w. 1" 82. 437. Pers. v 105,
107 veri speciem dinoscere calles | ...quaeque sequenda forent, quaeque
evitanda vicissim. DL. v1 ὃ 42 ‘Diogenes blamed men for their prayers,
saying that they asked for what they thought good, not for the true
goods,’ Sen. ep. 45 §§ 6. 7 res fallunt: illas discerne. pro bonis mala
amplectimur: optamus contra id, quod optavimus. pugnant vota nostra
cum votis...adulatio quam similis est amicitiae!...doce quemadmodum
JUV. 11. 5
66 . ERRORIS. NEBULA. DEXTRO ΡΕΡΕ. [X2—5
hance similitudinem possim dinoscere...vitia nobis sub virtutum nomine
obrepunt, ib. 110 8§ 5. 7 nemo nostrum, quid veri esset, excussit...nthil
videmus, nec quid noceat, nec quid expediat. ib. 82 §§4—5. 118 83 ὅ---9,
Obbar on Hor. ep.1 1029. Arrian. Epict. 11 8 ὃξ 1. 5.
3 ILLI8 i.e, veris bonis dat. as in VFL τν 157—8 diversaque regi | corda
gerens. So Hor. Vell. Luc. Curt. and Quintil. often (Miihlmann col.
459). So the dat. is found with differre, distare, abhorrens.
ILLIS MULTUM DIVERSA i.e. mala. So recte an secus, recte secusne, bene
an secus, τὰ καλὰ καὶ τὰ μή, τὰ χρηστὰ ἣ τὰ ἕτερα (Wytt. ad Plat.
Phaed, 114" cited by Heinrich). 4 ERRORIS NEBULA
from [Plat.] Alo. 11 150%‘as Homer [Εἰ 127 seq. cf. P 643—9] says that
Athena removed the mist [ἀχλύν] from the eyes of Diomedes, that he
might well distinguish a god and a man, 80 you too, as it seems to me,
must first remove the mist from the soul, which is now upon it, and then
apply the means whereby you are to distinguish the good and the bad.’
See Max. Tyr. DCass. Eus, in HSt. ἀχλύς ad fin. Theodoret. gr. aff. cur.
14p. 41. 48 ‘we must discover every method to dispel the fog [ὀμίχλην]
that weighs them down, and to shew them the brightness of the intel-
lectual light.’ Lact. v 10 § 5 tenebrarum et errorum nubes hominum
pectora obdurit. Prad. hamart. 88 sunt animis etiam sua nubila cras-
sus ct acer. cf. the context. RATIONE ‘on principle,’ ‘by
reason's rule.’ Plin. ep. 1x 7 $1 aedificare te scribis. bene est: inveni patro-
cinium ; aedifico enim iam ratione quia tecum. Generally cum is prefixed
to the abl. modi, when not accompanied by pron. or adj.; a few substan-
tives however are used almost adverbially without cum, as vi, more, modo,
ture, dolo, silentio Zumpt 8 472 n.1. Madvig ὃ 258 n. 2.
TIMEMUS AUT cuPIMUS Obbar on Hor. ep.1 6 9,10. Munro and Lach-
mann on Lucr, v1 25. Sen. ep. 82 ὃ 6 sciat, quo iturus sit, unde ortus,
quod ili bonum, quod malum, quid petat, quid evitet, quae sit illa
ratio, quae adpetenda ac fugienda discernat, qua cupiditatum man-
suescit insania, timorum saevitia compescitur. ib. 88 ὃ8 3—4. Philo-
sophy teaches us to discriminate true from false pleasures and pains,
χαίρειν καὶ λυπεῖσθαι ols δεῖ Aristot. eth. Nic. 1 2 8 9--- 8 8 2. Berkeley
minute philos. vir 84, Sen. ep. 128 § 13 debemus itaque exerceri ne haec
[labour, death, pain, reproach, spare diet] timeamus, ne illa [riches,
pleasures, beauty, ambition] cupiamus, ibid. 121 § 4.
5 DEXTRO PEDE Petron. 30 ‘after we had been sated with
these pleasures, as we were about to enter the dining-room, one of the
slaves, appointed to the express function, cried out dextro pede.’ Sil.
vit 171—2 aitulit hospitio...pes dexter et hora Lyaeum. Prudent.
6. Symm. τὶ 79 feliciter et pede dextro, Vitruv. mr 3 §4 the steps
to a temple should always be odd in number, that the worshipper may
mount the first step dextro pede, and also enter the temple right foot
foremost. cf. Iambl. vit. Pyth. ὃ 156: [Eur. Bacch. 943—4 ἐν δεξιᾷ χρὴ
xdpa δεξιῷ ποδὶ | αἴρειν vw (the thyrsus) J. ΕἸ. 8.] Apul. Met. 1 5 p. 27
‘ having set out left foot foremost (sinistro pede profectum), I was, as
usual, disappointed.’ Cf. Ov. Ibis 101 ominibusque malis, pedibusque
occurrite laevis. The gods are entreated to come pede secundo (i. e.
Serv. Aen. vir 302 omine prospero) Aen. x 255. Aug. ep. 17=44§2
‘What does Namphanio [a Punic word] mean but a man of good foot,
1.6. one who brings luck with him; as we commonly say that he has
entered secundo pede, whose entrance has been followed by some pros-
perity?? Cf. Prop. u1=1v 1 6 quove pede ingressi? Ov. fast. 1 514
Jelict pede. heroid. xxx 69, 70. Plin. xxviir § 28 some spat into their
-------ἶ νὉ-.-- -ν-
ll] | VANITY OF HUMAN WISHES. MILO. 6 7
Tight shoe before putting it on, others on crossing a place where they had
encountered danger. Augustus (Suet. 92) regarded it as of evil omen to
put the left shoe on the right foot. conciPis plan. ef. conc.
fraudes. 6 Peract1 Ov. Ibis 97 peragam rata vota sacerdos.
Here ‘accomplished,’ as Nep. 25 22 § 8 propositum...peregit. Stat. Th.
x1 671 spes longa peracta est. 7 seq. 111. 346 seq. From
[Plat.] Alc. rr 138 "5, 141" many call down ruin upon themselves, not wit-
tingly, as Oedipus, but mistaking it for a blessing. 142%, 143° Ignorance
makes us pray for what is worst for us. Any one would think himself
able to pray for the best for himself, not the worst; for that is more like a
curse than ἃ prayer. EVERTERE DoMos 108. cf. VM. above
p. 65. Cic. p. Cael. ὃ 28 nullius vitam labefactent, nullius domum
evertant. ‘The gods have overthrown,’ they have been known to do
80; e.g, Midas, Semele, Phaethon, Theseus (Kur. Hipp. 44 seq.).
OPTANTIBUS IPsis abl, Sen. ep. 22 ὃ 12 rise to a better life |
by the favour of the gods, but not as they favour those, on whom with
good and kind look they have bestowed mala magnifica, ad hoc unum
excusati, quod ista, quae urunt, quae excruciant, optantibus data sunt.
cf. Fronto de nepote amisso 11 p. 233 Naber. 8 FACILES
compliant, gracious. Ov. m. v 559. Mart. 1103 4 riserunt faciles et tri-
buere dei. cf. the whole epigr. x116 10. Luc. 1505—6 0 faciles dare
summa deos, eademque tueri | difficiles. NOCITURA Sen. ep.
110 §10 quidquid nobis bono futurum erat, deus et parens noster in proximo
posuit.. nocitura altissime pressit. toca ‘ by the arts of
peace,’in the forum and the senate vir 240. Cic. in Pis. §73 pacis est
tnsigne et otii toga; by the words cedant arma togae, he meant bellum
ac tumultum paci atque otio concessurum. Plin. paneg.56 ὃ 7. DCass. xur
1781 ἐσθῆτα τὴν εἰρηνικήν. 9 TORRENS DICENDI COPIA
128n, πὶ 74. Quintil ur 8 $60 torrens... dicentis oratio. Hence
Auson. prof. 1 17 dicendi torrens tibi copia. The repetition in
torrens dicendi copia and facundia is characteristic of Juv. Lupus (22,
23) cites 11 80. 102. ur 26, 1385—6. 287. 1v 152. vr 25. 139. 200. 237.
268, 286. 311. 359. 493. 658, vir 3. 48—9. 53—5, 84—5. vir 50. 71—2.
80—1. 1x 43, 71—2. 106. x 112—8. 188, 348. x11 28. 189—90. 240.
uv 16—7. 31. 42. 56, 188. 281—2. xv 26. 79.129—30. xv1 35, Ribbeck
(der unechte Iuv. 42) adds x 29—30. 88—9. 104—5. ete.
10 ΜΟΒΤΙΕΈΒΑ 114—132, ILLE 171 τ the Pythagorean (Iambl.
vit. Pyth. 88 104, 249. 267. Porph. vit. Pyth. ὃ 55) Milo of Croton,
‘wedged in the timber which he strove to rend’ (Roscommon, in Gifford),
and there eaten by wolves schol. h, 1. VM. 1x 12 E $9. Gell. xv 16. Strab.
w1§12 p. 263. Paus. v1 14 2 ξ 8. He lived at the time of the Persian war
erodot. 111 187 § 4) and his Olympian victories first were celebrated by
imonides (Anth. Plan. 111 24, 11 p. 631 Jacobs). Testimonies to his
prowess in Aristot. ap. schol. Theocr.1v6. Cic. de fat.§ 30. Cat. mai. ὃ 33.
Plin. vir § 83. xxxvir ὃ 144. Paus. ib. 88 ὅ--7. Ael. vih. 1 24. x11 22.
Philostr. Apoll. rv 28. anthol. Pal. 11 230—240. Ioann. Antioch. in
Miiller fragm. hist. rv 540, He led (a.p. 510) the army of Croton against
thrice the number of Sybarites, wearing ‘it is said, his Olympic crowns,
and equipped in the fashion of Hercules with a lion’s skin and club’
(DS, x11 9 88 5, 6). His voracity Athen. x 412—413*. Ov. Ibis 609, 610
utque Milon, robur diducere fissile temptes, | nec possis captas inde re-
ferre manus. 11 virisus conrisus VM. l.c. fretus
viribus accessit ad eam [the oak which he saw in a field split with
wedges] insertisque manibus divellere conatus cst, Paus. 1. c. (and thence
5—2
68 MILO. STRANGULAT. QUANTO. [X 11—14
Bald. Μίλων. φρόνημα) ὑπὸ φρονήματος. Strab. 1. 6. (who doubts the story)
Ὁ αὐτῇ ῥωμῇ πεποιθότα εἰκὸς καὶ τὴν ἱστορουμένην ὑπό τινων εὑρέσθαι
καταστροφὴν τοῦ βίου. Confisus, though perf. in form, is here pres. in
Bense : cf. fisus, difisus, ratus, solitus, usus, veritus.
PERUT in early inscriptions we find redieit, venieit etc. See Lachmann
and Munro on Luer. τὶ 1042. corp. inscr. lat. 1 601 col. 8. Corssen iib.
Aussprache Ὁ. 8. w. 13 608—9 and ind. τι 1064 col. 1 (where is the Oscan
and Umbrian perf. in -eit). Ritschl opuse, philol. 11 642. Heinsius on
Ov.m.1114. Ovid esp. lengthens the final i.
ADMIRANDISQUE LACERTIS VM. l.c. eumque cum tot gymnicis palmis
lacerandum Seris praebuit. DS. 1.¢.$6 ‘he was admired among his
fellow-citizens as the author of the victory.’ LACERTIS
the arm from the shoulder to the elbow. Cic. Cat. mai. § 27 Milo in his
old age, seeing athletes training, aspexisse lacertos suos dicitur, saying
With tears: at hi quidem iam mortui sunt. Ov. m. xv 229—31 fletque
Milon senior, cum spectat inanes | illos, qui fuerant solidorum
mole tororum | Herculeis similes, fluidos pendere lacertos. On
lac. as the seat of strength see the lexx. For the thought cf. DS. 1x 14
§ 1 ‘not the possession, but the right use, of power is the great thing:
for what profit had Milo of his bodily strength?’
12—27 Still more numerous are the victims of money; the fortune
piled up with endless pains, towering among all other incomes, as a British
whale among dolphins, chokes its master. In Nero's reign of terror it
was the rich who were singled out for slaughter, the full sponge was
Squeezed: Longinus and the wide park of wealthy Seneca were invested
by a whole cohort ; the sumptuous mansion of Lateranus was beset: sel-
dom does a soldier come to ransack the -garret of the poor. Though you
carry but a few small pieces of plain silver plate, you will fear the sword
and pike as you set out on your journey before dawn; the shadow of a
reed quivering in the moon will set you quaking. The wayfarer who has
no such dangerous load will sing unconcerned before the footpad’s face.
The first prayer, most familiar to every temple, is for riches, that our
funds may grow, our coffer be the best-filled in all the exchange. Yet no
poison is drunk from earthen bowls; then fear it, when you put a jewelled
cup to your lips, costly Setine wine sparkling in a broad beaker of gold.
12 seq. χιν 265 seq. 303 seq. Prop.iv=u17. Lucian Saturn. 26.
Maxim, Tyr. x1 =xxx §1‘Midas bemoans his wealth, and recants his prayer;’
an allegory, the fool’s prayer turns to his own hurt,he prays that he may
win, and when he has won repents. Palladas anth. Pal. rx 394 ‘gold,
father of flatterers, son of pain and care, to have thee, is fear, and to
want thee, pain.’ Hor. c. 11 16 17. Sen. ep. 115 §§ 16. 17.
13 srrancutat Shakespeare ‘choked with ambition.’ Sen. de tranq.
an.2 810 ἐπ angusto inclusae cupiditates sine exitu se ipsae strangulant.
ef, ep. 51 § 13 voluptates . . . latronum more... .in hoc nos amplectuntur,
ut strangulent. Ov. tr. v 1 63 strangulat inclusus dolor. Lubin
cites Diog. ep. ad Chrysen ‘like Midas, you starve amidst your wealth,
strangled as it were with a rope of gold’ (in Theophyl. ep. 19).
14 quanto without tanto (which occurs e.g. virr 140—1) cf. ταὶ 125.
Plat. apol. 394 χαλεπώτεροι ὅσῳ νεώτεροι. 30%. Burm. on Ov. m. rv 64.
Schwarz on Plin. pan. 73 ὃ 8. Liv. xx1 53 8 10 segnius..., quanto
longius. Tac. an. 11143 maior..., quanto... opulentior.
DELPHINIS with the double form delphin, -is, or -us, -i Priscian (v1 § 25)
compares elephas, elephantus, Arabs, Arabus. Strange fables are re-
ported of the dolphin by Aristot. Plin. Opp. in Lenz Zoologie der Alten
14—16] BALLAENA. LONGINUS. SENECA. 69
2544—61. Add the amorous dolphin of Plin. ep. 1x 33. Hofmann s.yv.
Bochart Hieroz. pt. 1 7. pt. ii v 12. BALLAENA Fr, baleine,
φίλαικα, Germ. Wallfisch, are all of the same root as our whale. Whales
were said to equal mountains in size and to swallow up entire vessels with
their crews (Dionys. perieg. 596—604. Priscian. perieg. 598—602 Wernsd.
Avien, descr. orb. 780—-93 Wernsd.). Plin. rx § 4 speaks of balaenae in
the Indian sea of 4 iugera in extent, and pristes of 200 cubits in length.
Bee Lenz 252—4. Bochart ll. cc. Hofmann. The contrast between the
wealth of the few and the misery of the many was never more glaring than
inimperial Rome Marquardt 111 2 47. BRITANNICA Drusus
and Germanicus had opened the north sea to the Romans, and the vic-
toriesof Suetonius Paulinus and Iulius Agricola in Britain had drawn the
attention of the Romans (Tac. Agr. 10 multi rettulere. cf. the Germany of
Plin. and Tac.), with whom natural history and encyclopaedic learning
Were now in fashion, to our island, which as lying at the verge of the
known world, was peopled with ‘gorgons and hydras and chimaeras dire.’
Hor. c. τιν 14 47—8 beluosus qui remotis | obstrepit Oceanus Bri-
tannis. Whales sometimes appeared in the Mediterranean Plin. 1x § 12.
Ambr. hexaém. v 11 ὃ 82 says of the cete in the Atlantic, ‘ you would
think they were walking islands, or lofty mountains lifting their peaks to
the skies.” Hen. Hunt. in Petrie monum. hist. 1 691> (cited by Taylor)
quotes Iuv. and says that whales and dolphins are often taken on the
coast. The whale like the sturgeon wasa royal fish (Ducange balena . piscis
regius), on which tithes were paid. Gotselin vit. Augustin. Cantuar. 2
(Ducange) ‘in the British sea are caught dolphins and seals, and also
montuosae balaenae.’ Olaf Magnus and Pontoppidan fill the same
sea with strange monsters (Weber). See Bojardo xu 58 (Diintzer).
Juv, x1v 283 ἢ. 15 ΤΕΜΡΟΒΙΒΟΌΒ piris Iv 80 of Domitian’s time.
εἰ 1714. Nero’s reign of terror began a.p. 62, after the death of Burrus,
with the restoration of the lex maiestatis, which had been in abeyance
since the accession of Claudius Tac, xiv 48. Dio ux 3 § 6.
16 toncrnum C. Cassius Longinus, a famous jurist (Plin. ep. vir 24
83 8. 9 Cassianae scholae princeps et parens. the sect of the Cassiani
[Dirksen manuale s. v.] )( Proculeiani. Tac. x11 12. Suet. Nero 37), cos.
suff. a. »». 30 Clinton. Borghesi oeuvres v 83—4. 195—6. 252. legatus of
Syria Δ. νυ. 45—49 Borghesi 11. cc. Tac. ib. 11. cf. Ios. ant. xv 11 ὃ 4.
ΣΧ 181, Afterwards he lived at Rome as an acting member of the senate
in high repute Tac. xu 41. 48. χιν 42—5. xv 52. Pompon. dig. 1 2 2
$51. a.p. 65 he was accused by Nero, nominally because he preserved
among the imagines of his house that of the famous Cassius, inscribed
DVX PARTIVM, really from jealousy of his wealth and character Tac. xvi 7
nullo crimine, nisi quod Cassius opibus vetustis et gravitate morum...
praccellebat. cf. ib. 8. Suet. 1. ὁ. DCass. rx1r 27 81. Cassius was ban-
ished to Sardinia (Tac. 9. Pompon. 1. c.), being then old (Tac. 9) and blind
(Suet. 1. 6., who says that he was put to death; soDCass.). He was recalled
by Vespasian Pompon. ]. 6. CLAUSIT, as applied to
Longinus, denotes his apprehension, not his confinement (cf. x 170) in
inia. SENECAE Υ 109. γι 212.
SENECAE PRAEDIVITIS HoRTOS Tac. xv 64 fin. (of Seneca) praedives et
praepotens. Auson. grat. act. § 31 dives Seneca. οἷ. ἢ. on sat. 1 137
init. In his tract on happiness, addressed to his brother Gallio, Seneca
represents his enemies as contrasting his frugal precepts with his sump-
tuous life vit. beat. 17 § 2 seq. ‘Why do you not dine by your own
rule? why have you handsome furniture? wine made before you were
70 SENECAE PRAEDIVITIS HORTOS. (X 1617
born? ,.. why have you estates beyond sea, more than you have ever
ΒΘΘ ἢ... more slaves than you can recollect?’ See the whole treatise
and ep. 87 on the true riches. In his consolation addressed to his mother
Helvia 14§ 8 he says that she always rejoiced in her sons’ wealth, but
never drew upon it. a.p. 55 some blamed Seneca and Burrus, viros gra-
vitatem adseverantes, for dividing houses and country mansions among
them as so much booty Tac. χα 18, a. p. 58 P. Suillius asked (Tac. xn
42) ‘by what philosophic rule Seneca had, in four years of imperial favour,
amassed 300,000,000 sesterces ? [cf. DCass. rxr 10. The fortune of Pallas
was the same; Narcissus and Cn. Lentulus had each 400 millions Fried-
linder 12 192}. At Rome he swept up as in a drag-net bequests and orbi,
and drained Italy and the provinces [e.g. Britain DCass. Lx11 2] by exor-
bitant usury.’ a.p. 62 Seneca was accused (Tac. xrv 52) of still adding to
wealth already exceeding a private standard, of ambitious designs, and of
outdoing the emperor himself in the splendour of his parks and country
houses, hortorum amwoenitate et villarum magnificentia. Sen. to Nero
(ib. 53): ‘ You have heaped upon me such an abundance of offices and
wealth, that nothing is wanting to my good fortune but to moderate it... .
You have surrounded me with boundless treasures, so that I often
ask myself, Do I, a man of equestrian and provincial family, take rank
with the noblest of the realm?... where ig that spirit satisfied with a
modest fortune ? does it lay out such parks as these, tales hortos extruit,
and stalk through these suburban estates, and run riot in so vast territories,
such boundless revenues? The only excuse that presents itself is-(cf. Sen.
de ben. 11 18) that I was not free to reject gifts from your hand.’ He
begs (c. 54) to be relieved of the burden which oppresses him; he would
gladly devote to the improvement of his mind the time now set apart for
the management of his property, quod temporis hortorum aut villarum
curae seponitur. Nero replies (c. 55) ‘what you have done for me will
abide with me till death; what you have received from me, horti, et
fenus et villae, is all at the mercy of chance. ... Iam ashamed to name
freedmen, who are seen richer than you. I blush to think that you do not
excel all the world in fortune, as you do in worth.’ In short he refused
to relieve Seneca of his wealth (c. ὅθ. Suet. Nero 35); who however
changed his course of life, holding no more levées, and keeping close
within doors. a. p. 62 (Tac. x1v 65) he was suspected of treasonable cor-
respondence with Piso. After the fire of Rome, a.p. 64, he made over his
riches to Nero, as 4 contribution to the expenses of rebuilding the city
(DCass. x11 25 ὃ 8). 17 SENECAE HORTOS CLAUSIT
TOTA coHoRS A.D. 65 Antonius Natalis denounced Seneca as a confe-
derate of Piso’s (Tac. xv 56, 60): a tribune invested, globis militum
saepsit, his villa. His wife insisted on sharing his fate (Tac. 61—63).
Seneca’s nephew, Lucan, also the owner of hortt marmoret (Iuv. vir
79—S30) engaged in the conspiracy from personal pique, Nero having
disparaged his poems (Tac. xv 49); he denounced his own mother (ib.
56), but did not thereby escape death (ib. 70). Mela, Lucan’s father,
while endeavouring to secure his son’s property, was accused on the
strength of a forged correspondence, which Nero, opibus eius inhians
(Tac. xv1 17), professed to receive as genuine. He too, like his brother
and sister-in-law and son, bled himself to death. On horti. see 1 75n.
Valerius Asiaticus, another Naboth, was murdered by order of the Roman
Jezebel Messalina for the sake of his horti DCass. tx 81 §5. Tac. xr 1. 8.
EGREGIAS LATERANORUM AEDES Plautius Late-
ranus (vi 147 n.), cos. des. joined in- Piso’s conspiracy from patriotic
17-19] LATERANUS. RARUS. CENACULA. — γι
motives (Tac. xv 49); he was beheaded in the place of execution for slaves
6}. 60); the first stroke not proving mortal, he laid down his neck on
the block a second time (Arr. Epict. 1 1 ὃ 19; an instance of his courage
§ 20). Like many palaces of the great (Mart. x11 18 3—5) his home stood
on the Caelian mount; for M. Aurelius, who was born on that mount,
was also educated there in the house of his grandfather Verus Iul. Capi-
tolin. Ant. phil. 1 iwrta aedes Laterani. Hieron. ep. 77 Vall.=30 § 4
‘in the sight of the whole city of Rome, before Easter day, in the basilica
quondam Laterani, qui Caesariano truncatus est gladio, in the
rank of the penitents.’ Septimius Severus gave houses, among others
that of Lateranus, to various friends, among whom was Lateranus cos. A.D.
197 AV. epit. 20 § 6. Constantine adorned the palace and erected there
a church on the site of the present St John Lateran (Niceph. vir 49.
Becker rém. Alterth. 1 507—-8. Gregorovius Gesch. ἃ. St. Rom 1 87—9.
Bunsen τὰ 1 505—556. Burn Rome and the Campagna 220. Tillemont
emp.tv 141. Stanley adds Baronius 111 115). Prud.c. Symm. 1 585—6 of
the Roman populace coetibus aut magnis Laterani currit ad aedes, |
unde sacrum referat regali chrismate signum. 18 Wealth the
deadliest sin in a reign of terror, e.g. in Sulla’s proscription App. b. ¢. 1
90 (Stanley). Caesar in Sall. Cat. 51 ὃ 33 of the same proscription uti
quisque domum aut villam, postremo vas aut vestimentum concupiverat,
dabat operam, ut is in proscriptorum numero esset. So in the proscription
of the triumvirs Nep. 25 12 § 4. Suet. Tib. 49 gives exx. both of Romans
and provincials put to death by Tiberius for no other crime; cf. the case
of Sex. Marius Tac. v1 19. At the beginning of his reign Tiberius sacri-
ficed no man to his avarice (DCass. Lv11 10 ὃ 5. Tac. an. 11 48 but see rv
20). Gaius Caesar (Caligula DCass trx 10 § 7. 14 88 1. 4.18 §§ 1. 5 Iunius
Priseus turned out ‘not worthy of death,’ Gaius complained: he cheated
me and died in vain; for he might have lived. 21 §§ 2. 4. Suet. 39.41. Ios.
ant. xix 1 § 10), Commodus (Lamprid. 5 fin.), Maximinus (Capitolin. 13
§ 5), replenished their coffers by the same means. By the execution of
i Pallas Nero won a fortune equal to Seneca’s DCass. Lx 14
§3. Tac. xxv 65. Suet. 35 fin. other exx. DCass. Lx111 17. esp. the plunder
of Greece a.p. 67 ib. 11, while Polykleitos and Helios were despoiling
Rome. See the general picture of Rome after Nero’s fall Tac. h. 1 2
nobilitas opes omissi gestique honores pro crimine. cf. M. Sen. contr. 1
9§14 p. 122 20 divitum incommoda, ... multos divites accusatos. Plut. de
superst. 8 p. 1654 ‘the poor man fears no informer.’ Symm. pro patre ὃ 6
p.44 Nieb. Quintil. decl. 345 p.729 Burm. DCass. trx 10 8 7. 14 ὃ 4. 18 §1.
22 §§ 8-- 4, 25§ 1. 1x 27 8 ὃ. 32§3. uxr 5 8 5. wx 27 ὃ 2. {χπ| 11 § 2.
RaRUS vul 63. Phaedr. 1v 1 6 rara mens intellegit.
Hieron. comm. in Osee lib. 1 pr. rarumque invenias, qui....So Ov. Plin.
Quintil. Tac. In Engl. we use the plur. or the adv. ‘seldom.’ cf. densis-
sima lectica 1 120n. also vespertinus, nocturnus, etc., where we use the
adv. CENACULA garrets, cocklofts 11 201 ἢ. vir 118. Cie.
de leg. agr. τι ὃ 96 Romam...cenaculis sublatam atque suspensam.
Varr. Paulus (Festus), Liv. xxxrx 14 § 2, Macrob. Sat. 1 6 § 15 in
lexx. When Vitellius (Suet. 7) went to take the command of the army
in lower Germany, he was fain to let his house, and stow away his
family in a hired garret meritorio cenaculo. Horace, after describing
the fugitive whims of the rich, ep. 1 1 91 quid pauper? ride: mutat
cenacula, Prad. c. Symm, 1 580 omnis qui celsa scandit cenacula
vulgus. Marquardt v 1 252—3. 19 Pauca 2n.
‘only a few,’ and. those small vascula, and plain puri arg. cf. xiv 62
72 ARGENTI PURI. CONTUM. AD LUNAM. [X 19—22
léve argentum ‘smooth’ )( vasa aspera ‘in relief.’
ARGENTI VASCULA PURI ΙΣ 141-2 argenti vascula puri, | sed quae
Fabricius censor notet; i.e. though plain and small, yet beyond the
limit allowed by Fabricius. cf. 1 76 ἢ. (esp. Plin. ep. mr 1 § 9). 77n.
‘Becker Gallus 117 320. Mart. 1v 39 Charinus has plate chased by Myron,
Praxiteles, Scopas, Phidias and other artists: argentum tamen inter
omne miror, | quare non habeas, Charine,-purum. Cf. Cicero’s pun
Verr. rv § 49 Verres dined with Eupolemus: all the rest of the plate
was plain purum, that he might not himself be left purus (‘cleared
out’); there were but two cups, not large, but still embossed. Verres
then and there ordered the raised work emblemata to be removed from
the cups. cf. § 52. Plin. xxxvi § 28 artists conceal defects in crystals
by carving, caelatura; those which are without a flaw they prefer to
leave plain, puras. Dig. v1 1 § 6 quamvis et in vasis occurrat difficultas,
utrum lancem dumtaxat dici oporteat, an etiam, .... pura an caelata sit.
So chartae purae are ‘blank’ paper )( written books Dig. xxxir 52 § 4:
mantelia pura plain tablecloths )( cocco clavata with scarlet stripes Lam-
prid. Alex. Sev. 37; ager purus (cf. xa@apés) is ‘open’ ground, not built
upon Orelli inser. 4871. From vascellum come Fr, vaisselle and vaisseau,
and our ‘ vessel’ which comprehends both.
20 ΝΟΟΤΕ on the practice of travelling by night see Cas. on Suet. Caes.
81. ΟΟΝΤΌΜ ‘a pike,’ sometimes thrown (Strab. x
p. 448). See Rich companion s. v. and the lexx. contarius. contificium.
contus. xovros. First found as a Latin word in Liv. (e. g. xxxvizr 11 § 13
where it is ‘a pole’) and Verg. Hieron. in Amos τὶ 4 vx 266* Vall. Theo-
dosio δόρατα, quem nos secuti, contos vel hastas interpretati sumus.
Sex. Ruf. breviar. ὁ. 28 of Julian ab hostium obvio equite conto per ilia
ictus. A Sarmatian weapon Claud. laud. Stil.1111. Cf. ind. Claud. for
5 other exx. Arr. Epict. rv 1 ὃ 88, after speaking of the deliverance of the
mind from its tyrants, and the destruction of the mind’s Bastille (cita-
del. see Iuv. x 307 n.): ‘if the tyrants are expelled thence, why do I yet
demolish the citadel, why at least for my own sake? for, if it stands,
what harm does it do me? Why do I yet expel the serjeants? It is
against others that they have their fasces, and their pikes, xovrovs,
and their swords.’ xovrdpara are classed with τοξόται in the anonym.
comm. on Arist. rhet. f. 34 (ap. Brandis Philologus rv 35).
21 motaz Luc. vir 5—6 pavet ille fragorem | motorum ventis
memorum. Claud.in Eutr. 11 452—3 ecce levis frondes a tergo concutit
aura, | credit tela Leo: valuit pro vulnere terror. So Nero in his last
flight trembled at the bark of a dog or the twitter of a bird or the
rustling of a branch DCass. Lx111 28 § 2. AD LUNAM
‘by moonlight.’ Aen. 1v 513 messae ad lunam (herbae). Petron. 103
Burm. Ov. m. rv 99 ad lunae radios (vidit). Plut. de sollert. anim.
12 88 p. 968 πρὸς τὴν σελήνην. Phaedr. rv 10=11 2 ipsumque com-
pilavit ad lumen suum. cf. Ov. fast. τι 741. So ad lumina Suet,
‘Caes. 87 Ruhnk. Ov. m. rv 220. Tert. ad nat. 1 11 ad candelae
lumina, M. Sen. contr. 25 ὃ 25 p. 259 8 ad lucernam. Hand Tureell.
1 97—8. TREPIDABIS UMBRAM VIII 152, many intran-
sitive verbs, which denote a state of the mind, or its expression, become
transitive, especially in the poets, by taking an object in the acc. e.g.
erubesco, fleo, gemo, horreo, paveo, tremo Madvig § 223 ο.
UMBRAM paroemiogr. gr. 11 88 τὴν ἑαντοῦ σκιὰν δέδοικεν Leutsch.
22, Hence Boéth. phil. cons. m pros. 5 p. 89 1. 95 Peiper
tu igitur qui nunc contum gladiumque sollicitus pertimescis,
92-95) - CORAM LATRONE VIATOR. 73
s vitae huius callem vacuus viator intrasses, coram latrone.can-
tares, Cf. Apul. m. 115 p. 53 ‘Open the stable door; I would set out before
dawn.’ The porter lying on the ground behind the stable-door, and still
half asleep, ‘What’ says he ‘ignoras latronibus infestari vias, qui
hoe noctis iter incipis?’ I reply ‘dawn is at hand. And besides
quid viatori de summa pauperie latrones auferre possunt? An ignoras,
tnepte, nudum nec a decem palaestritis despoliari posse?’ St. Chrys.
hom. in Matt. 83 p. 794* ‘not even a hundred men together can strip tho
poorand naked.’ Hieron. vit. 8. Hilar. erem. 12 Some brigands meeting
Hilarion asked ‘ What would you do, if brigands came to you?’ He re-
plied: nudus latrones non timet. Ivo, Carnot. hymn. (cent. x1 cited
by Taylor, bibl. max. patr. Lugd. xvi 51) latrone coram | iner-
misalte praecinit viator. ef. Higdenr 412. Ov. nux 43—4 sic timet
insidias, qui scit se ferre viator | cui timeat: tutum carpit inanis
iter. Phaedr. 11 7. Sen. ep. 14 ὃ 9 ‘let us have nothing which can be
wrested from us to the great profit of the robber: carry as few spoils on your
person as youcan. No one draws human blood for its own sake, or very
few; plures computant quam oderun® nudum latro transmittit,
even where the road is beset there is peace for the poor.’ DChrys. vr
ad fin. p. 218 R=108 8 Dind. where Diogenes says ‘I walk by night
whithersoever I will or by day, alone, and am not afraid to walk, if need be,
h an army without a herald’s staff, or among robbers.’ id. wit
p. 228=110 27 ‘I readily followed; for I never feared an ambush, having
nothing but a poor. coat...... Poverty is indeed a thing holy and inviolable,
and no one injures it; sooner would they injure those who bear herald’s
staves.” Sen. de trang. an. 8 § 4 regnum est inter avaros circumscriptores
latrones plagiarios unum esse cui noceri non potest.
CANTABIT vil 55n. Naev. in Cic. de or. 11 ὃ 279 ‘Why do
you weep, father?’ Mirum ni cantem. condemnatus sum.
VACUUS CORAM LATRONE vIaTOR Cic. de fat. ὃ 35 (cited by
Mitford), where he is warning against the inference post hoc, ergo propter
hoc; on this principle viator quoque bene vestitus causa grassa-
tori fuisse dicetur cur ab eo spoliaretur. LATRONE
on the insecurity of the roads see 111 302—9 ἢ. x111 145. Friedlander 11?
29—-32. Augustus suppressed the banditti App. Ὁ. c. v 182. A tra-
veller surprised by robbers, viator a latronibus exceptus, supplied
surgeons with an interesting case for study (Cels. x pr. p. 8 3 Daremb. he
might be so wounded wut eius interior aliqua pars vulneraretur). So
Galen (in Friedlander) recommends the study of the skeletons of robbers
left unburied by the road-side. 23—25 χιν 107—831.
Pers, τι 9—16. 44—51. Lucian. navig. 13 seq. Petron. 88 ‘before they
‘touch the threshold of the Capitol, they promise, one a house, if he shall
have buried his rich relation, another, if he shall have dug up a treasure,
‘another, if he shall have made his way safe and sound to 30,000,000 ses-
terces.’ the very senate bribes Iuppiter, etc. FERE with most
men. . 94. prvrrtaE ΟΡΕΒ several times found together in
Cie. opes is the more general term, including credit, following, and
other means of advancement (Déderlein v 81).
UT MAXIMA TOTO NOSTRA SIT ARCA FORO that we may have a larger sum
at interest in our banker’s hands than any capitalist of them all.
ef. 1x 140—1 viginti milia fenus | pigneribus positis.
25 anca a strong-box, money chest, coffer 1 90. x1 26 n. xtv 259. Becker
Gallus 113 309—10. Rich companion 8. v. To be the largest in Rome, the
‘chest must be large indeed, as some could afford sheltcr to a grown
74 GEMMATA POCULA. SETINUM. [X 25—28
man. Foro Sen. de trang. an. 8 § 5 grandein foro
fenus. As early as Plaut. and Ter. the forum is named as the abode of
‘the bankers, mensarii, argentarii. Their offices, tabernae, were on its N. E.
and S. W. sides. Burn Rome and the Campagna 89, 90. Hence Iuv. x
50 n. cedere foro, or abire f., mergi f., meant ‘to become bankrupt’ Rein
in Pauly 1? 1513—8, Becker 1 327. Marquardt 1 2 ὅδ.
25—27 Sen. Thyest. 451—3 ‘crimes do not enter huts, and the food
taken at a narrow board is safe. venenum in auro bibitur.’ id.
Herc. Oet. 653—9 the poor man holds his beechen cup with no trembling
hand ; he eats his cheap repast, looks back on no sword of Damocles.
aurea miscet pocula sanquis. ACONITA 1 158 ἢ.
26 FictTiuisus τ 168 n, fictilibus cenare pudet,
in Rome where all live beyond their means,
27 GEMMATA POCULA λιθοκόλλητα. v37—48 n. where the patron drinks out
of jewelled cups of gold, the poor client out of broken glass. Cic. Verr. 1v
§ 62 the young Antiochus rashly displayed to Verres much silver plate,
and not a few pocula ex auro, which, as is the fashion with kings, esp.
in Syria, gemmis erant distincta clarissimis. ib. 88 64—-68 we see the
danger of such possessions. Plin. xxxvir § 17 ‘ we seem (by greater luxury
in other things) to have lost the right of reproving gemmata potoria.’
vit. Gallien. 16 § 4 gemmata vasa fecit eademque aurea. vit. Claud.
17 § 5 aureos gemmatos trilibres duos. Cypr. ad Donat. 12 p. 13 20
seq. a close parallel to the text ‘these quaking, trepidos, even amidst
their riches, divitias, the anxiety of uncertain expectation tortures, ne
praedo vastet, ne percussor infestet, lest the spiteful envy of every
one who is wealthier than they should trouble them with calumnious
suits. mon cibus securo somnusve contingit, suspirat {16 in convivio,
bibat licet gemma, .. . nec intellegit miser, speciosa sibi esse supplicia,
auro se alligatum teneri et possideri magis quam possidere.’ The fashion
of adorning cups with jewels had long prevailed in the East; through
Byzantium it passed to the middle ages, and ancient gems may be seen on
many a chalice, Miiller Archaéologie ἃ 315 n. 4, Salm. Plin. exerc. 1? 170.
On luxury in furniture and service cf. Iuv. x1 120 seq.
SETINUM V 3in. Wine of Setia, now Sezza, an ancient city of Latium,
between Norba and Privernum, overlooking the Pomptine marshes Mart.
x 74 10—11. x111 112. It was famous and costly (Strab. v 234. 237), and
preferred to all others. by Augustus and most of his successors Plin. xrv
§ 61. Mart. rv 69 you always put on the table Setine or Massic, Papilus,
but scandal will have it that the wine is not so good after all. They say
that that bowl of yours has made you four times a widower, I don’t believe
it, Papilus, but—I am not thirsty. id. v1 86. rx 2 5 incensura nives
dominae Setina liquantur. Stat. 11690. ed. Diocl. τι 5, Sil. vn 878 Dr.
ARDEBIT ‘ shall sparkle.’ xr 155 ardens pur pura. Schol. quia vinum
splendescit in auro. In Mart. 1x #5 ‘fiery’ rumpis et ardenti ma-
didus crystalla Falerno.
28—53 Now then [knowing the vanity of human wishes] must you
not praise Democritus for laughing, Heraclitus for weeping, when they
had moved but one step from their sill? But every man can play the
censor with caustic flout; ’tis more marvel whence that store of brine
held out for the eyes. Democritus used to shake his lungs with endless
laughter, though Abdera had none of our Roman pomp, robes of state,
lictors, fasces, sedans, praetor’s court. How if he had seen the mock
majesty of our circensian procession? the praetor standing out from his
lofty car, towering high amid the dusty circus, in tunic figured with palm
98] HERACLITUS. DEMOCRITUS, IAMNE. 75
leaves, borrowed from the temple of Iuppiter, trailing from his shoulders
the purple hangings of a starred toga, and on his head a crown, whose
heavy hoop no neck ean support: for a public slave sweats beneath
the load, slave and consul riding in one car, that the consul may
remember he is but man? Add too the eagle, rising from the ivory wand,
on that side cornets, on this citizens in snow-white gowns at the horses’
reins, ἃ long train marching to grace the show before their patron, whose
hoarded dole has bought their friendship. Even in days of yore every
chance meeting with his kind furnished food for laughter to him, whose
wisdom proves that greatest men, destined to leave high examples behind
them, may arise in the native home of blockheads, under a gross, foggy
sky. Democritus mocked the business of the crowd and its pleasures,
sometimes its very tears; while he himself bid frowning Fortune go hang,
and snapt his fingers in her face.
This contrast between Heraclitus and Democritus is very com-
mon Lucian vit. auct. 13—-4, where the pair are put up together in
the sale of philosophers. de sacrif. 15. Sotion in Stob. floril. xx 53.
Tzetz. chil. 11 720—1. Iuv. follows Sen. de trang. an. 15 §§ 2—3 we
must bring ourselves to regard all the faults of the vulgar as ridiculous,
not as hateful, and imitate rather Democritus than Heraclitus, hic
enim, quotiens in publicum processerat [Iuv. 29—30], flebat, tlle
ridebat. huic omnia, quae agimus, miseriae, illi ineptiae videbantur.
id, de ira 1110 §5 Heraclitus quotiens prodierat et tantum circa
se male viventium, immo male pereuntium viderat, flebat, miserebatur om-
nium qui sibi laeti felicesque occurrebant, miti animo, sed nimis imbecillo:
et ipse inter deplorandos erat. Democritum contra aiunt numquam
sine risu in publico fuisse: adeo nihil illi videbatur serium eorum,
quae serio gerebantur. anth. Pal. 11 148 ‘ weep for life, Heraclitus, far
more than when thou wert alive; life is now more pitiable. Laugh at
life, Democritus, more now than of yore, life is now more laughable
than ever. I myself, as I look at the two, am puzzled to choose between
you, how to weep with thee, how with thee to laugh.’ Lucian de morte
Peregr. 7. Sidon. Apoll. 11 171—2 quidquid Pythagoras, Democritus,
Heraclitus, | deflevit, risit, tacuit, where observe the chiasmus. The
tears of Heraclitus and laughter of Democritus are apocryphal. See A.
Chassang hist. du roman et de ses rapports avec l’histoire dans ]’anti-
quité grecque et latine, Paris 1862, partie 1 ch. 2 ‘le roman philoso-
phique.’ No more happy example of grave mockery could have been
found than the triumphal procession at the games. The praetor, whose
chief function was now the management of shows, assumed the state
proper to those who had enlarged the bounds of empire. The emperor
alone, or his sons or nephews, -were now permitted to triumph, but the
decorations and solemn ritual and universal acclamations remained as
before; or rather the shadow outdid the substance in parade. For the
populace, to be kept in humour, must have its circenses as well as its
panem.
28 iam Hand Tursell. mz 147=cum hoc sit. ‘by this time,’ after
we have learnt so much of the blindness of mankind. IAMNE
it is not only, as Zumpt § 352 says, when attached to the principal verb
(6. g. Cic, ἃ. n, ur § 69, Plin. ep. 111 16 ὃ 13 Schiifer. paneg, 74 § 1), that
ne is used where nonne might stand (as dpa where dp’ οὐ might stand Matth.
§ 614. Madvig gr. synt. 8 199b) Plin. ep. m1 21 § 6 meritone.....?
neg. 88 ὃ 4 iustisne de causis....? See Heind. on Hor. 5. 1 7 61.
ἃ Tarsell. rv 74—5, DE SAPIENTIBUS ALTER I 84. 66 ἢ, 187.
36-38] CIRCENSES. TUNICA IOVIS. 77
farthest metae Becker 1 154. 491. Marquardt 1v 498 seq. DH. vir 72. The
Toad was strewn with flowers Ov. tr. 1v 2 50. The presiding magistrate
led the way, if he were a praetor or consul, standing on a lofty chariot
drawn by white horses (Apul. mag. 22) crowned with laurel (Ov. tr. rv 2
22. ex P.11 158. Mart. vir 8 8). He wore the garb of a triumphant general
(τ 1945 similisque triumpho | praeda caballorum praetor sedet), the
broad folds of the gold-worked purple toga over the tunic embroidered with
palm leaves, bearing in his hand the ivory sceptre with the eagle. A
gold crown of oak leaves, set with jewels, was held over his head by a
public slave. His children sat, as in a triumph, in the chariot or on
the horses (Tac. ann. x11 41 in games given by Claudius Britannicus
appeared in the praetexta, Nero in triumphal costume). Before the
praetor flutes and horns played, and clients in their white gowns escorted
him. Images of the gods, accoutred with their eruviae or attributes,
were borne on biers, fercula, thrones and cars, tensae, drawn by mules,
horses and elephants, and escorted by companies of priests and religious
orders: nor were images of emperors wanting. The procession was
welcomed by the people standing, with shouts, invocation of the gods
and clapping of hands Ov. amor. mr 2 43—-62. Yet as it delayed the
sports, it was viewed with impatience M. Sen. contr. 1 pr. fin. ὃ 24 p.
56 10 I will detain you no longer: I know well quam odiosa res mihi sit
circensibus pompa.
36 pRaEToREM cf. 41 consul. v11r 194 ἢ, x1v 257. Becker 11 3 264. Rein
in Pauly vr 275. The management of the games became at last the
praetor’s most important function, cf. DCass. trv 2 ὃ 3. Plin. ep. vir 11
$4. CURRIBUS ALTIS with a pair of horses Plin. xxxiv
§20 non vetus et bigarum celebratio in iis qui praetura functi
curru vecti essent per circum. The tribunes in the ludi Augustales
were allowed to wear the triumphal uniform in the circus but (Tac. an. 1
15) curru vehi haud permissum. Dio tv1 46 §5. See the cut in Rich
companion s. Υ. currus 4. Marquardt mr 2 448. Plin. pan. 92 §5 au-
gustior solito currus, A gilt carin the form of a turret Zon. vir 21.
Hor. epod. 1x 41—-2. Dempster on Rosin. x 29 p.778 a. The tabula Hera-
cleensis prohibits the passage of carts or carriages through Rome during
the first ten hours of the day. Exceptions are made in favour of 1) vehi-
cles employed in public works. 2) Vestals, rex sacrorum, flamines at
public sacrifices, triumphing generals. 3) processions at the public
games, esp. the circensian. 4) market and farm carts, which had entered
the town by night Friedlander 13 44—8. cf. Τὰν. 11 236 ἢ.
386—7 cURRIBUS ALTIS EXSTANTEM Vill 3 stantes in curribus Aemilianos.
Ov. ex P. 11 4 35 itlla ducis facies in curru stantis eburno. trist. 1v 2
47—8 hos super in curru, Caesar, victure veheris | purpureus populi
rite per ora tui. Spartian. Sev. 16 § 6 Severus refused a triumph, on the
ground that he could not stand in the car for the gout.
88 IN TUNICA IOVIS ET PICTAE FERENTEM AULAEA TOGAE the
tunica palmata and toga picta are often named together. DH. 111 61
the Etruscans brought to Tarquinius χιτῶνά τε πορφυροῦν χρυσόσημον
καὶ περιβόλαιον πορφυροῦν ποικίλον, 1. 6. a purple tunic with gold stripe
and an embroidered purple toga. Flor.15 §6 Duker ‘from the Etrus-
cans came the golden car and four horses of our triumphs, the togae
pictae tunicaeque palmatae. Liv. xxx 15 ξξ 11—12 Scipio presents
inissa aurea corona (ver. 39—41),...scipione eburno (ver. 43),
toga picta et palmata tunica, saying that Rome knew no higher
honour than a triumph, nor had triumphant generals any more gorgeous
8). 4] . ‘'TRIUMPHS. SIBI PLACERE. | 79
of the stately toga, stiff with gold and embroidery Cic. Catil. 1 § 22 velis
amictos non togis. MAGNAEQUE CORONAE TANTUM
ΟΒΒΕΜ Of gold and jewels App. Pun. 66. Gell. v 5 §§ 5—7. Tert. de cor.
13 Etruscan crowns are of jewels and gold, in the form of oak leaves,
and are worn by magistrates with the togae palmatae (so the toga picta is
often called Rein in Pauly vz 2249). Mart. vi1r 33 1 (thinness of the gold-
leaf in: the praetoricia corona; hence Iuv. is speaking ironically, when
he says that the slave sweated under the burden). Beside this crown, the
general wore a crown of laurgl on his head Becker 111 2 442.
40 QUANTO CERVIX NON SUFFICIT ULLA Stanley cites
Paul. s. v. donaticae coronae Ὁ. 69 M. postea magnificentiae causa insti-
tulae sunt super modum aptarum capitibus.
S0FFICIT a very common word in the silver age; used 23 times by Iuv.
4] sErRvus PuBLicus those prisoners of war who were not
sold by the state were retained in its service as servi publici; or they were
bought by the state or bequeathed to it. Their condition was better than
that of private slaves (Wallon hist. de l'esclavage 111 59. 96. 98. 99), they
Were able to save money, and had free quarters found them by the censors,
They served the magistrates as assistants to the accensi and apparitores,
Were employed in the census, in prisons, at executions, at sacrifices, in
quarries, mines, waterworks etc. ; they bought and sold on behalf of the
state Rein in Pauly v1 1102—4. Becker 1 2 383—4.
TENET SUDANS HANC PUBLICUS Zon. vil 21 ‘a public slave rode in
the chariot itself, holding over him the crown of jewels set in
gold, and kept saying to him Look back, i.e. consider well thy
past and future life, and be not elated by thy present state nor over-
Weening in pride. And there hung from the chariot a bell and scourge,
ἰ0 signify that he might even be unfortunate, so as even to be outraged
oreven condemned to death. For the custom is that convicts sentenced
to death for any crime bear a bell, that no one may contract defilement
by brushing against them as they walk.’ Plin. xxx ὃ 11 formerly in a
tiumph, cum corona ex auro Etrusca sustineretur a tergo, anulus
lamen in digito ferreus erat aeque triumphantis et servi fortasse coro-
lam sustinentis, On coins Victory generally supports the crown.
SIBI CONSUL NE PLACEAT vi 276. Mart. 1 72 6.
Υὔ 1, vir 765. τν ὅθ ὅ ne tibi regali placeas, Cleopatra, sepulcro.
Flor, m 8=1 24 ὃ 12 ne sibi placeant Athenae. Cypr. de domin. orat. 6
cum sibi pharisaeus placeret. cf. ind. Several exx. in Roénsch das
neue Test. Tertullians Leipz. 1871 656—7, who cites sibiplacentia the
translation of αὐταρέσκεια in Iren. m1 2 ὃ 2. CONSUL
called praztor ver. 36; either magistrate might preside over the games,
but the contrast is more glaring between consul and servus. So the avia
Omatertera of Pers 11 31 is nutriz in 39. 41—2 5181
CONSUL NE PLACEAT, SERVUS CURRU PORTATUR EODEM Arr. Epict. 11 24
$85 ‘like those who stand over triumphing generals from behind, and
remind them that they are men.’ Tert. apol. 33 hominem se esse
tam triumphans in illo sublimissimo curru admonetur. suggeritur
enim ei a tergo: respice post te; hominem memento te. ‘and he
érults the more because his glory is so great as to require such an admo-
ition,” Hieron. ep. 839 Vall.=25 ad Panllam super obitu Blaesillae ὃ 2
fin, ‘to lower his’ pride in revelations (2 Cor. 12 9) a certain monitor of
tuman frailty is assigned to him, in similitudinem triumphantium, quibus
M curru retro comes adhaerebat per ‘singulas acclamationes civium,
dicens hominem te esse memento.’ -This is much better evidence
So JEALOUSY OF HEAVEN. SCEPTRUM. [X 42—44
than that of Ael, v. h. vir 15 for the slave of Philip of Macedon, whose
business it was three times in the morning to remind him that he was a
man: this was after the victory of Chaeronea. Isidor. xvi11 2 § 6 makes
of the slave an executioner, but his interpretation is just, ut ad tantum
fastigium evects mediocritatis humanae commonerentur. As the triumph
was the utmost goal of Roman ambition (ver. 1833— 140), he who attained
it was in danger of overweening pride ὕβρις, and might provoke the evil
eye of envy and the jealousy of heaven Plut. Aemil. Paul. 34 § 6. 35.
Tert. de virg. vel. 15 ‘among the gentiles also there is something to be
feared, which they call fascinum, the unhappy issue of excessive praise
and glory,’ infeliciorem laudis et gloriae enormioris eventum. As children
wore amulets in the bullae (v 164 n.), so the general in the hour of his
glory and danger was under their protection. Plin. h. n. xxvii § 39 illos
[children] religione muta tutatur et fascinus, imperatorum quoque, non
solum infantium custos, qui deus inter sacra Romana a Vestalibus colitur
et currus triumphantium sub his pendens defendit medicus invidiae,
iubetque eosdem respicere similis medicina linguae [Jahn confesses that
he does not understand this: it seems to mean the voice of the slave,
which resembled in its remedial effects the sight of the fascinus hanging
behind the triumphant general, to which it called his attention], ut sit.
exorata a tergo Fortuna gloriae carnifer. See O. Jahn ‘on the supersti-
tion of the evil eye amongst the ancients’ Ber. d. sachs. Gesellsch. 17
Febr. 1855 p. 78. Iuv. vir 112 n. Macr. 16 ὃ 8 says that the bulla was
gestamen triumphantium and was filled with remedies supposed to be
adversus invidiam valentissima. The same feeling dictated the use of the
lron ring (see on 39), the jeering trochaics sung by the troops, and pro-
bably the custom, which reminds us of the devotees of the Lateran
chapel S. Salvatore delle Scale sante, observed by Caesar and Claudius
(Dio xin 21 § 2. Lx 23 § 1), who went up the steps of the Capitol on their
knees. cf. Petron. 123 239—40 of Pompeius quem ter ovantem | Iup-
piter horruecrat. On the jealousy of the gods see Blomf. gloss. Aesch.
Pers. 368. Agam. 921. Gesner opusc. 111 336. Wess, ad Hdt. 1 32 § 5.
Valek. ib.11140 §7. Nigelsb. homer. Theol.? 33.131. nachhomer. Theol.
46—52. 478 n.7. lLehrs ‘Greek conception of the jealousy of the gods
and human pride’ in his populdre Aufsitze, Leipz. 1856, 33—66. Lim-
burg Brouwer hist. de la civilisation vir 102—7. vir 30—34. Lexx. under.
βασκανία. μεγαίρω. νέμεσις. ὕβρις. φθόνος. The fall of Troy avenged the
ὑβρὶς of Paris, Salamis and Plataeae that of Xerxes. Compare the
stories of Arachne, Kapaneus, Croesus, Marsyas, Midas, Niobe, Poly-
krates. 43 DA NUNC ET voLUcREM cf. the use of
adde (quod) in Quintil. VOLUCREM, SCEPTRO QUAE
SURGIT EBURNO DH. 111 61 (who derives it from the Etruscans) ‘a scep-
tre with an eagle on the top.’ id.v 47. App. Pun. 66 says that the
general also carried laurel. In later times the consuls bore this sceptre
Prud. c. Symm. 1 349. perist. x 148—150 aquila ex eburna sumit
arrogantiam | gestator eius ac superbit beluae | inflatus osse, cui figura est
alitis, Ammian. xxx 2 ὃ 15 consulares post scipiones. Claud. cons.
Probin. 205. laud. Stil. 11 362—-3. Vopisc. Aurelian. 13 § 4. The sceptre
appears on coins and diptychs Becker 11 3 243; see the cut in Rich s. v.
sceptrum n.4. The eagle is the symbol of apotheosis cf. Isid. xvir1 2 § 5
quod per victoriam quasi ad supernam magnitudinem accederent.
44 coRNICINES ΠῚ 34 not only hornblowers, but a chorus of
harpers and pipers, marching in time, with song and dance App. Pun. 66.
Plut. Aemil. Paul, 33 ὃ 1 speaks of trumpeters sounding the charge.
4-49] OFFICIA. NIVEOS QUIRITES. MATERIA. 91
44. δ INC PRAECEDENTIA AGMINIS OFFICIA ET NIVEOS AD FRENA
Qumires the train of clients in their best white togas 1 46 ἢ. 111 127 n.
vir 142-3 n. togati ante pedes. Sen. de morte Claud. 8 § 4 Clotho says
I will not send Claudius without an escort: for it is not fit that he, qui
modo se tot milia hominum sequentia videbat, tot praecedentia, tot cir-
Cumfusa, subito solum destitut. 45 ΟΡΕΊΟΙΑ 111129 ἢ,
Oficium is a compliment, a duty of ceremony and respect; here it is used,
abstract for concrete, for those who escort the great man to do him honour,
ἃ guard of honour, an escort. cf. 1 34n. where add civitas, vicinitas.
vinl04n. x 100 n. custodiae, excubiae, matrimonia, ministerium, operae,
Tenigium, auxilium, dignitas, honestas, vigiliae, servitia. Drak. and Gron.
©n Liv.111 15 § 9. Zumpt ὃ 675. Ramshorn pp. 955—6. Reisig-Haase
18]. 2, So in Quintil. initia and profectus for the lower and upper forms
Imaschool. VM. 11 7 §5 duobus acerrimis odiis latera sua cingere.
Nall. Catil. 14 §1 omnium flagitiorum atque facinorum circa se tamquam
Stipatorum catervas habebat. We have the sing. in Cic. Brut. § 220.
Tuy. v1 203 labente officio. Suet. ΝΟΥ. 28 celeberrimo officio deductum.
prid. Comm. 11 § 3 praef. praet. suum Iulianum togatum praesente
Officio suo in piscinam detrusit. The genitive agminis makes our pas-
Bage less harsh than these. Suet. Caes. 71 inter officia prosequentium
Sascesque lictorum. Pl. ep. 111 12 § 2. NIvEos Calpurn. vir 29 nivei
tribuni. Mart. 1 29 4 et toga non tactas vincere iussa nives. vir 65
S—6 hic lauru redimita comas et candida cultu | Roma salutavit voce
manugue ducem. 1 55 14 vivat et urbanis albus in officiis. Plut.
Paul. Aem. 32 ἃ 2. Lips. elect. 1 18. AD FRENA the praetor
himself held the reins VM. rv 4 § 5 ‘ those hands which had lately guided
the yokes of ploughing oxen, now triumphalis currus habenas reti-
nuerunt; nor did they blush to lay down the ivory sceptre and resume
the plough handle.’ Suet. Cal. 26 Gaius (Caligula) allowed some sena-
tors, who had filled the highest offices of state, ad essedum sibi currere
togatos per aliquot passuum milia. Capitol. Anton. phil. 16 ὃ 2 ipse
imperator filio ad triumphalem currum in circo pedes cucurrit.
Aen. x 253 biiugique ad frena leones means lions yoked to the car.
quirites ΠῚ 60 ἢ. Sothe Romans rescued from captivity
escorted their deliverer’s triumphal car with the pilewm on their head
(Plat. apophth. Scip. mai. 7. apophth. T. Quinctii 2. pp, 196—7. Liv.
mr 45 ἃ ὅ, xxxviir 55 § 2) and in the toga Tert. de res. carn. 57. Plaut.
Cas, πὶ 8 10. 46 pErFossa ‘buried,’ ‘ stowed safe away.’ Cypr.
ad Donat. 12 argenti et auri maximum pondus et pecuniarum ingentium vel
‘ttructi aggeres vel defossae strues. LOCULIS cash-box
of the clients 1 89 ἢ. SPORTULA the dole, 25 asses 195 n.
ἢ, QUOS SPORTULA FECIT AMIcos v 12—23. 161---178.
Mart, rx 14 Do you think that he is a stedfast friend, whom you have
bought with a dinner? Your boar he loves, your mullets, sow’s paunch,
oysters, not yourself: if I dine as well, he will be my friend.
47 tua guoquE even in that age of primitive plainness 8.6. 460—357.
γι 5=16 ὃ 17 incolae autem, ritu ferarum virgulta subire soliti, tum
qUoque intraverant saltum. MATERIAM kISUS the same
constr, Cic. de or. 1 § 262 dizi... gravium...et iocorum unam esse
msteriam. Elsewhere mat. ad ib. § 239 est etiam deformitatis et corporis
“liorum satis bella materies ad iocandum. or with dat. Mart. 1 4 4
Materiam dictis [=jests] nec pudet esse ducem. 48 curivus
ῬΕΌΡΕΝΤΙΑ see his remains in Mullach fragm. philos. gr. 1 330—382
(authorities for his birthplace 880 n.2). Dl. 1x 88 46 to 49 enumerates
JUV. II. 6
50-53] ABDERA. MEDIUM UNGUEM. 83
hanghty populations read it through, and yet it is thou who art judged to be
fatua et stoliditatis frigidissimae.’ Tim. lex. Plat. αἰξωνεύεσθαι.
Theodul. in Boisson. anecd. 11 206. In the φιλογέλως of Hierokles and
Philagrios, ed. Boisson. Par. 1848 pp. 289—292 are 18 jests at the expense
of Abderites e.g. 111 An ass spilt all the oil in the gymnasium: the
People brought all the asses in the town together, that they might take
‘warming by his punishment. 112 An Abderite would have hung himself ;
the cord breaking, he fell down and broke his head. He went to the
Surgeon, clapped a plaster on the wound and hung himself again. 120
An Abderite, hearing that leeks and onions are ‘ windy’ (flatulent), being
Ona voyage, in a dead calm, filled a bag with them and hung it at the
Sten, 122 An Abderite sold a pot without ears. Being asked why he
took off the ears, he replied: ‘that it might not run away, on hearing
that it was to be sold.’ Cf. K. Fr. Hermann hist. of Abdera in his gesam-
melte Abhandlungen, Géttingen 1849, 105—8. 370—1. The cases of
Gelirium reported by Hippokr. epidem. 111 and Lucian, quom. conscr.
hist. 1, have no connexion with our proverb.
Sl ΝΈΟΝΟΝ Er rr 204 ἢ, Ramshorn Ὁ. 818, who has exx. from Verg.
Calpurn. Nemesian. Quintil. RIDEBAT GAUDIA VULGI
Bist. s, τ 2 129—132 nos, vilis turba, caducis | deservire bonis sem-
Perque optare parati | spargimur in casus. celsa tu mentis ab arce |
depicis errantes humanaque gaudia rides, cf. Lucr. 11 7—16,
§3 FORTUNAE MANDARET LAQUEUM ‘bid her go hang.’ Apul. m. rx 36
‘maddened to the extremity of frenzy, shouting aloud that he bid all of
them and the very laws go hang, suspendium 8686 et totis illis et
ipsis legibus mandare,’ Plaut. Pers. v 2 34 restim tw tibi cape crassum
étsuspende te. Lucian. Timon 45 dpétas τὸν βρόχον. cf. οἰμώζειν
κελεύω, ἐς κόρακας. Bottiger cites Lucian gall. 19 οὐκ ἀπαγξει;
MEDIUMQUE OSTENDERET UNGUEM Schol. infami digito [Pers.
I 33) οἱ turpiter insultabat. Mart. 11 28 1—2 rideto multum qui te,
Sextille, cinaedum | dizerit, et digitum porrigito medium. vi
05—6 ostendit digitum, sed impudicum | Alconti Dasioqgue Sym-
machoque. cf. Priap. 56 1—2 = Meyer anthol. 1671. Arrian Epict.
m2£11 Diogenes exposed a sophist by stretching out the middle
finger; and when he broke out into a fury, said: ‘There you see the
man; I have shewn him to you.’ It was a gesture worthy of a cynic:
some strangers asking to see Demosthenes (DL. v1 § 34) Diogenes he]d
out his middle finger and said ‘There you have the famous orator
of the Athenians.’ Again (§ 35) he said that a finger mado all the differ-
ence between madness and sanity with most men: hold out the middle
finger, and they will think you mad; but not if you hold out the index
er. DChrys. 33 11:18 R. ‘what would a man think of a city, where all
held out the middle finger in pointing, in shaking hands, in holding
ἂρ the hands, in elections, in passing sentence?.... these are the
things which have given your enemies occasion to reproach you.’ To -
shoot out the middle finger from the clenched fist, in shape of the phallus,
af a man, was to taunt him in the most injurious manner, as a pa-
thi. Hence the gr. name for this finger was καταπύγων Phot. 5. v. Poll.
U 184 καταπνυγής. In Lat. verpus, gloss. 8. Vv. verpus and δρῖλος (cf.
schol, luv. 1195). Such an affront caused Chaerea to plot against Gaius
(Caligula Suet. 56). Like many obscene gestures, this was regarded as
ἃ defence against the evil eye, O. Jahn in Ber. ἃ. siichs. Gesellsch. 17
Febr, 1855, 82, who cites Echtermeyer iiber Namen und symbolische
tung der Finger bei den Griechen τι. Rémern, Halle 1835, 21 seq.
--Ἠ-ὦ
55-113] ᾿ FALL OF SEIANUS. 85
ever in the eyes of the image, was a continual monitor. [Aesch. Suppl.
468 νέοις πίναξι Bpérea κοσμῆσαι τάδε. H. R. B.]
56—113 Some fall in headlong ruin through great power exposed to
asgreat envy. The long and stately roll of their dignities wrecks them ;
down go their statues, following the tugging rope, then the stroke of the
axe shatters the very chariot-wheels of their triumphal statues, and the
innocent horses, like malefactors on the cross, have their legs broken.
Now hiss the fires, now the bellows blow, and the head worshipped by
the Roman people is a-glow in the forge, mighty Seianus crackles: then
of the face second to one only in the wide world, are made ewers, wash-
ots, frying pans, vessels for every meanest use. Festoon your homes
with bays, lead to the Capitol for sacrifice a tall and whited ox: for ’tis
8 general holiday; Seianus is drawn along the streets by the hangman’s
hook, a public show; not a man but rejoices over him. ‘ What lips he
had, what a haughty face! if you trust me, I never could abide the man:
but under what 8 charge was he cast? who was the informer? by what
approvers, by what witness did he make good his case?’ ‘Nothing of this: _
slong and wordy despatch arrived from Capreae.”’ ‘Good: if Caesar writes,
Task no more.’ But what does the throng of Remus? It sides with for-
tine, as ever, and hates those on whom sentence has gone forth. The same
People, if Nortia had smiled upon her Tuscan, if the emperor’s age had been
crushed off its guard, would this very hour proclaim Seianus Augustus.
Long ago, since we ceased to have votes to sell, it shook off state cares: once
Ἢ granted commands, fasces, legions, what it pleased; now it narrows its
ambitiog, and dotes on two boons alone, bread and the shows. ‘I am told
that will die.’ ‘‘No doubt of it; a great furnace is heated; Brutidius
met me at Mars’ altar, and my friend was pale. How I fear, lest Aiax
take vengeance on Brutidius for his defeat, as due to his sorry pleading.
Iet us rnn at full speed, and while yet he lies on the bank, trample on
Caesar's foe. But let our slaves be there to see our loyal zeal, lest any de-
nying it, collar his master and drag him quaking for fear to the bar.” This
was then the talk, these the whispers of the crowd respecting Seianus.
Would you be courted as Seianus was? be master of his wealth, and
bestow on one curule chairs of highest rank, on another the charge of
armies? be counted guardian of an emperor perched with his wizard
crew on Capreae’s narrow cliff? you would at least wish to have pikes
and troops at command, young nobles on your staff, a guard quartered
im your house? why should you not? even they who lack the will to kill,
would fain enjoy the power. Yet what glory or success can make you
content with joy counterpoised by trouble? ‘Would you choose the robe
of state of him whose corpse is now dragged in scorn, or be a country
mayor of Gabii or Fidenae, passing sentence on false weights, an aedile in
tattered tunic at deserted Slnbras, breaking short measures? You con-
fess then that Seianus mistook the true objects of desire; for while covet-
Ig excessive dignities and grasping at excessive wealth, he was but rear-
ing the numerous stages of a lofty tower, from which his fall might be
from the greater height, and his crash once set in movement, might be from
&more appalling steep, What overwhelmed the Crassi, what the Pompeii,
and that Caesar who tamed the Quirites and brought them under the
h? Why, ambition that spared no means to secure the highest place,
and aspiring prayers heard and granted by heaven's displeasure. Few
Kings go down to Pluto without a stab, few tyrants by a bloodless death.
The Seianus of Ben Jonson embodies nearly all that history records of
mighty favorite; in particular a very spirited and faithful version of
58-62] DESTRUCTION OF STATUES. 87
ΕΞ ecuri bus, as though blood and pain followed every blow. No one was
too sober in his joy or too deliberate in gladness, but thought it a kind
Οἱ revenge to behold mangled limbs, lopped members, and lastly those
fierce and terrible images cast out and melted down, excoctas flammis;
wat ex illo terrore et minis in usum hominum, ac voluptates ignibus
wautarentur. Macrob. 12 § 37; (11) of Favorinus at Athens Philostr.
soph. 18 § 3 Hadrian’s enemy; (12) of Commodus: see the wild cries of
‘the senate, with a burden as of a litany in Lamprid. 18 e.g. § 12 hostis
Statuas undique, parricidae statuas undique, gladiatoris statuas undi-
qu, gladiatoris et parricidae statuae detrahantur; (13) of Plau-
‘tianus by Severus Spartian. Sever. 14 § 5; (14) of Maximinus, which were
burnt Capitolin. 12 § 11. 23 § 7; (15) of Theodosius at Antioch a.p. 387,
described by Chrysostom and Libanius Tillemont empér. 1v 264—6. So on
the 3 Sept. 1870 the Parisian crowd hooted the statwe of the first Napo-
léon in the Place Vendéme: on the 4th ‘the crowd is tearing down the
Imperial arms everywhere.’ The same day (Daily News 6 Sept.) ‘in the
neighbourhood of the Pont Neuf I saw people on the tops of ladders busily
pulling down the emperor’s bust, which the late loyalty of the
people led them to stick about in all possible and impossible places, I saw
the busts carried in mock procession to the parapet of the Pont Neuf and
thrown into the Seine, clapping of hands and hearty laughter greeting the
splash which the graven image of the mighty monarch made in the water.
Portraits of the emperor and empress, which many of your readers
must have seen in the Hétel de Ville ball-rooms, were thrown out of the
Windows and the people trod and danced [ver. 86] upon the can-
vas” The subsequent fate of the Vendéme column may be read in the.
history of the Commune. RESTEM the form restim is
common in Plautus cf. Prise. viz 52. RESTEMQUE
seQuuNTUR 1164, Aen. rx 539 semineces ad terram, inmani mole secuta
(veniunt). ib. v1 146. 59 Biaarum vii 126 n. hist. Apollon.
Tyr. 50 statua a nobis posita in biga. 60 INMERITIS
Hor. c, 1 17 28 inmeritamgque vestem. id. 8.113 7 culpantur frustra
calami inmeritusgqwe laborat (paries). Prop. 11 4 3 saepe inmeritos
corrumpas dentibus ungues. Other exx. in Miihlmann. On the folly of
Weaking spite on inanimate things (e. g. throwing away a book written
In small characters, tearing a dress that does not hit our fancy) see Sen.
deir, τὶ 26, FRANGUNTUR CRURA the punishment of slaves.
Ben. ib, πὶ 82 § 1 if we have sent a poor slave to the barracoons, ergastula,
why need we make haste to flog him, crura protinus frangere? Wetst.
on Jo, 19 31. Freund s. v. crus. CABALLIS 111 118 a word of common
life, which has gained dignity in its passage into the Romance languages,
cheval, cavalry, chivalry ; so téte from testa.
CAMINIS XIV 118. hence (through low Lat. caminata) cheminée and
chimney, 62 ADORATUM POPULO capuT Tac. an. III 72 A.D.
22 Tiberius commends the activity and vigilance of Seianus, by whose
exertions a fire had been confined to the theatre of Pompeius: the
senate vote Seianus a statue in the restored theatre. rv 2 a.p. 23 Tiberius
Seianus in the senate and before the people, ‘the partner of his
labours,’ and allows his images to be worshipped in theatres and
Market-places and at the headquarters of the legions. ib. 7 Drusus
complains cerni effigiem eius in monumentis Cn. Pompeii. ib. 74
4D. 28 the senate voted altars to Clemency and Friendship, with
statues of Tiberius and Seianus about them. Sen. cons. ad Marc. 22. 88
a striking passage on the ‘bloodhounds’ or ‘wolves’ of Seianus,
88 STATUES DESTROYED. SEIANUS. [Χ 6235 68
fed with human blood, whom Cremutius Cordus escaped bysuicide. Seia-2ts
gave him as ‘a largess’ congiarium to his client Satrius Secundus.
free speech of Cordus was his ruin: tacitus ferre non potuerat Seianuam
in cervices nostras ne inpont quidem, sed escendere. A statue was decr
to him in the temple of Pompeius, which Tiberius was restoring, Cordus
exclaimed tune vere theatrum perire. Quid ergo! non rumperetur supré
cineres Cn. Pompeii constitui Seianum et in monumentis maximi impera-
toris consecrari perfidum militem? Cf. DCass. Lvir 21 § 3 who
adds that after this many statues of Seianus were made by many, and
panegyrics pronounced upon him among the senate and people. ib.
πὶ 2 88 7—-8 a.vp. 29 it was decreed that the birthday of Seianus
should be kept as a public feast; the number of statues raised to
him by the senate, the knights, the tribes and the grandees, was past
counting; the senate and knights and people sent envoys to Seianus
and Tiberius alike, prayed alike and offered sacrifices for both and
swore by the Fortune of both. cf. ib. 6 § 2.8 § 4. ib. 4 8 4 4.p. 81 brazen
statues of Seianus and Tiberius were everywhere set up together, they
were painted together, and gilt chairs were set up for both in the
theatres: sacrifices were offered to the statues of both alike. ib. 7 §§ 1—2
among other omens of the fall of Seianus: smoke issued from one of his
statues; when the head was removed a great snake leapt forth: when
a new head was placed upon the statue, and Seianus was about to sacrifice
to himself (for such was his practice) on account of the omen, a rope was
found round the neck of the statue, ib. 11 § 2 ‘him, whom they used to
adore and sacrifice to him as to a god, they now were leading forth to
death.’ The name of Seianus was erased from coins (Eckhel vr 196) and
inscriptions Orelli 4033. Suet. Tib. 48 certain gifts granted by Tiberius
to the legions of Syria, because they alone had worshipped no image of
Seianus among the standards. ib. 65 Seianus, who was plotting a revolu-
tion, he overthrew at last rather by guile and cunning than by imperial
authority, although he saw both that his birthday was already kept as a
state holiday and that his golden statues were everywhere wor-
shipped. 63 Βειλνυβ L. Aclius Seianus, son of the
eques L. Seius Strabo of Volsinii (ver. 74n. Borghesi oeuvres rv 435—444.
v 86) and a Iunia, adopted by L. Aelius Gallus third prefect of Egypt
(Borghesi rv 4448eq.). In his youth he was in the suite of C. Caesar
who died Febr. 4 a.p. Shortly after the accession of Tiberius he was made
colleague of his father, the praef. praet., and, when his father was en-
trusted with the government of Egypt, he had the sole command of the
praetorian guard, and gradually became the second personage in the
state. His daughter was betrothed to a son of Claudius, afterwards
emperor Tac. an. 111 29. 1v 7. Suet. Claud. 27. DCass. ναι 11 § 5. In
his way to the throne stood Drusus son of Tiberius and the children
of Germanicus nephew of Tiberius. Having seduced Livia, wife of
Drusus, he poisoned her husband a.p. 23 Tac. 1v 3. 8. Suet. 62.
DCass. tvir 22 ὃ 2; and afterwards sued for her hand, but Tiberius
discouraged the suit, as exposing Seianus to envy Tac. 1v 39. 40. He
fell 18 Oct. 31, when apparently at the summit of his greatness. See
the character of him in Tac. 1v 1—3. vi 8 (where he is called ‘ son-in-
law’ of Tiberius cf. Zon. x1 2 fin. DCass. tvi1 7 ὃ 5). Sen. de trang. an.
11 § 11 ‘You have filled the highest offices of state: have you filled
offices as great or unexpected or as universal as Seianus did? yet. on the
very day on which the senate had escorted him, the people tore him to
pieres, Of him, on whom gods and men had bestowed all gifts that
6364] | PRAEF. PRAET. URCEOLI. PELVES. 89
could be brought together, of him, I say, nothing remained for the cxécu-
timer to drag away.’ Velleius Paterculus, whose history ends a.p. 30,
attributes (11 127 § 8. 128 § 3) to the favorite every excellence of body and
mind, EX FACIE TOTO ORBE SECUNDA for the expression
εἰ, Stat. s. 1 4 6—7 of the praef. urb. proxima cervix ponderis immensi.
ib, v 2 47 ille secundus apex bellorum et proxima cassis. Symm.
land. in Val. sen. 1 § 5 ‘most emperors soon feared as rivals quos secun-
dos creaverant.’ Nep. Pelop. 4 § 3 Bremi haec fuit altera persona Thebis,
sed tamen secunda ita, ut proxima esset Epaminondae. AV. Caes. 1x
$11 Titus after his defeat of the Jews was made praef. praet. Thus
honos is, ingens a principio, tumidior atque alter ab Augusto imperio
fut. On the praefectura praetorii as ‘falling little short of imperial
authority and power’ (Herodian v 1) see Becker 11 8 289. Marcil. on Suet.
Tit, 4. add Eunap. p. 490 89 Didot ‘royalty without its purple.’ On the
power of Seianus as praefectus see Tac. an. tv 2 he first made the office
important by bringing the cohorts before dispersed through the city into
one camp (cf. Burn Rome and the Campagna 61—2). ib. 7 Drusus, son
of Tiberius, complained incolumi filio adiutorem imperii alium vocari
et quantum superesse ut collega dicatur? ib. 40 Tiberius to Seianus “1
will only say, nihil esse tam excelsum, quod non virtutes istae tuusque in
me animus mereantur.’ Sen. ad Marc. 1 8 2 death the only escape from
slavery inter Seianianos satellites. ib. § 8 subactis iam cervicibus omnium
et ad Seianianum iugum adactis. Suet. Tib. 35 Seianus raised by Tiberius
ad summam potentiam not from good will, but as an accomplice of his
plots against the family of Germanicus. DCass. tvu 19 § 7 Tiberius
made Seianus his counsellor and minister in all things. cf. rv1115 § 1
(cited on ver. 93). No wonder that portents (a ball of fire Sen. n.q.11
§ 3) were reported as announcing so great a fall. Macro enticed S. to the
senate-house by the bait of the tribunicia potestas DCass. Lvii1 9 ὃ 4, and
he was received with plaudits by the senators on that account 10 § 3.
64 FIUNT URCEOLI PELVES SARTAGO MATELLAE Plin.
pan, and Suet.-Ner. cited on 58. Tac. an. τι 70 a.p. 22 L. Ennius an
ques was charged with treason quod effigiem principis promiscuum
adusum argenti vertisset. Tiberius interposed his veto on the pro-
secution, though Ateius Capito with mock freedom complained that the
Senate ought not to be deprived of its right of passing sentence, nor ought
80 great a crime to be unpunished. Prud. perist. x 299—300 from Iuv.,
Epeaking of idols quos trulla pelvis cantharus sartagines | fracta et
liquata contulerunt vascula. The noble protests against idolatry in Is.
44and Baruch 6 suggested the patristic common place, ‘vessels for dis-
honour’ made into gods, or from gods. See the collections of Gataker
adv, misc. 11 19 p. 370, Oehler, Haverc. and Herald on Tert. apol. 12. 13.
ef. Arn, vx 14, URCEOLI 111 203. jugs or ewers, with one
landle, to hold gelida or calda for drinking (Mart. xrv 105 τι. ministra-
lorii; ib. 106 an earthenware urceus. cf. Petron. 74); of copper (Cat. r. r.
13§ 1) or earthenware (ib. § 8 in both places urceus. Petron. 95); used
or preserving service-berries (Colum. x11 16 8 4), medlars (Pallad. rv 10
§22), and melimela (ib. x111 4 § 2); sometimes of silver (dig. xxx1v 2 21
Pr. ‘decanters’); classed with paterae, calices, scyphi Paul. 111 6 § 90
el. §86. Becker Gallus 1° 316. 111 284. Many are preserved in the museo
Borbonico (Rein in Pauly s.v.). Lob. paralip. 84 and Curtius deriva the
Word from ὕρχη. PELVES 111 277 schol. vi 441. a foot-pan,
one of Corinthian bronze in Orelli inscr. 3838. one of silver, contain-
ing ointment for the feet, in Petron. 70. Varr. 1, 1, v 8 119 ΡΕΙΥ͂ΙΒ,
90 SARTAGO. LAURUS. BOS. CRETATUS. [X 64——
pedelvis, a pedum lavatione. It was also used for washing up ὁ 5}
Non. xv4 sinus aquarius, in qua vasa perluuntur. ΒΑΒΤ. ἡ
a frying-pan, such 88 has been found at Herculaneum, of the same sha===™
as those now in use (Rich 8. v.); dig. xxx1v 2 19 § 12 of silver; used
melting rosin Plin. xvi § 55. Sidon. ep. vir 14 compares the full ha
of body reduced by mortification to corn parched in quadam conscient———
sartagine. MATELLAE Οὗ, 1181 ἢ. Teuffel in Pauly 14 12 8——=
Iv 1636, Plut. praec. ger. reip. 27 p.820f ‘of the 300 statues of
metrius Phalereus none suffered from rust or mould, but all were ov‘!
thrown in his life-time; the statues of Demades they melted down “4
apisas. What fate would have befallen one who should have done sus <
indignity to a likeness of 8. but a few hours before, appears from Sen. (
ben. 111 26 Paullus, an expraetor, wore at dinner a ring bearing a head 2
Tiberius. It happened that he sumpsisse matellam. Maro a blooe-
hound, vestigator, of the day, calling the company to witness admota ™
esse imaginem obscenis, began to draw up an information. But a slave,
watching the plot, had drawn off his master’s ring, and displayed it-on his
own hand. 65 DCass. Lvi11 12 88 4—5 ‘ as though they
had been freed from some despotism, they voted that no one should mourn
for him [Seianus] and that a statue of Liberty should be set up in the
forum, and (a thing wholly without precedent) that a festival should be
celebrated by all the magistrates and priests, and (which was no less un-
precedented) that the anniversary of his death should be kept as a day of
rejoicing both with horse races and baiting of beasts, by the members of
the four colleges of priests and the flamens of Augustus.’ ib, 13 §§ 2—3
Tiberius refused to receive the deputation sent to congratulate him, and
even denied himself to the consul, Suet. Claud. 6 Claudius represented
the equestrian order when it congratulated the consuls on Seianus’ fall.
PONE DOMI LAURUS as at ἃ wedding v1 79 ornentur
postes et grandi ianua lauro. ib, 227—8. or on any occasion of rejoicing
ib. 51—2 (cf. 47—8). rx 85. xi191n. Greg, Naz. or. 5 § 35 (1170) ‘let us
keep the feast, .. not festooning the streets with flowers,....for so the
gentiles keep holy day.’ ib, 38 § 5 (1 665) ‘let us not crown our vestibules,
nor decorate the streets.’ Socr. h.e. 111 1 § 29 when Julian was entering
a town, ἃ crown (one of those with which they decorate streets), slung from
pillars by ropes, alighted on his head. DUC IN CAPITOLIA
MAGNUM CRETATUMQUE BOVEM VI 47 (cl. 51—2). From Lucret. [? Lucil.]
ap. schol. cretatumque bovem duci ad Capitolia magna. Ov. ex
P, 1v 9 49—50 ‘ now to decree thanksgivings to the gods for Caesar, alba-
ve opimorum colla ferire boum.’ Arr, Epict. 119 § 24 ‘Has a man been
honoured with the tribunate? all who meet him congratulate him:
one kisses his eyes, another his neck, the slaves his hands. He comes
home, and finds lights burning; he goes up to the Capitol and offers
victims.’ cf. the rejoicings on Nero’s fall DCass. txi11 29 § 1.
66 cretatum tauntingly said; the napkin dropped by the praetor as a
signal for starting in the circus was also cretata Mart. x11 299: 80 too the
toga of a candidate. Dark spots in the victim were rubbed over with creta
[‘creta seems to have been a kind of pipe-clay, as our chalk appears to be
quite unknown in Italy, as well as our flint.’ H.A. J. M.].
SEIANUS DUCITUR UNCO ducitur = ἀπάγεται Staveren on Nep. xix 4 § 3.
' Sen. ad Helv. 18 8 7 ducebatur Athenis ad supplicium Aristides.
Iuv. χα 245 nigri patietur carceris uncum. Aug. civ. Ὁ. m1. 27
Bebius et Numitorius unco tracti sparsis visceribus interirent. Uncus
is the hook or drag, fastened under the chin, by which the corpses
8 ᾿ SEIANUS DUCITUR UNCO. QI
of convicts were drawn from the neighbouring carcer, where they had
been strangled, to the scalae Gemoniae, Prop. Υ =1v 1 141 bene cum
Jtum mento discusseris uncum. Suet. Tib. 61 every one executed
under Tiberius was cast out uncoque tractus; in one day twenty, in-
cluding women and boys. ib. 75 some threatened the corpse of Tiberius
with the uwncus and the Gemoniae; some who had been left for execution
on the day of his death, were strangled by their guards and exposed at the
Gemoniae. Sen. de ἴσα τι 8 §6 cadavera quoque trahens uncus,
id. ep. 82 § 3 he who lies on perfumes is no less dead than he who rapitur
unco. ib, 92 § 35 the sage fears no threats of outrage to his lifeless limbs;
non conterret, inquit, me nec uncus nec proiecti ad contumeliam cada-
veris laceratio foeda visuris. DCass, tv 5 § 6 a.p. 31 when §&., after
sacrificing in the Capitol, went down to the forum, his guard, not being
able to follow him for the press, turned by the road leading to the carcer,
and slipt and fell down the steps down which convicts were thrown;
sbadomen for 8S. ib. 11 § 4—6 in the first instance, after the reading of
the verbosa epistula, S. was led to the carcer: the same day the senate
met in the temple of Concord near the carcer, and seeing the temper of
the people, and the quiescence of the praetorians, sentenced him to
death; so he was executed and cast down the steps. .... His children
also were slain in accordance with a decree, the daughter, who was be-
trothed to the son of Claudius, having first been violated by the execu-
tioner, because a virgin could not without impiety be killed in the prison
(cf. Suet, ΤΊ. 61, Tac. an. vr 1§ 4]. His wife Apicata was not indeed
condemned, but when she heard that her children were dead, and saw
their carcases on the steps, went home, and put an end to her 116. ef.
Tae, Le. DCass. ux 85 § 3 8. ghastly jest of L. Iunius Gallio, Seneca’s
brother: ‘as the executioners used to drag those who were sentenced
to death in the carcer with certain great hooks to the forum, and thence
hauled them to the river, he said that Claudius had been drawn up
to heaven by a hook.’ M.-Sen. contr. 25 § 2 reliquiae praetoris unco
trahebantur. WM. v1 3 § 3 M. Claudius [Glicia Β. σ. 237] was executed by
order of the senate: spiritum extinxit, corpus contumelia carceris et detes-
tanda Gemoniarum scalarum ποία foedavit. ib. 9 ὃ 18 of Q. Caepio ponti-
fex max. corpusque eius funesti carnificis manibus laceratum in scalis
Gemoniis iacens magno cum horrore totius fori Romani conspectum est.
Iul. Obs. 116 B.c. 87 the people rifled the bier of Cn. Pompeius the father,
corpus unco trazit. Tac. an. 111.14 a.p. 20 statues of Piso dragged to
the Gemoniae. ib. v1 25 death of Agrippina, 18 Oct. 33, on which day two
years before S. had died; the senate decreed a yearly offering to Iuppiter
Capitolinus on the day, and Tiberius boasted that he had forborne to
strangle her and cast her out on the Gemoniae cf. Suet. Tib. 53. Tac. ib.
many suicides to avoid confiscation and to secure burial, which was
denied to those who were executed. Suet. Tib. 54 Nero, son of Germani-
cus, driven to commit suicide, when an executioner, professing to be sent
by the senate, dangled before him laqueos et uncos. DCass. ux 16 §1
4D. 42 men and women executed, and their bodies thrown down the
steps; where were also exposed the heads of those who were executed out
ofRome. Suet. Ner. 24 (quoted above 58). Tac. h.u1 74 a.p. 69 Flavius
Sabinus was mutilated and beheaded, and his trunk thrown on the
Gemoniae. Plut, Galb. 28 a.p. 69 the headless corpses of Vinius, Piso
and Galba, in consular attire, were left lying in the forum; the head of
Galba, after being paraded on a pike (27 § 1) was insulted by slaves and
cast into the Sessorium, where the heads of those who were executed by
>
68 69] FALL OF SEIANUS. . 93
relations and friends and all others who had flattered him and moved the
votas of honours for him, were put on their trial. Most of them were
convicted for what had made them envied before, and the others sen-
tenced them for measures which they themselves had before supported.
Many who had been tried and acquitted, were accused again and con-
demned, as having owed their former escape to his favour. In default
of any other charge, it was enough to secure a man's punishment that he
had been a friend of S., xs though T. himself had not loved him and,
so been the occasion of the devotion of the others to him. The very
creatures of 83. turned informers; for they had no difficulty, from their
exact knowledge of those like themselves, in discovering and convicting
them etc. ib. 16 § 6 after a while a kind of amnesty was proclaimed; T.
declared that all were free to mourn S. or any one else who had suffered.
cf. Suet. Tib. 61 interdictum ne capite damnatos propinqui lugerent. Con-
trast the flattery of Velleius a.p. 30 with the execrations of Valerius
Maximus a.p, 32. Vell. 11 127 § 8 virum severitatis laetissimae, hilaritatis
priscae, actu otiosis simillimum, nihil sibi vindicantem eoque adsequentem
omnia, semperque infra aliorum aestimationes se metientem, vultu vitaque
tranquillum, animo exsomnem., ib. 128§ 8. VM. 1x 11 § 4 Seeing all crimes
outdone by the design of one single parricide, I hasten with affection
more loyal than powerful ad id lacerandum. Who can execrate as he
deserves one who essayed, abolishing every bond of friendship, to bury in
bloody darkness the human race? More savage than Brennus and Han-
nibal, 8. aspired to seize the reins which our prince and father holds in
his saving right hand. But the gods’ eyes were awake, the stars main-
tained their influence, altars and temples were fenced by a divine presence,
nor did aught, that was bound to keep guard for that august head and
the country, allow itself to slumber; above all the author and guardian
of our safety by his divine wisdom provided that his most surpassing
merits should not be overwhelmed in the general wreck of the world. So
peace stands fast, the laws prevail, the even course of private and public
duty is maintained unharmed. But he who, in violation of the covenants
of friendship, plotted the overthrow of this happy state, omni cum stirpe
sua obtritus, by the might of the Roman people, pays the penalty he has
deserved in hell, if indeed he has found ittance even there. Sen. ep.
55 § 3 Vatia, though rich and an ex-praetor, lived to old age, and was
counted happy: Nam quotiens aliquos amicitia Asinii Galli, quotiens
Seiani odium, deinde amor merserat, aeque enim offendisse illum quam
amasse periculosum fuit, exclamabant homines: ‘O Vatia, solus scis
vivere.’ SI QUID MIHI CREDIS οὗ. 246. 1v 53. found also in prose
Plin, ep. ad Trai. 26=11 8 2. Fronto ep. ad Ver. τι 7 p. 185 Naber.
69 SED οὔο cECIDIT suB cRIMINE Suet. Tib. 61 Tibe-
rius in his autobiography said that he punished 8., quod comperisset
furere adversus liberos Germanici filii sui: .though one son of G. was
killed when S. was already suspected, and the other after his fall. Accord-
ing to Ios. ant. xv111 6 § 6 Antonia, sister-in-law of Tiberius, mother of
Germanicus and Claudius, sent Pallas (Iuv. 1 109n.) to Capreae, with in-
telligence of the plot, when S. had already won many senators and the army.
οἵ. DCass. xvi 14 §§ 1—2, where observe the caution of Antonia.
CECIDIT SUB CRIMINE cadere often =to lose one’s cause, be cast in a suit )(
stare. Iv 12 caderet sub iudice morum. Suet. Oth. 5 nihilque referre
ab hoste in acie an in foro sub creditoribus caderet. Burm. on Quintil.
decl. 379 pp. 776—7 cites exx. of sub crimine with occidere, vincire,
luere poenam; reum sub hac culpa esse. For the phrase cadere causa
71—73]) BENE HABET. TURBA. REMI. 95
he himself kept in custody, There was no downright sentence of death
on §., T. fearing an outbreak. In order to secure himself on the way to
Rome, T. summoned one of the consuls to his presence [cf. Tac. an. v1 2.
Suet, Tib. 65]. Before the letter was read, S. was greeted with plaudits,
and congratulated on the prospect of the tribunicia potestas. As the
reading went on, perplexity and confusion seized the senators: praetors
and tribunes surrounded 8. Regulus called him, but he did not obey;
not from contempt, for he was cowed, but from being unused to receive
Orders, When Regulus a third time, stretching out his hand cried,
Seianus, come hither ; he meekly asked ‘ Do you call me?’ and rose from
his seat. The senate with one mouth reviled him: yet because of his
many adherents Regulus did not venture to put the question of his con-
demnation to the general vote, but asked a single senator whether he
should be cast into prison; and so with Laco and the other magistrates
led him to the carcer. Suet. Tib. 65 spe affinitatis ac tribuniciae potes-
tatis deceptum inopinantem criminatus est pudenda miserandaque
Oratione. Drusus, son of Germanicus, then in prison at Rome, was to
beraised to the throne ducem constitui, if the emergency required it.
The style of Tiberius was by nature or habit obscure and hesitating, and
especially ambiguous when he desired to conceal his meaning Tac. an.
111, rv 40. exx. of his despatches to the senate ib. 111 35. 47. 52—4. 56.
10 denouncing Sabinus; another thanking the senate for his punishment,
and casting suspicion on Agrippina and Nero. v 3—5 against Agrippina
and Nero. vi 2—-3 against Iunius Gallio and Sextius Paconianus. ib. 6. 7
against Q. Servacus and Minucius Thermus, the latter a friend of Seianus,
ib, 9, 12, 15. 23—4. 25. 29. 47 where it is remarked as an exception
nullae in eos imperatoris litterae. Suet. Tib. 67. DCass. ἀντι 3 a.p.
30 against Gallus, on the very day that he entertained him at the impe-
Tal table, ib. 6 a.p. 31 Seianus kept in alarm by letters against his
frends: ib.8§ 4. 21§8 the denunciations sent to Tiberius, and evi-
dence extracted by torture, were passed on to the senate, whose only func-
tion was to condemn. ib. 24 § 2. 72. CAPREIS 93 τ.
BENE HABET καλώς ἔχει. Miiblmann habeo col. 1055 cites Ter. Phorm.
429 bene habent tibi principia. Cic. Liv. (4). Sen. (2). Add Prop.
v=1v1197. VWM.v10§2 Aemilius Paulus, who lost two sons shortly
after his triumph, had prayed that any misfortune provoked by his
excessive prosperity might fall wholly upon his own house; accordingly
he bore his bereavement calmly, saying, quapropter bene habet. M. Sen.
contr. 34 8 10 p. 329 4 ‘strain the rack still tighter, tighter yet: that will
do, hold there, bene habet, sic tene.’ Stat. Th. x11 338, Lact. vu 1.
So bene est. bene agitur. Hieron. adv. Rufin. 11 24 bene quod—.
NIL PLUS INTERROGO Vi 223. Hor. s. 11 8 188 ‘rex sum.’ nil ultra
quaero plebeius. 73 TURBA REMI The annalist Cassius
Hemina in Diomed.1 p. 384 8 K. ‘the shepherds gave Romulus and Remus
an equal share in the government.’ The poets, for the convenience of
the metre, often name Remus as founder. Catull.58 5 magnanimos Remi
hepotes, Prop. 111 23. v=1v 19.680. Pers. 173. Sulpic. 19 Remuli
Slamnos, Stat. 5. 17 60. v218. Mart. x136. Prud.c. Symm. 1
946. Diodor. Sard. in anth. Pal. rx 219 3 ἄστυ 'Ῥέμοιο. οἷ, Unger anal.
opert. 62 seq. SEQUITUR FORTUNAM UT SEMPER ET ODIT
DauNaTos the burden of Ovid’s works written at Tomi e.g. ex P. 15
46.9 15—6. 55. τι 8 ὅ--94, 6 23—4 turpe sequi casum, fortunae
cedere amicum, | et nisi sit felix, esse negare suum. tr. 1 5 25—38.
Friedlander 13 188.--9 has exx. of the terrible consequences of disgrace at
96 NORTIA. SEIANUS, BRIBERY. [X 73—77
court. See e.g. the entire desertion of Agrippina after she had lost favour
with Nero DCass, 1x1 8 86. The writings of M. About in 1870 form a
lively commentary on this verse. 74 NoRTIA as at
Rome, so at Volsinii, in the temple of Nortia, an Etruscan goddess,
nails were driven yearly into the wall (Cincius ap. Liv. vi 3 § 7), 8
national calendar, and a symbol of the inevitable march of time O. Miiller
Etrusker 11 329—331. On an Etruscan patera Athrpa (i.e. Atropos, Gr.
for Nortia, i.e. ne-vortia Schwenck Rhein. Mus. 1842 p. 446) is seen
driving a nail into a wall Miiller ib. 331. Several altars and votive
stones of Nortia are extant ib. 54. Seianti, Seiantial, Saintial occur as
Etruscan names ib. 1 418. inscr. by Festus Avienus cir. a.p. 450 in
Fabretti p. 742. Wernsdorf-Lemaire p. 1. τὰ. v 525 1.3 Nortia, te vene-
ror lare cretus Vulsiniensi. Tertull. apol. 24 and ad Nat. m 8 cites
Volsiniensium Nortia among the gods who took rank in Italy by
municipal consecration. Martian. Capell. 1 § 88 identifies Sors, Nemesis,
Tyche, Nortia. So the schol. makes Nortia=Fortuna. Seianus had in
his house a statue of Fortune, said to have belonged to Servius Tullius,
which turned its back on him just before his fall, as he was offering
sacrifice to it DCass. tvi11 7 § 2. Plin. vir 8197, Henzen suspects the
-inscr. in Orell. 1854 magnae deae Nortiae. tusco he
was born at Vulsinii Tac. an. rv 1. ib. 3 municipali adultero. vi 8.
5 SI OPPRESSA FORET SECURA SENECTUS PRINCIPIS
Tac. an. 1v 1 Seianus so bewitched Tiberius, ut obscurum adversus alios
sibi uni incautum intectumque eficeret. Suet. Tib. 65 et oppressa
coniuratione Seiani nihilo securior aut constantior; for the next nine
months he did not leave his villa Iovis. As early as a.p. 23 5. had
plotted the death of Tiberius DCass. ἀνὰ 22 § 2 τὸν γέροντα ῥᾷστα
μεταχειριεῖσθαι. Tiberius, born 16 Nov. 42 3.c., wanted a month and two
days of seventy-two years of age. For the expression ‘ the age of the em-
peror’=‘the aged emperor’ cf. rv 81 venit et Crispi iucunda se-
nectus. Sulpic. 48 sententia dia Catonis. 76 HAC IPsA
SEIANUM DICERET HORA AUGUSTUM DCass. Lvir 4 4.p. 30 Seianus had
the command of the praetorian guard which was devoted to him, and had
won the senate by favours or promises or fear, so that he was regarded as
supreme; A.D. 31 he with Tiberius was appointed consul for five years, and "ςης
both alike, when they came to Rome, were to be received in state. cf. Tac.
an. 1v2. Suet. Cal. 12 8. had been suspected of aiming at the throne some
time before his fall. Tac. an. 111 29 a.p. 20 the daughter of S. is be-
trothed to the son of Claudius; by which Tiberius polluisse nobilitatem
familiae videbatur, suspectumque iam nimiae spei Seianum ultra
extulisse. ib. ΤΥ 1 fin. a.p. 23 summa apiscendi libido;...parando regno,
ib, 3 8. removes one by one those who stand between him and the throne,
and invites Livia ad coniugit spem, consortium regni. ib. rv 68 a.p.
28 the hopes of 8. ib. v1 1§3 after the fall of 83. Vitellius was accused
of having offered the keys of the treasury, of which he was keeper, and
the military chest to the conspirators. ib. 8 novissimi consilit... . in-
sidiae in rem publicam, consilia caedis adversum imperatorem.
On the instability of popular favour see DCass. uxv 1 88 1—2.
77 EX QUO SUFFRAGIA NULLI VENDIMUS on the bribery which corrupted
elections in the later years of the republic see Nep. 25 6 § 2 Atticus ab-
stained from seeking office because it could not be won without a breach
of the laws in tam effusi ambitus largitionibus. Plut. Coriol. 14 § 3. Caes.
28 8 2. Sen. ep. 115 § 10. 118 §§ 2—4. App. b. 6. 1119. 23. Luce. τ 178—
180 hinc rapti pretio fasces sectorque favoris | tpse sui populus
77 78) SUFFRAGIA NULLI VENDIMUS. 97
kislisque ambitus urbi | annua venali referens certamina campo.
Petron. 119 89—50 n. nec minor in campo furor est, emptique Qui-
rites | ad praedam strepitumque lucri suffragia vertunt. | venalis
populus, venalis curia patrum. | est favor in pretio etc. Suet. Caes, 19
Cas, even Cato consented to bribery as against Caesar. More than fifty
trials for ambitus are on record. Cicero defended L. Licinius Murena,
Ρ, Vatinius, C. Plancius, L. Sempronius Atratinus, M. Cispius, T. Annius
Milo, P. Sestius, M. Aemilius Scaurus Rein in Pauly 12 840—5. id.
rom. Criminalrecht 701—33. Sil. xv 734. 78 EFFUDIT curas Sen. de
ir, 1135 §3 omnemque curam sui effundent. id. ep. 11 § 3 quasi omnem
terecundiam effuderint. Caesar (Drumann 1 655. 680—4. Hock
1(1)191—2. 199—201) assumed the right of recommending candidates for
election Cic. Phil. vir 8 16. ad Att. xiv 5.6. Suet. 41 who gives one
of his circulars. ib. 76. DCass. xuu1 14 8 ὅ. 45§1. 46—7. 51 he re-
served to himself by a law the nomination of half the magistrates, but in
effect chose all. Eutrop. v1 25=20. The form of election was still kept
up B.c. 44 Cic. ep. fam. vir 808 1. Phil. τὶ 88 79—84, The triumvirs
received from the comitia the power of nomination App. b.c. rv 2. v 73.
DCass. ΧΙ 55 ὃ 8. xiv 2 81. 1ὅ. xxvii 35. 53. Augustus (Hock 1 (1)
410—1) made a show of canvassing for his friends and voted as a citizen,
but in fact appointed whom he would Suet. 40. ὅθ. DCass. ταὶ 20. 30
82. uo 21 88 6—7. uv 84 8 2. xtv1 4084. The first work of Tiberius
(Héck 1 (3) 51—5) as emperor a.p. 14 was that ordinatio comitiorum,
quam manu sua scriptam divus Augustus reliquerat (Vell. 11 124 § 3, who
with his brother were praetors, candidati Caesaris, the last who were
nominated by Augustus, and the first by Tiberius ib. § 4). Tac. an. 1 15
Lips. exc. E ‘then first were the elections transferred from the Campus to
the senate: for to that day, though matters of importance were done by
the will of the princeps, yet something was left to the inclination of the
tribes. nor did the people complain of the loss of its rights except with
anempty outcry, while the senate, released from the necessity of bribes
and degrading entreaties, willingly accepted the boon, Tiberius limiting
himself to the recommendation of four candidates, sine repulsa et ambitu
designandos.’ ib. 81. 11 86. 1v6. DCass, tv 20 Fabric. the magis-
trates were still for show presented to the people. DCass. tix 9 88 6—7
4.D. 38 Gaius (Caligula) restored the elections to the centuries and tribes,
tothe alarm of all men of sense. ib. 20 88 3—5 a.p. 39 owing to the
lnukewarmness of the voters, and lack of candidates, he revoked the boon.
The people still however assembled, and the new magistrates, after the
usual prayers and other ceremonies, were proclaimed by a magistrate
and herald Suet. Dom. 19. Plin. ep. m1 20 a lively picture of contested
elections in the senate. id. pan. 92 Trajan voted for Pliny in the senate
and proclaimed him in the Campus. Capitolin. M. Ant. phil. 10 § 2
M. Aurelius comitiis usque ad noctem frequenter interfuit. Vopisc. Tac.
7§§ 2—3. In the third century the lex Iulia de ambitu was dormant in
the city dig. xuviir 14 pr. quia ad curam principis magistratuum creatio
pertinet, non ad populi favorem. cf. Rein in Pauly 11 558—60, On
candidati Caesaris see H. F. Stobbe in Philologus xxvii 88. xxvi11 648—
700. The courtiers of the empire exult in the loss of freedom Vell. 11 126
ἢ 2 semota e foro seditio, ambitio campo. Symm., Francof. 1816,
laudes in patres 3 p. 40 let us compare our present state with antiquity.
illa tribus evocet libertina ac plebeia faece pollutas, nos patricios favi-
sores; classes illa, nos principes, The voters of our day are what the
candidates were of old. intellegamus nostri saeculi bona; abest cera turpis,
JUV. 11. 7
98 PANEM ET CIRCENSES. (xX 78-8L
diriditic Gi terien date παλοσόρο coats sitella bag ‘inter senatumeE
rintipn cones comitia transiguntur, Auson. grat. act. § 13 consul
rator Auguste, munere tuo, non passus saepta neque campum, nom
‘non puncta, non loculos .. . nihil cum sequestre de] cum:
diribitore nit pepigi. Amm. xiv 6 § 6 ‘the tribes have
and the centuries peace, there are no contests of votes, ‘security
of Numa’s age has returned.’ Mamertin. grat. act. Iulian. 16 seq.
Glnud. bell. Gila. 96108 ie die miles populue, ui praefuit orbi, | 4αἱ
i 7 qu
ie oS dabat . . . | nunc inhonorus, egens. « «| nat
imen habet .. | . - dubitandaque pauci | praescribunt alimenta dies,
Roce cn tn in siamo neds 79 IMPERIUM FASCES
dictatorships, consulships, practorships, provineial
pisces 85. y110,. var 360, ‘Hor. ep. 1 6 58 of an influential elector cui
libet hie fasces dabit. Lucr. rr 995—7 petere a populo fasces .. .
Siete Amnperium from tho beginning of the ayes |
to lower his fasees before the je, a confession that his majesty was
inferior to theirs Liv. τι 7 8 7. 1Ὑ181. ‘LEGIONES
command of armies in the field; also military tribunates, two thirds of
i often by alia, cetera,
Feliqua, without ot Madvig § 494 n, 1. Krite on Sall-0. 80 4. Βοτάλλα:
πάντα τὰ τοιαῦτα Heind. on Plat. Gorg. 5074. Our et cetera is rare
Phaedr. rv 4 86 vestem uniones pedisequos et cetera.
saree os
τ ἘΣ Ξ πα haters a ga
©. \ugustus records his generosity in this matter, as in that
(of. Hick ib. 1445) 6. 22 see Mommsen ad loce. ‘Tac. an. 12.
annona...pellexit. ib. xv 36 a.v. 64 Nero abandoned the a 1 of
making a tour through the East: haec... . plebi volentia fuere volup-
tatum cupidine, et quae i Mew cura est, rei frumentariae
angustias, si abesset, metuenti. id. hist, rv 38 λιν. 70 false rumours of an
insurrection in Africa, when the corn fleet was detained by stress of
weather, volgus alimenta in dies mercari solitum, cui una ex re pub-
lica annonae cura, See Lips. elect. 18. admirand. 1 10,
πὶ 2 87—108. Mommsen die rim. Tribus 1783—201. Rein in
15 1081—8 annona. τν 777—783 largitio frumentaria, Ο. Hirschfeld in
xxix 1—96 on the administration of the corn 4
Mommsen in Hermes rv 864- 870 on the σεῖο ἢ frumentt dandi.
combination panem et circenses was proverbial. οἵ, Tos. ant. xrx 1 § 16
some regretted the death of Gaius (Caligula), Sane captivated, as the
manner of the vulgar is, with spectacles, and exhibitions of gladiators
and distributions of meat.’ DChrys, or. 82 1 668 R ‘it is reported that
some one once exclaimed: What can one say of the populace of Alexan~
dria, who only need to have bread in good store provided for them,
and a spectacle of horses, as caring for nothing elae?’ Fronto
prine, hist. ad fin. p. 210 Naber ‘It appears to be a consummate stroke of
poliey in the emperor not to neglect even actors and the other players of
stage or cirous or amphitheatre, as knowing populum Romanum dua-
bus praecipue rebus, annona et spectaculis, teneri: imperium non
a
100 FORNACULA, BRUTIDIUS. ATAX. [Χ81--85
acensed or borne witness against others to please!
Πτς ation tied: mattenton ead thoes ah
spared,
and M, Terentius a knight, who boldly avowed his friendshi h
fallen favorite, and defended it by the example of Tiberius. ib, 25 88 2
44.p. 35 Fuleinins Trio, who served 8, as an informer, anti
condemnation by suicide.
82 macna esr FORNACULA Quintil. 1 5 § 46 tells us that some regarded
such a contradictio in adiecto (the epithet ‘great’ with a diminutive) as a
solecism vitium, quod fit per quantitatem, ut magnum pesnlts) jum,
erunt qui soloecismum putent, quia pro nomine integro positum sit demi-
Podge Apul. mag. 74 calls a false accuser totius calumniae fornacula,
‘The form forn. is also used by Vitravius and Fronto; diminutives
to be affected in the silver age, and have passed in great numbers into the
Romance languages yer. 173n. ‘The metaphor lay very near ef. ver. 61
In such a devouring furnace perished the friends of iia (Sue Ἧι. σὴς
Agrippina (Tac. an, τν 52) and Germanicus (ib, 68; see esp. 69 fin. for
‘the universal terror), So Gaius (Caligula) prosecuted Lomttnis the score
of friendship for his former victims (DCass, τας 28 § 8); the case of Le-
pidas, his brother-in-law and intended successor (ib. 22 §§ 6—9) is an
exact parallel to this of S.; the soldiers received a donative as for a
victory, and three swords were dedicated by the emperor to Mars Ultor.
at the only instance of this form in Inv.
83 sroripivs wevs Brutidius Niger, a famous orator of the day, aedile
.D. 22, when he accused C. Silanus Tac, an. τι 66 Brutidium ‘artibus
honestis copiosum et, si rectum iter pergeret, ad clarissima quaeque iturum
festinatio extimulabat, dum aequales, dein superiores, postremo suasmet
‘ipse spes anteire parat: quod multos etiam bonos pessum dedit, qui mae
quae tarda cum securitate, praematura vel cum exit
which seem to imply that Brutidins incurred some prt by thus δ.
the ends of 8, DCass, xvi 12 § 8 notes that many who had accused
victims of S. were themselves accused after his fall. He ‘scribed the
death of Cicero and the exposure of his head M. Sen. suas. 6 88 20—1
pp. 34—5 Bu. ef. id, contr. 9 88 35—6 pp. 130—1 (he was a pupil of
Apollodorus). Cf. Biicheler in Rhein. Mu: Folge x1 295 on the
form of the name Brutidius and Brutti
144n, aantis ἍΠΑΝ in the eampus Martius, nese
porticus reaching from the porta fontinalis on the Quirinal to the saepta
and diribitorium, Burn Rome and the Campagna 344—5. Liv. xxxv 10 §
12. xn 45 § 8. 84—5 Quam TrMzo yicrus NE
POENAS EXIGAT AIAX UT MALE DEFENSUS*the contest between A. and Ulixes
for the arms of Achilles was a commonplace of rhetorie vit 115 consedere
duces: surgis tu pallidus Aiax. Greek declamations of Antisthenes
are extant on the subject. Porcius Latro also declaimed on it in his
school, from whom his pupil Ovid m. x1 borrowed (M. Sen. contr. 10 8 8.
102 SEIANUS, SUMMAS CURULES. [ΧΒ7--9]
recomm
ria πε νυ cular ees eo tee
weaken his influence, or by permitting them, awake
all approach to the emperor would be through him; Leepal aes "
by ceasing to hold morning levées, adempta salutantium turba,
would by sacrificing the shadow of power seize the ib.
ees "iberas and at the urgent petition of the senators,
ipreae for neighbouring coast. nators, knights, commons,
flocked to the spot, and bribed the insolent slaves of 8., who was _
harder of access than his master, to procure them admission.’ The foul *
spectacle of their sla pampered his pride. Night and Υ
Seis Spurr gien rire Ps: a
Entil they ‘were ordered home, those’ on, whom he ‘ad pot, delenedl
waste a word or alook, in great alarm. ib. yr 8 4. v.32 M, Terentius,
nes, accused as a friend of S., said in the senate: the ncquai: ἐπὶ
Shizs cory froodmgn sud Ῥολγόία παν ΑΒ ohjooket probit Ὁ
accipiebatur. DOass, uvit 21 8 4, p. 22." umong other notables the
consuls used often to pay him court in the morning, snd conse
‘him both on all private claims which they intended to urge upon Tiberius,
and ΜῊ Hoos Μὴν urgent public business; in a word, from this
nothing of this kind was done without him.’ ib, ryut 5 § 2 ον, 31 ‘the
were eager struggles about his door, as men were afraid not only to
themselves altogether, but even to appear among the last; for every
and nod was exactly noted, especially in the principal men,?
touchiness of upstarts, ὃ 5 on a festival a couch in the audience
of 8. was broken down by the multitude of visitors.
HABERE TANTUNDEM x1y 207 ἢ. as we say ‘to have as much,’
91 rayrunpex the Medicean Vergil always has iandudum, eundem, eandem,
Orelli-Henzen inser. 6183 per decen dies. tantundem occurs four times
in the lex agraria of n.c. 111, and once in the lex Cornelia de xx quaes-
toribus of 5.0. 81, See Corp. inscr. Lat. 1 608, Corssen Aussprache
ἃ, 8, Ww. 1 265—6,
91--ὦ πατας, ταῖν 196—7. τι 93—5—9. οἵ. τ 46—7 n. hic...hie, Ov,
tr. 1 10 50 illa suos (ventos) habeat, nec minus illa suos (he had said
41--8 altera.. . altera puppis). id, heroid, 2 148 Burm, ib. 8 28. Quin-
ἘΠ. τι 88 11 Spald. ‘and Bonnell lex. p. 398. Plin. ep. vr 20 § 15 Schiifer,
ILLE SUMMAS DONARE CURULES i.e. sellas, i
without back or arms, reserved for dictators, censors, consuls,
and curule aeiiles Becker 1 277. Marquardt v 2 817. 334, Sil,
haec altas eboris decoravit honore curules. Stat. s. 1 4 82 maior
‘Tac. an. τὶ 66 Iunius ‘Otho a schoolmaster, praetor A.D. 22, owed
advancement to S. rv 2 4.p, 23 8, won the Erestories need oy
affability; himself chose the centurions and tribunes; bribed
senator’ with offices and provincial governments. ib, 68 a.n. 28 four
pirants to the consulship, to which the only approach was through Sy
accuse a friend of Germanicus; for the good will of 8, was only to be
104 TIBERIUS IN CAPREAE,
en teen otium et ad omnem comitatem animo; he there amused
perio
ἐπε πεν μα via Ds: 12 6" oe a be dae
‘weary of the senate’s sycophaney (ib, m 65): he smarted under
aot jac ppt παῖς matreanaue με νηγτυγονάβε terior so ie
ib. 14. rv 67. 67. v146. Suet. Tib, 42—5. Vit. peach
scandal. geese site pine finally Seianus recommended him to take
oa. λον. 27 he took up his residence there: the atively ‘of access;
nium and the Lucanian hills, then southward to the islands,
the climate cooled by seabreezes in summer, sheltered from the cold winds
dil win ary all epmnbined toimaks the plton stteachiva δα Sais ‘From
the land, separated by a channel 3 m.p, broad (ib. Looks ke enemas
of steep rovk from 1000 to 2000 ft. high, but the interior p:
‘vines, olives, figs, oranges, almonds, Tiberius built twelve vent ἢ
one named villa Iovis, which he did not quit for nine months after the
of 8. Suet. 65. The security of the spot (ib. 40.73 ex ie) ae
great charm; hence the alarm of Tiberius when a fisherman
new approach over the crags (ib. 60): a place was shewn where he tortured
eonviets (ib, 62, ef, id. Cal. 11 ἐν praetorian was killed for
apes wiary (id. Ti His companions here were Οἱ
jerva a consular and learned eianus, Curtius Atticus, Veseularius
Flaccus, Iulius Marinus, all of ye were condemned to death (Tac. ans
1v58. vr 10), except Nerva, who committed suicide (vr 26); also scholars,
especially Greeks (ιν 58), whom he puzzled with recondite questions in my-
thology (Suet. 70); he kept and fod'a pet make (Suet. 78). Gains (Caligula)
was summoned to Capreae in his 19th year and by consummate dis-
simulation eseaped the fate of his family (Suet. Cal. 10). Auson, de mort,
Caes, monost, 8 sera senex Capreis exsul Nero fata peregit. Plut. de
exilio 9 p. 602. Remains of the villas and numerous antiquities have been
ἜΣΤΗΝ en AxousTa 20 APR Βαῦαντις
«perched on his narrow island erag' of limestone the emperor was depor-
tatus in insulam by his own decree 170 τ, Suet. 40 the chief attraction of
fhe! island for Wiherius was quod uno garvogue)litore Serer
undic ruptis immensae altitudinis rupibus et
Hare, dh, 65, alter tha’ deopatel of his,letier against ἢ. κα ‘ha shige fn ships in
readiness for instant flight, and speculalundus ex altissima rupe watched
for the telegraphic signals which were to announce the success or failure
of his coup d'état. Claud. 1v cons. Honor. 314—5 quem rupes Caprea-
rum taetra latebit | incesto possessa seni? cf. in Buty, τὰ 61.
94 cum oneor cHanparo vr ὅ68-- 81. χιν 48 n. Tac, an, 197 an, 16
Seribonius Libo Drusus charged with consulting Chaldaeorum promissa,
106 TANTI EST, FIDENAE. GABI, —[X 97—100
hy ough
mihi, ‘victory would be dearly bought, if I were thi to have
for mere selfish ends.’ Cic, ad Att. x1 16 § 2 ego non adducor
Ἐτν εν ρανῷστ τιν Dots mihi tauti fuisse, ut eam
41 can’t believe that any honest man thinks that I so hi valued
personal safety, as to beg it from Caesar.’ Add Prop. πατεῖν 16
tibi sit tanti Sidonia vestis, | ut timeas quotiens nubilus auster
‘do not barter peace of mind for a purple robe.’ Plin. ep. var 9
enim studia tanti sunt, ut amicitic in πο
can warrant our neglect of the calls of friendship.’ For the
ἱ
i
i
Ps
i
5
᾿
Β'
(UT BEDUS ΠΛΕΤΙΒ PAR SIT MENSURA
destruction.
xiv 813--4 of Alexander qui totum sibi posceret orbem, geatis
feynanda pericula robs, Sen-cp. 447 after fale fe 08
* is gc μασι Crassus, neminem eo fortuna ἔτικτεν το a tantum
Ué_minaretur, quantum permiserat, The pessimist Plin, vm § 41 (cited
by Britan) exclaims: * goods are not equal to evils, even when equal in
number: wee laetitia ulla minumo maerore pensanda.’ “cites
[Plaut.] querolus 2383—250, where care is represented as dogging wealth
and pleasure, 99 nurus ovr TRAMITUR 66,
PRABTEXTAa 35 n, Plut. quaest, Rom. 81. DCass. nvm 11 §§ aa
as coral Liv. ἀν 34, In the time of An cass Strabo r vp. 280 Deco
down to villages, κῶμαι,
with the once famons towns of aly, which had vanished away. See for
Fid. and Gad. Burn Rome and the Campagna ind, E, H. Bunbury in
diet, geogr. Cluver. Ital. τι 8 pp. 654—7. 111 4 pp. 954—8.
capionuat χὰ 193. vir 4. a town of Latium, now Castiglione, about half
‘way from Rome to Praeneste, 100 stadia or 12} miles from Rome Strab.
¥ p. 288. DH, 1v 53, who adds that only the portions lying on the high-
‘way Were still inhabited, Cie, p. Plane. ἢ 23 names it among towns which
ULUBRAE, NUMEROSA. PRAECEPS. |
is aedilibusatbac, On the free | and easy «
allowed, as ‘as contrasted with the stiff Roman toga, ef.
senat, grat, egit $17 derisively calls Piso consul of Ὁ
15 846 Orelli outs the practexta tnd laticlave of the praetor
ef, Τὰν. yur 238n. jabdelbeh poe eques. Deulers in pro
‘might have been scourged by the aediles, were not ἃ from m
nicipal offices dig. 12 12. τ ΑΟῦΙΒ ΤῊ ΒΕΙΒ τ 3, Ulubr
Sooke feta wilohiri tre asely ihard ον μην ιν τὶς. ,
mean, whom you secured for me, For it is well known that at
a strong party of frogs have bestirred themselves to shew respe
Hor. ep. 111 20-80 quod petis, hic et | ext Ulubris,
found at Cisterna, 8m. from Velletri and 85 from Rome, ‘The
are said to have constituted it a colonia Gromatici p. 239 Lachm.,
age; in Cie, it means rt ahythmeal ‘in time and measure’
Ὑ 150 prose or numerous verse. J.E.8.] Add to lexx. Colum, vir 2
numerosis dapibus. VFI. 1 436 numerosa phalanz. Ammian, xxx 4
i et cum Philippis Scaevolae aliique numerosi. ane
im populo Romano obedirent, ib, τα 27.
and 6, ib. 1 si cum amicis numerosioribus esset
numerositas Macr. τ 22 § 8, Philastr, haer. 38,
Lata τὶ 199, UNDE ALTIOR
20—23 e.g. tolluntur in altum, | ut lapsu
in hoc altius tolluntur, ut decidant altius.
on saginantur, ut hostiae ad poenam coronantur.
2, Sen. Agam. 57—102, As early as a, 21 it was observed
es ore Βαϊ
aes it ΞΞ aoe
as the combination with Sate
ΠΝ
ae Miletus 8.6. 85, Cf. Lue. τ 81—
128. Sen. ep. 104 § 29. ben. v 16 § 4. mom ©, Inliam
ἢ 190191] HIS HEAD ON THE ROSTRA. 113
16-20 oraque magnanimum spirantia paene virorum | in rostris ta-
cuere suis: sed enim abstulit omnis, | tamquam sola foret, rapti Cice-
tonis imago. |... . informes voltus sparsamque cruore nefando'|
canitiem sacrasque manus operumque ministras | tantorum pedibus
. victor proiecta superbis | proculcavit ovans nec lubrica fata deosque | re-
sperit. nullo luet hoc Antonius aevo. M. Sen. contr. 17 ὃ 1 Porcius
Iatro speaking of Popillius abscidit caput, amputavitmanum. 88 2. 5.
7. 9fin. 10 fin. 14 fin. App. b. c. rv 20 ‘then Laenas, though he had once
Won an action through Cicero’s advocacy, drew his head from the litter,
striking or rather sawing it three times; so unhandy was he. He like-
Wise cut off the hand, wherewith Cicero wrote those orations against the
tyranny of Antonius, which in imitation of Demosthenes he called Phi-
lippics [the same point in Plut. Cic. 48 §2 both hands, Anton, 20
§lthe right hand].... Laenas, finding Antonius seated in the forum,
waved the head and hand while yet a long way off, by way of display-
ingthem. Ant. overjoyed crowned the tribune, and gave him 250,000
Attic drachms over and above the promised reward, as having despatched
the greatest and most rancorous of his enemies. Cicero’s head and
hand long hung from the rostra, where he used to speak. .. . It is
ssid that Ant. set Cicero’s head before the table at his meal, till he had
gutted himself with the sight.’ Fulvia, another Herodias [Hieron. in
Rufin, 11 42] spat upon the head, took it on her knees and stabbed the
tongue with her hair pin DCass. xivir 8 88 3—4. MANUS
ET cervix VM.v 3 84 C. Popillius Laenas caput Romanae eloquentiae et
pacisclarissimam dexteram per summum ac securum otium occupavit.
«.. neque enim scelestum portanti onus succurrit illud se caput ferre,
quod pro capite eius quondam peroraverat. Plut. Cic. 49 § 1. Sen. de
trang. an. 16 8 1 Pompeius et Cicero [coguntur] clientibus suis praebere cer-
Vicem, Hands out off M. Sen. contr. 27 p. 266 9 qui patrem pulsaverit,
manus ei praecidantur. ib. §§ 2—4. 8. Sen. deir. 111 18 § 1 Catilina
catried out Sulla’s orders for breaking the legs, plucking out the eyes,
striking off the hands of the proscribed.
1 NEC UMQUAM SANGUINE CAUSIDICI MADUERUNT ROSTRA PUSILLI
¢f.18, Marius (DCass. pr. 102 88 8—9 pp.141—2 Dind. Oros. v 19 p. 345)
and Sulla (DCass. pr. 109 § 21 p. 153), the triumvirs of B.c. 43 (id. xiv11 8
§ 2), Claudius a.p. 42 (id. ux 16 § 1), Domitian a.p. 91 (id. uxvir 11 § 8),
all exposed on the rostra the heads of those whom they had executed.
cf. Luc. vir 305—6 spectate catenas | et caput hoc positum rostris.
Sen.] Oct. 522—5 exposita rostris capita caesorum patres | videre
maesti. flere nec licuit suos, | non gemere dira tabe polluto foro | stillante
Sanie per putres voltus gravi. Exx. (1) P. Sulpicius, tribune and dema-
gogue, slain by Sulla Β.6. 88 Vell. 11 19 81. (2—5) the orator M. Antonius,
C.and L. Iulius Caesar, and Q. Lutatius Catulus, victims of Marius,
B.¢. 87 Cic. de or. 111 § 10 words which might seem prophetic of his own
fate ΜΙ Antonii in eis ipsis rostris, in quibus ille rem publicam constan-
lissime consul defenderat,...positum caput illud fuit, a quo erant mul-
torum civium capita servata. id, Tusc, ν 8 55. Liv. uxxx. VM. 1x 2 8 2.
App. b.c.1 73. (6—7) the consul Cn. Octavius (Cic. Tuse. v ὃ 55. Liv.
Lx, App. b.c. 171. Flor. 119=mn1 21 § 14. Aug. civ. Ὁ. 111 27) and
Q. Ancharius, in the same persecution App. b.c. 173. (8) C. Marius the
younger in his consulship 8. o. 82, after committing suicide ib. 194. For
the special risk run by orators in revolutions see Cic. Brut. § 307.
12] cavsrprcr vi 118 n. ROSTRA like Temple Bar and
n Bridge the most public place in the city, being in the middle of
JUV. 11. 8
Η
ἘΣ
i
i
[ΗῚ
Ἢ’
:
:
is
i
brev. vit. 5 § 1 quotiens illum ipsum consulatum
causa, sed sine fine laudatu
ΗΒ:
ἢ i
ΤΙ
ἕν be
FEES ξ
ἔπ τ ἕ
Berks
ΤΉ ΗΠ:
if i
ἘΕξερεὶ
Ἶ
fF
i
fl
i
ἢ
ἢ
Ἢ
;
i
i
ἔ
i
i
id scribis Musis et Apolline nullo, | laudari debes:
Plut, Οἷα. 2 § 2 at one time he was regarded as the
but afterwards, while his oratorical fame survived, he was entirely
into the shade asa poct, ib. 40 § 1 he would write 50 verses in a
schol. Bobb. on Οἷα. p. Sest. ¢. 58 p. 306 Or. The Jesuit A.
‘Cie. a calumn. vind.’ ¢. 10, Turnebus ady. vir 19, and others (see De
La Monnoye in Menagiana, 1716, mr 188. 9), also A. W. Ernesti ina
feeble programme, Lips. 1785, have defended our verse. On the repetition
of two syllables ef. Broukh. on Tibull. 11 8, esp. Nike Rhein, Mus. 1829
839 seq. Cie. off. 1 $61 Beier pleniore ore. Brut. § 221 acer acerbus.
de or. 1§ 2 moles molestiarum, Ter, eun. 236 pannis annisque. Cf. Munro
Luer, ind, alliteration, Cio. Phil. τι §25 1. 18 n, add ‘Trin, 297
nil moror istos faeceos mores. ib. 669 mores kominum moros et
morosos. er. Andr, 218 amentium haud amantium. Varro in Gell,
xr 11 8 8 a definition of a pleasant party, si belli homunculi conleeti
sunt, si elects locus, si tempus lectum, si apparatus non neglectus.
Aen. x 735 furto. fortibus. Nep. v1 §2 non magis amore quam more,
Bardili ib. ἀντι 18 § 8, Spald. on Quintil. rx 3 § 70 exx. of frigid jests
as warnings ‘amari | iucundwm est, si curetur, ne quid insit amari;’
‘ivium dulcedo ad avium ducit;’ et apud Ovidium ludentem, ‘cur ego
ge
Ξ
Ἢ
123-126] . ANTONI GLADIOS. PHILIPPICA. 115
wn dicam, Furia te furiam®? ἰὰ, ΤΥ pr.§ 2 honorem...oneris. Jani
art, poet. 423. Herzog on Caes. b. G. vit 48 p. 657. Plin. ep. 15§ 8
mane. Fabri on Liv. xxi 80 ὃ 4. A single syllable often recurs.
uy. πὶ 92. v 58. νι 162. 168, x1. x1v 80. xv 71.74. Dryden imitates
the assonance Fortune foretun’d the dying notes of Rome, | till I, thy
tonsul sole, consol’d thy doom. So Gifford How fortunate a natal
‘day was thine, | in that proud consulate, o Rome, of mine! Martignac
0 Rome fortunée | sous mon consulat née. For the thought cf. Cie. p.
Flace. § 103 O nonae illae Decembres, quae me consule fuistis! quem
ego diem vere natalem huius urbis...appellare possum. Iuv. vitt
231—44, 123 ANTONI GLADIO8 POTUIT CONTEMNERE from
(ef. 125) Cic. Phil. m 8 118 contempsi Catilinae gladios, non perti-
mescam tuos. The first Philippic was delivered before the senate 2 Sept. —
Β.6, 44; 19 Sept., when Cic. was absent for fear of his life, Ant. replied in
a bitter invective; the fierce second Philippic, which sealed its author’s
fate, was never spoken, but professes to be an answer delivered on the
spot. I have collected the evidence in Cic. Phil. m iutr. pp. lii—lvi.
cf. Dramann 1 193—201. νι 844, Suringar 444 seq. 790 seq. Cic. in
a letter to Cassius xm 2 § 1 (cf. Phil. m1 § 33) anticipated that Ant. would
begin the massacre with him. Two rhetoricians in M. Sen. suas. 6
§ 5. 7 cite passages from the 2nd Philippic huic tu saevienti putas Cice-
-ronem posse subduci? ὃ 9 Albucius ‘the chief eause of the proscription
was Cic.;’ of all the declaimers he (Alb.) alone ventured to say non unum
eseilli Antonium infestum. §17 Livy ‘Cic. knew that he could not be
rescued from Ant., any more than Cassius and Brutus from Caesar.’
ef. anthol. lat. Riese 603. 607—613; and on Antonius’ hatred of ‘Cicero
Nep. xxv 10 8 4. 123—4 porurt, st sic pixissEtT Madvig § 348 n.
Zumpt§ 518. Gernhard opusc. Lips. 1836 1 art. 2. Haase on Reisig 518.
Cio, Phil. πὶ 8 99 ἢ. 124 RIDENDA PoEmata Sen. de ir. 111 37 § 5
Cicero, si dorideres carmina ecius, inimicus esset.
125 consPICUAE DIVINA PHILIPPICA FAMAE in ὃ speech for Lamia Asinius
Pollio wrote, but did not dare to repeat the calumny in ‘his history, that
Cis. was willing to abjure the Philippics, to answer them himself with the
utmost pains and to recite the answers in full assembly M. Sen. suas, 6
$15. It was a hackneyed topic, introduced into the schools by Pollio (ib.
814, Quintil. 11 8 ὃ 46), which is discussed in suas, 7 ‘ Deliberat Cicero,
an scripta sua conburat, promittente Antonio incolumitatem, si fecisset.’
861. Haterius says toCic. ne propter hoc quidem ingenium tuum amas,
qud illud Antonius plus odit quam te? remittere ait se tibi ut
vivas, commentus quemadmodum eripiat etiam quod vixeras. ὃ 7 Argen-
tarius ignoscentem illum tibi putas qui ingenio tuo irascitur? § 10
Cestins ’tis a poor exchange: dari vitam, eripi ingenium. The 2nd
Philippic is often quoted by Quintil. and the other rhetoricians. Vell. 11 64
§§ 3—4 haec sunt tempora, quibus M. Tullius continuis actionibus
acternas Antoni memoriae inussit notas; sed hic fulgentissimo
et caelesti ore, at tribunus Cannutius continua rabie lacerabat Anto-
nium. utrique vindicta libertatis morte stetit; sed tribuni sanguine com-
missa. proscriptio, Ciceronis velut satiato Antonio paene finita (i.e@.
because on receiving Cicero’s head, Ant. exclaimed that the pro-
scription had done its work Plut. Cic. 49 §1). Tac. dial. 37 not the
defence of P. Quinctius or of Licinius Archias make Cic. a great orator:
Catilina et Milo et Verres et Antonius hanc illi famam circumdede-
rent. DIVINA very common in this application Miihlmann.
Bonnell lex. Quintil. 128 vonvenis in the scroll.
8—2
130-162] HIS FATHER’S SMITHY. VULCAN. 17
evidence that the father was a gentleman τῶν καλῶν καὶ ἀγαθῶν), Liban.
p.28 (citing Aeschines adv. Ctes. § 171 p. 78 ‘his father was free; for
one must not lie’), Zosimus (p. 146 R) testify that the father was called
‘the cutler,’ but explain that the sword-factory was only one source of
his wealth; of the 14 talents which he left behind him, not a fourth part
was invested in that business Arn. Schafer Demosth. u.seine Zeit 1 235—
44, In the speeches against his fraudulent guardians the son makes
honorable mention of him p. 833 26. 842 21; also de cor. 228 18. So the
biographer of Sophokles contradicts the statements of Aristoxenos that
he was a carpenter or smith, and of Istros, that he was a sword-cutler,
allowing that he may have had slaves of those occupations. So Isokrates
was satirised by Aristophanes and Strattis as a flutemaker, because he
had slaves who made flutes [Plut.] vit. x or. 836°. Philostr. soph. 1 17 § 4.
Schafer p. 285 n. 2. 132 Lureo vuLcano ‘dingy Vul-
can,’ ἃ humorous designation of a smith. cf. rv 133 n. ‘ Prometheus.’
AD RHETORA ΜΙΒῚΤ the orator was far too young (being only 7 years
of age Dem. 814 9) to have entered the school of rhetoric at his father’s
death. He complains (828 5) that his teachers were defrauded by Aphobos;
Plut. Dem. 4 § 2 adds that he thereby lost the opportunity of a good edu-
cation, and that his mother kept him back on the score of his weak health;
but Aeschines (3 § 255 p. 90) ridicules his boyish indifference to hunting
games, in comparison with the art of rhetoric; and Dem. himself
(312 21. 815 7) declares that he went in due course to school. His master
in oratory was Isaeos (Plut. Dem. 5 § 8. Schafer 1. 6. 252—8), whom he
kept in his house for four years [Plut.] vit. x or. 844>, in order to prepare
himself for the charge of embezzlement against his guardians; a fee of
10,000 drachms recompensed Isaeos, on leaving his school for a single pupil
ib. 839°, Schiifer treats at length, ib. 272—308, of the later studies of
Demosthenes, and the traces of his model Isaeos in his earlier speeches.
138—187 Spoils of wars, a corslet hung on stumps of trophies, a cheek-
piece dangling from the battered casque, a chariot yoke short of its pole,
8 flagstaff from a prize galley, and a pensive prisoner carved high on the
triumphal arch, these are ranked as more than human blessings. To this
& Roman, Greek and barbarian captain has raised his soaring thoughts;
toys like these have been the mainsprings of his hazard and his toil. So
much fiercer is the thirst of renown than of virtue; for, bate her rewards,
who wooes bare virtue for herself? Yet their country was long ago sunk
by the pride of a few, by their itch of applause and of an epitaph that
might cleave to the stones that guard their ashes; stones to spring which
there needs but the mischievous growth of the wild-fig tree, since tombs
themselves have their appointed hour of doom. Lay Hannibal in the
scale; how many pounds will you find in that greatest of commanders?
yet this is he for whom Africa has not room,—Africa lashed by the
Atlantic main to the west, stretching eastward to lukewarm Nile, and
again southward to the Ethiopians and their tall elephants. Spain is
added to his rule, he scales the Pyrenees: Nature reared a barrier of Alp
and snow, he rends the rock and blasts the mountain with the steam of
vinegar. Now Italy is won, yet still he pushes onward: ‘ Nothing,’ he
eries, ‘is done, unless we storm the gates with our Carthaginian power,
and I plant my colours in mid Subura.’ O what a visage, o for a painter’s
canvas to do it justice, when the one-eyed general bestrode his Gaetulian
elephant ! What then is his end? O pride! why, vanquished in his turn,
he posts into banishment, and sits there a mighty retainer, the marvel
of a gaping crowd, in the lobby of a court, till his Bithynian majesty may
ϊ
135-148] APLUSTRE. ARCUS. INDUPERATOR. 119
TRBEMIS APLUSTRE an ornament of boards, projecting above the ster2
of vessels, in the form of a bird’s crest or wing, or a fish’s tail. A staff
with gay ribbons rose from it Sil. x 324 laceroque aplustria velo; which,
floating in the wind, served as ἃ weathercock. It was carried in naval
triumphs, like modern flags. cf. Luc. 111 586. On the two forms aplustre
and aplustrum seo G. J. Voss. de analog. 113. There is a cut of an
aplustre, which appears on the column of Trajan and on coins, in Rich
companion. 136 sUMMo TRISTIS CAPTIVOS IN ARCU Luc. vir 818
éxstructos spoliis hostilibus arcus, Prad. ὁ. Symm. 11 556—61 frustra igitur
currus ΒΤ ΤΩ m0 miramurin arcu | ... sub pedibusque ducum captivos pop-
lite flexo | ad iuga depressos manibusque in terga retortis | et suspensa gravi
telorum fragmina trunco. There still exist in Rome 5 triumphal arches,
(1) of Drasus; (2) of Titus, highly valuable for the artistic merit and the
subject of its sculptures, which represent the golden candlestick, the
table of show-bread etc. from the temple at Jerusalem; (3) of Sep-
timins Severus; (4) of Gallienus; (5) of Constantine. See Burn
Rome and the Campagna ind. 8. v. arch, Pauly 17 1487—9. J. P.
Bellorii veteres arcus Augustorum triumphisinsignes. Rom. 1690 fol.
138 erarus as Alexander 168—72. BARBARUS 88 Hannibal
147—167, and Xerxes 178—187. INDUPERATOR Iv 29.
An archaic form, found in Luer., and afterwards in Optatianus, Prudent.,
Bidon., Porfirius (1. Miiller de re metr. 394. 469). Ennius has indupero,
Lucr, indupedio, carm. de figuris orat. 66 (in Halm rhet. Lat. 66) indu-
petro. Exx. of the pronoun endo (ἔνδον), indo, indu in Corssen Aussprache
U. 8. Ww, 17 271-2. οἵ, Τὰν, xv 157 defendier.
140 the only verse in Iuv. in which one anapaestic word is followed by
three spondaic; two spondees follow an anapaest v1 458 (Ribbeck). With
the thought of. Pliny’s argument against the ballot ep. 11 20 § 8 quoto
cuique eadem honestatis cura secreto quae palam? Multi famam, con-
sclentiam pauci verentur. INDE from trophies and
triumphal arches and ‘ Westminster Abbey.’ FAMAE ΒΙΤΙΒ
Iv 138 aliamque famem. cf. on the metaphor Obbar on Hor. ep. 1 18 23.
Wetst. on 5. Matt. 5 6. 14]—2 Quis ENIM VIRTUTEM AN-
PLECTITUB IPSAM, PRAEMIA SI TOLLAS? Blomf. gloss. Aesch. P.V. 327.
Quintil. x11 11 § 29 more corum, qui a se non virtutes, sed volupta.-
tem, quae fit ex virtutibus, peti dicunt. Ov. ex P.11 3 11—14. 35—6
you can scarce find one in a thousand virtutem pretium qui putet
esse sui, | tpse decor, recte facti si praemia desint, | non movet et
gratis paenitet esse probum; |... . tudice te mercede caret per seque
petenda est | externis virtus incomitata bonis. see more in Grang. and
compare the arguments of philosophers on the summum bonum, whether
virtue alone, ΟΣ virtue accompanied by outward advantages. On the
constr. amplectitur, si tollas cf. 205. 839 n. vir 60. x1 16. Ov. Lo, Ter. ad.
761—2 si cupiat..., non potest. Madvig § 348 b.
142 ramen yet the glory, which spurs men on to effort, is often the ruin
of their country. There is an allusion to the civil wars of Rome. oLIm
ever and anon, again and again, ποτέ, Germ. sonst. Serv. Aen. vir 391
Sere ut solet. Hor. 8.11 25—6 Heind, ut pueris olim dant crustula blandit
| doctores. Hand Tursell. rv 368. Lambin. and Obbar on Hor. ep. 1 10
42, 143 t1rv11 epitaph. v1 230 titulo res digna sepuleri.
Luc. vi11 815—6 of Pompeius’ grave surgit miserabile bustum | non ullis
plenum titulis. cf. ib. 805—14, Plin. τι § 154 of the earth nullo
magis sacra merito quam quo nos quoque sacroa facit, etiam monumenta
ac titulos gerens nomenque prorogans nostrum et memoriam
——
120 CAPRIFICUS. HANNIBAL. CAPIT. [X143—151
extendens‘contra brevitatem aevi. See the
8.
aE citing this v. hoe custos raro nisi jigurate pts
144. 5 AD QUAE DISCUTIENDA VALENT STERILIS MALA ROBORA oe
this time (Sept. 1011) wild θεὰς shay τε ones aoa θοι
wall of the senate-house court, Cambridge. Hor, σοῦ, Ὁ 17 scbol, sepals
eris caprificos erutas. Prop. y=1v 6 71—2 sit tumulus Jenae curto
vetus amphora collo, | urgeat hanc supra vis, caprifice, tua. Pers. 125.
Sen, n. iar 685. x29 marmora Messallae ὭΣ δας
concept
munculi indignamur, si quis nostrum interiit aut occisus est, quorum
vita: brevior esse debet, cum uno loco tot oppidum eadavera a
iacent? Prop. 1v=11 2 19—20, Mart. τ 88 4-ὅ, Auson, epigr. 85 9—10
monumenta fatiscunt, | mors etiam saxis nominibusque venit. Rutil. Na-
mat. 1 414 cernimus exemplis oppida posse mori.
147—8 ἘΧΡΕΧΡΕ MANNIDALEM, QUOT LIBRAS IN DUCE, SUMMO INVENTES
eee wnite pemaney win Bet a 4. mt pr, § 6 quemadmodum
nibal Alpes superaverit scribunt. quemadmodum
ΉΤΑΝ cladibus bellum Italiane tnopinane intulerit,
et post Carthaginem pertinaz reges ἐλ ῆς ducem promittens,
exercitum petens. quemadmodum non desierit omnibus angulis bellum senex
quaerere: adeo sine patria pati poterat, sine hoste non poterat. cf, Tay.
172—8. Oy, m. xm 615—6 iam cinis est et de tum magno restat Achille
| nescio quid parvam quod non bene compleat urnam,
i
v1 186—204, pvc ΒῦΜΜΟ ef, comm. on Nep. xxur 1
gi. 148 carrr xr 171 n. ‘has room for,’ ‘is large enough
to satisfy.’ Cic. p. imp. Cn. Pomp. § 66 quae δἰνίεδε eat 5 ea ee
tribuni militum . .. eda ED fia. Mil. 8 87. exx, in Barth
on Stat. Ach. 1 151. . on OY, tr. τὶ 4 80. on Lue, τ 111, Miit-
zell on Curt, nr4=11 § 12, Hofm, Peerlkamp Verg. vol. πὶ p. 209. Liv.
αχχιχ 16 § 3. Flor. 1v2§ 14. Cland. in Ruf. τὶ 156. ne χωρεῖ Wetst.
on Io, 21.25, Demosth. 118 8, 579 3. πο οἵ, Maura
unda in Hor. 6. 1 6 3—4. 1g Mai. cn. Sogue
amota tepente rursus ete. ‘Africae fines deseribit quibus non contentus
Annibal; nempe, a Mauretania usque ad Aethiopiam: amota Nilo tepente,
est, quae pertingit a Nilo ad Aethiopns. rursus est ex alia parte?
‘io ΤΈΡΕΝτι Prop, mi=1 88 8 Nilo. . . tepente.
150 nonsus ap Manil. 1v 602 rursum usque ad Nilum directis
exit. ‘ELEPHANTOS χὶ 124—7. χα 104. 15] apprrur
DMPERMS Hrspanta Sil. 1 190. 949. Liv, xxr 80 $2. The
had held only a few factories in Spain till the 8. and W. coasts of the
peninsula were reduced by Hamilear Barcas n.c, 286—228 and his son-
in-law Hasdrubal 227—-290, who thus opened out for Carthage a source
αἱ wealth aschool of arms, and ἃ reoruiting ground (lor. τ 3 αὶ ὃ § Bo
As a boy of thirteen Hannibal accompanied his father Hamilear to
Ἔα. 296; fn κα 290 ho subsceded: the murdered Hasdeulal ‘aasGosn
mander-in-chief there, having before commanded the cavalry; in 218 he
crossed the Pyrenees with a combined army of Spaniards and Africans;
in 207 his own brother Hasdrubal, who had brought a Spanish army to
151-155] ALPEM. ACETO. ACTUM ΝΊΗΠ, 121
his aid, lost his life in the battle of Sena. Polyb, 111 39 the Cartha-
ginian dominion extended in Africa from the altars of Philaenos (the
boundary of Kyrene) to the pillars of Hercules; and in Spain from thence
to the Pyrenees. On the rapidity of Hannibal’s march (transiluit) ef. ib.
40 § 2, 41 § 6. Sil. 1 648—5. On his imperium Liv. xxxv 42 § 12 spe
animoque complexum orbis terrarum imperium. 152 ορρο-
SUIT NATURA ALPEMQUE NIVEMQUE Rutil. Namat. 11 33—6 God set the
Apennines as a vanguard of Latium, a barrier scarce accessible by
mountain-paths: invidiam timuit natura parumque putavit | Arctois
Alpes opposuisse minis, Cic. prov. cons. ὃ 34 Alpibus Italiam muni-
erat antea natura non sine aliquo divino numine. ci. Mamertin. genethl.
Maxim. 2 fin. Naturally Hercules was regarded as the first to open
the road Nep. xx111 8 ὃ 4 Bos. DS. rv 19 §§ 3—4. Liv. v 34 § 6. App. Syr.
10. Sil. mr 496—517. Amm. xv 10 ὃ 9. The literature on the route of
Hannibal is given in Pauly 13 796—7; Niebuhr and Mommsen hold
that it was over the Little St Bernard: Mr Rob. Ellis has shewn reasons
for believing that he crossed by the little mt. Cenis: much snow had
already fallen Polyb. mr 54 § 1. 55 §§ 1—6 where is a lively picture
of the obstacles overcome. Scipio ib. 61 § 5 could not believe that Han-
nibal would have the hardihood to essay a passage. ALPEM the
sing. also in Oy. Luc. Claud. Milton. . NIVEMQUE Sen.
op. 51 § 5 indomitum illum nivibus atque Alpibus virum. 158 νυ:-
DUCIT SCOPULOS ET MONTEM RUMPIT ACETO Plin. xxxv1 § 2 Hannibal's
passage of the Alps was regarded by our ancestors as a portent. Polyb. 111
47 § 6—48 complains of the falsehoods current on the subject; claiming
credit for his own account as derived from the evidence of contemporaries
and from personal survey of the ground. He says nothing of the vine-
gar. Liv. χχὶ 87 they set fire to a great pile of wood, and soften the
rocks when red hot by pouring vinegar upon them; they then cut a way
through them. cf. Plin. xxi § 57 of vinegar saxa rumpit infusum quae
non ruperit ignis antecedens. App. Hann. 4. Serv. on Aen. x 13 who
quotes Iuv. Amm. xv 10 § 11. See Niebuhr’s lectures.
154 ram TENET rTauiam after the battle of Cannae Polyb. 111 118 §§ 2—5.
Liv. xxm 54 § 10. 155 acrUM NIHIL Est agere ‘to effect’
is often used with multum, plus, plurimum, nonnihil. Klotz 11 256 a.
Freund. [Lucan 11 657 of Caesar nil actum credens, dum quid superesset
agendum. J.E.8.and H.R. B.]. Aen. x1 227—8 nil omnibus actum
| tantorum impensis operum. Hor. s.1915 nil agis. 113103 nil agit.
Ov. m. vr 685 ubi blanditiis agitur nihil. Liv. xxxrv 61 ὃ 6 nihil
actum esse...exsilio Hannibalis, si absens quoque novas moliri res ....
posset. -Phaedr. 1 5 3 multum agendo nil agens. Plin. ep. 19 88 8
witticism of Atilius satius est otiosum esse quam nihil agere. VFI. v
299. Stat. Th. xm 442. Iustin. ΧΧΧΎΤΙΙ 1 8 1 nihil actum morte patris
existimans, 81 adulescentes paternum regnum.... occupassent. See Ruhn-
ken on Rutil. Lup. 1 11 and on Ter. ad. v8 12. MILITE 85. Aug.
de gen. ad litt. v 26 dicitur miles et multi intelleguntur. 80 eques.
PoRrTAS VI 290—1. VM. 111 7 810 after the battle of Cannae, the site
of the enemy’s camp, tum maxime Capenam portam armis Hanni-
bale pulsante, was sold for its full value. Frontin. strat. πὶ 18. At
the same time both the Romans and Carthaginians expected the speedy
capture of Rome Polyb. ur 118 88 4—5. Maharbal undertook in five
days to dine on the Capitol Liv. xx11 51 §2. VM.1x5E$38. Hannibal
ad portas was long a word of terror in Rome Cic. de fin. rv § 22. of.
Oros.1v 17. Sen. de ir. 12 §5 timor, qui Hannibale post Cannas
160—166] PRUSIAS. CANNARUM VINDEX ANULUS. 123
45—49. xxxrv 60—1 who dates his flight 8.6. 195; but Nepos xxm 7
B. 6. 196). cf. Iustin. xxx 1 § 7—c. 8. App. Syr.4. 9. Zomar. rx 18 fin.
st 16] CLIENS SEDET AD PRAETORIA REGIS, DONEC BITHYNO
LIBEAT VIGILARE TYRANNO like the Roman clients, rising before dawn to
dance attendance at the levees of the great 1128 n. cf. Sil. xm 886. 888
—9 Assyrio famulus regi.... Prusiacas delatus segniter oras | altera
servitia imbelli patietur in aevo. SEDET ἃ suppliant’s
Stav. on Nep. 1v4§ 4. Stanl. on Aesch. Suppl. 232. Hermann
gottesd. Alt. § 28 26. cf. Themistokles on the hearth of the Molossian
king Admetos Thue, 1136 § 3. PRAETORIA 175 n,
nuais Lucian. dial. mort. 12 §6. Prusias I, king of Bithynia 8.6. 236—
186, brother-in-law and ally of Philip of Macedon. After the defeat of
Antiochus at Magnesia 8. c. 190 he was required to surrender Hannibal
(Polyb. xx1 14 §7. xxi 26 § 11), which he would have done, if Hannibal
had not escaped to Crete (Nep, xxu1 9. Iustin. xxx 4 §§ 2—8) and thence
to Prusias (Nep. Iust. ll. cc. Strab. x11 568 fin. Zonar. 1x 20); a legend
carried him first to Artaxas king of Armenia, for whom (like a mythical
founder) he designed the new capital Artaxata Plut. Luc. 31 §§ 5—6.
Strab, xr 528 fin. Prusias 11 the son, 8.c. 186—148, employed Hannibal
against Eumenes II, and was rebuked by him for superstitious deference to
omens when opposed to military experience Cic. de div.11§ 52. VM.u17E
$6 (Plut. de exil. p. 606 says that it was to Antiochus that the lesson was
given). To Hannibal was ascribed the foundation of Prusa in Bithynia
Plin. vy § 148. 163 ANIMAE, QUAE RES HUMANAS MISCUIT
QLIM 80 miscere rempublicam, civitatem, omnia, plura. See Force. Gesner.
A dream of Hannibal’s scouted by Polyb. 111 48 § 7, is related by Silenus
and Coelius Antipater in Cic. de div. 1 § 49. Liv. χχὶ 22 §§ 6—9. VM.17
B81, Sil. uz 170—213. Zon. vir 22. Mercury, or some god or hero,
led him forth to war, forbidding to look back. Curiosity making him
tam his head, he saw a gigantic monster, twined with snakes, crashing
trees and buildings in its course, amid a destructive storm; this was the
‘devastation of Italy ;’ he was to march right onward, taking no thought
for what he left behind him. cf Hannibal to Antiochus in Liv. xxxv 19
§4 whereever I shall learn that there is strength and arms, thither I will
80, toto orbe terrarum quaerens aliquos Romanis hostes. Hannibal
iscommonly compared to some mighty force of nature, a conflagration
_ orhurricane Hor. 6. tv 4 42—4. Many exx. of res humanae in Miihimann
humanus 1818 fin.=pl. humana ibid. 1319. The ‘world’ then known
was indeed troubled by Hannibal; first the West and then the East were
hurled by him against Rome; and he lived to see both subjugated.
164 mwon...NON...NEC Hand Tursell. rv 123. FINEM DABUNT
Enn. in Scip. ap. Maer. v1 2 § 26 and Lucr. 11 119 paussm dare Mihl-
mann finis col. 324 cites Att. 298 finem dare miseriis and other exx.
from Verg. and Claud. and (s.v. do col. 513) exitum dare from Vopise.
Hannibal’s death was dated 8. c. 188 by Valerius Antias (Liv. xxx1x 56 § 7)
and Atticus (Nep. xx 13 § 1); by Polybius 3.c. 182, and by Sulpicius
Blitho 8, c. 181 (ib.), In the same year died Philopoemen (also by poi-
son) and Ρ, Scipio (Fischer rim. Zeittafeln 3. c. 183).
165—6 cCANNARUM VINDEX ET TANTI SANGUINIS ULTOR ANULUS τι 155,
vz 168, xr 200. 38.c. 216 after the battle of Cannae (Canne, Polyb. 11
107-118) Hannibal sent home three modit (VM. vir 2 Εἰ 8 16. Plin. xxxi1
8206, Aug. civ. Ὁ), τὶ 19. Oros.1v16. Eutr. ur 11. Liv. xxim 12 81
mentions this report, but prefers another, reducing the amount to one
modius) or two modii (Flor. τι 6 § 18) of golden rings of equites slain in
124 _ANULUS. DECLAMATIO, PELLAEUS. [X 165—168 |
this great disaster
dial. mort. 12 $2 does not specify any num
166 AxvLvs when Prusias consent
quaerit ibidem ab Hannibale, cur biberit medicamentum: *quia er
inguit, ‘me Prusiades tradere volebat.” Nep. xxur 12§5, VM.
$2. Sil. χπὶ 885—893, App. Syr. 11. Solin. 42 § 3, Tustin, xxx 4 ἐπ
Pint. Flamin. 90, DChrys. 64 1 213 80 D. Auson. idyl. 12 hist.
Zou aS Sioa: & 20 ae ae
ring occurs only in AV. vir. §6. οἱ. xxx some,
like Demosthenes, hide poisons under Jamar snulorauay mortis
gratia habent. So Vibulenus Agrippa 4. p. 33 swallowed in
poison which he wore in ἃ ring DCass, vir 21 § 4 Fabric. Kirchmann de
anulis p. 255. τ peatexs Sil. x1 96 i domens, ἔ quo
tendis. 1 Er conne a formula of derision or
used with or without δὲ and nunc 310 n. γι 306. x11 57. Jahn on Pers.
1v19. Miihimann ¢o col. 767. Schmid on Hor, ep,1617. Wetst. on
Lento Savar. on Sidon. ep. τ 8 init. M. Aurel. x § 29 ὕπαγε νῦν
καὶ ᾿Αλέξανδρόν... μοι Nye. Tuy. 11181 vade ergo et cede, Avian. fab,
409. 107 vr PUERIS ῬΙΑΘΈΑΒ EY DECLAMATIO ΤΙᾺΒ 1 160.
vir 160—8 n. srs cuius mihi sexta | quaque die miserum dirus caput
Annibal ἐν aah | getawtl tt siti de quo io dolibersty an pata Seem
aCannis. the plans and history of Hannibal in
Cie. Meine x8 17 m§ 171. cf.de fin. y§ 70. ad Heren. nr §2. Quintil,
ur8§17, Empor. in Halm rhet. Lat. 571 27—31. Pers. 1 29—30 ten
eirratorum centum dictata fuisse pro sieple pendas? Hor, epod. 11
8 fabula quanta fui, where seo Lambin. p. 3734. Tibull. 14 88 ne
turpis fabula fiam. Ov. amor. m1 21. Obbar on Hor. ep. 1 18 9.
Mitford cites Stat. Ach. 11 273, ‘ULI PUERIS PLACES Schol.
ut de te pueri studentes dicant. pyctastarto Schol.
deliberativa, Hannibal utrum de Alpibus reeederet.
168 NUS PELLAEO IUVENI NON sUFFICIT oRBIS παν 311—4 anthol. ἢ
15B. 702 M. epitaph of Alexander sufficit huic Suge ae
172], cui non suffecerat orbis: | res brevis ἘΠ
ampla brevis. Anth. 984 81--- 4 R. Plut, ae eee Aamir
after he had broken Bukephalos, ‘son, seek a kingdom to thee, for
Macedonia has not room for thee Μακεδονία γάρ σε apd On
boundless ambition of Alexander seo Arr. vir 1 § 4. γῆ
Alexander's lament, when taught that there were many worlds hew
miserum, quod ne uno quidem adhuc sum potitus. Ioan. Saris
vur 5, Sen, ep. 119 §§ 7—8 post Dareum et Indos pauper est Alexander.
a
rhetorical exercises on this theme ef. Quintil. m8 § 16. M. Sen. contr.
ὩΣ 819. suas. 1 § 2 romperus smo idem sunt termini et regni tui et
‘mundi... oscvs tempus est Alexandrum cum orbe et cum sole desinere.
sucrws sis Alexander orbi magnus est, Alexandro
angustus est....§5 cxstius orbis illum suus non capit
§ 14 rusous anexttos ante orbem tibi tuum deesse quam
litem. cf, Hamlet v 1.282—239. When shortly before his death (Arr. vit
168—170] ALEXANDER. GYARUS, SERIPHUS. 125
15 § 5) embassies arrived from Spain, Gaul, Italy (perhaps Rome itself),
Scythia, Aethiopia, he seemed to himself and others lord of earth and sea.
He formed a port at Babylon and designed expeditions on the Caspian
and the Persian gulf (ib. 16) esp. against the Arabs (19—20). He de-
signed to make of the Euphrates, what he had made of the Nile, and what
some Euphrates valley railway may yet make of it, a high road for the
commerce of East and West; Babylon was to be the capital of his univer-
sal empire Ritter Erdkunde x 24—34. 37—43. His admirals’ dis-
coveries remained the chief source of geographical knowledge for those
parts till very recent times (Ritter), PELLAEO IUVENI Claud.
epist.116 Pellaeum iuvenem regum flexere ruinae. Symm. laud. in
Gratian. §6 Pellaeum ducem. Stat. 5. 1v 6 59—60 P. regnator. A com-
mon epithet of Alexander, also of Philip, who were both natives of Pella
(Strab. χυ 752. Mel. 113 § 1 with Tzschucke) and also= Alexandrian,
gee exx. in lexx. Pella in Bottiaea, on an eminence by a lake formed by |
the river Lydias, 120 stadia from its mouth (Strab. vir fr. 20 p. 330), is
mentioned Herod. vir 124 and called by Xenophon Hellen. v 2 § 13 the
largest city of Macedonia. From the time of Philip it was the royal resi-
dence and so continued till the fall of the monarchy. See the description
in Liy. xutv 46. The comparison of Alexander and Hannibal is a com-
mon-place Liv. xxxv 14 88 6—11. App. Syr. 10. Lucian dial. mort. 12.
ver, hist. 1 9. Plut. Flamin. 21 § 3. IUVENI Alexander’s
early death (in his 33rd year B.c. 323) is a constant theme of rhetoric Cie.
Phil.v§ 48. Tac. an. 1 78. NON SUFFICIT ORBIS 82. v1 53
unus Hiberinae vir sufficit? Luc. v 355—6 sperantes omnia deztras |
exarmare datur, quibus hic non sufficit orbis. ib. x 455—6 of Caesar
hic, cui Romani spatium non sufficit orbis, | parvaque regna putat
Tyriis cam Gadibus Indos [of. Iuv. x 1 n.J. Vell. 1 46 § 1 of
Caesar alterum paene imperio nostro ac suo quaerens orbem.
169 arsTUAT INFELIX ANGUS1O LIMITE MUNDI met. from the sea surging
in ἃ narrow channel Luc. vi 63 sestuat angustarabies civilis harena.
Mitford cites the imitation of Oros. 11 23’ p. 209 of Seleucus and Lysima-
uscum orbem terrarum... soli possiderent, et angustissimos senec-
tutis ac vitae suae terminos non adspicientes angustos esse imperio suo
totius mundi terminos arbitrabantur. 170 ur GYARI
CLAUSUS SCOPULIS PARVAQUE SERIPHO on Gyarus and the banishment to
islands see 173 n. pp. 120—3 brevibus Gyaris. vr 563—4 of astrolo-
gers sed qui paene perit, cui υἱῷ in Cyclada mitti | contigit et parva
tandem caruisse Seripho, Oy. m.v 242 parvae...Seriphi. ib. 251
—2. Seriphos, now Serpho, one of the Kyklades, between Kythnos and
Siphnos, 12 m. p. in circuit Plin. 1v § 66. Its insignificance appears from
the retort of Themistokles to the Seriphian (Plat. rep. 1 329°. Cic. Cat.
mai, § 8. Plut. Them. 18 § 5. apophth. 185°. cf. the Seriphian’s
rejoinder to the Athenian, who derided his birthplace, Stob. fl. 39 29 ‘my
country is ἃ disgrace to me, you to your country ’); its incommodity as a
residence from Plut. de exil. 7 p. 602", Cic. d.n. 1§ 88. schol. Aristoph.
Ach. §41—2. Aristid. 1 637. 811 Dind. Hither (Tac. an. 11 85) Vistilia,
a highborn matron, was banished for shameless prostitution a, ἢ. 19;
hither also 8.0. 24 Cassius Severus the orator, who had already been
banished to Crete for the caustic criticisms on the great, which he had
continued to publish in exile ib. rv 21 bonisque exutus, interdicto igni
atque aqua, saxo Seripho consenuit. scopunis Sen. epigr. 9 13—4
to his native city Corduba ille tuus quondam magnus, tua gloria, civis |
infigar scopulo. οἵ. 6 11 qui iaceo saxis telluris adhaerens,
178-13 ΟὈ΄ωᾶ XERXES DEFIES NATURE. ὁ 127
wulus. 262 foculus. rv 98 fraterculus gigantis. v 75 inprobulus. 105 ete.
vernula. 133 homuncio. vi 8 etc.. ocellus. 36 munusculum. 657 ete,
agellus. 105 Sergiolus. 151 etc. quantulum. 186 etc. Graeculus. 241
ete. filiola. vetulus. 334 etc. asellus, 390 etc. filiolus. 401 eto. mamilla.
425 rubicundulus. 469 asella. 479 etc. flagellum. 551 catellus. vit
46 tigillum. 119 petasunculus. 148 nutricula. 174 summula. vii 5
wuricula. 110 aedicula. 1x5 crustulum. 127 flosculus angustae mi-
seracque brevissima vitae. 141 etc. vasculum. x 64 matella. 81
fornacula. pallidulus. 121 pusillus. 884 flammeolum. 354 etc. sacel-
lum. 355 candidulus. xx 66. haedulus. 79 holusculum. 110 lividulus.
132 tessella. 133 ete. cultellus. 185 rancidulus. 148 tirunculus. 144
ofella. 153 etc. casula. 157 etc. testiculus. 203 cuticula. x11 60 ete,
reticulum. 100 ete. libellus. xu 40 virguncula. 152 bratteola. 183
quantuluscumque. 218 misellus. x1v9 ficella. 138 sacculus. 166 gle-
bula. 196 castellum. xv 79 particula. See Roby’s grammar 1 319—330.
The other diminutives in Iuv. are either proper names or such as have no
primitive in use, or have a special sense wholly different from that of
their primitives. e.g. avunculus, loculi: buccula, pergula, sportula:
osculum ; patella, puella, tabella, umbella: ancilla, scintilla.
178—84. The engineers of Xerxes, [Lys.] epitaph. §§ 27—9, setting at
naught nature, and the laws of heaven and the opinions of men, making
a road through the sea, a sea voyage through the land, were a stock
argument in the rhetorical schools from their infancy Isokr. paneg. § 89
ὃ πάντες θρυλοῦσιν. Arr. Epikt. m1 23 § 88. Even Cicero did not disdain
the well-worn antitheses fin. 1 § 112 Xerxes, cum.... Hellesponto
i1uncto,Athone perfosso, mariaambulavisset,terram navigasset,
M. Sen. suas. 2 (the three hundred at Thermopylae, deliberating whether
they should hold their ground). § 8 rrianius sed montes perforat,
maria contegit. 8 18 sENEGA qui classibus suis maria subripuit, qui
terras circumscripsit, dilatavit profundum, novam rerum naturae faciem
tmperat. ib. SENIANUS terram armis obsidet, caelum sagittis, maria vin-
culis: Lacones, nisi succurritis, mundus captus.est, cf. suas. 5 § 7 BLANDUS.
A long passage in the Panathenaikos (or. 13) of Aristid. pp. 207—12
Dind. contains all the points insisted on by Iuv. Philo de somn. 1 17
an important passage; μεταστοιχειοῦν ‘to change the elements’ is applied
to Xerxes also in rhet. gr. 1 628 2W. cf. ib. 340 8—28 the impiety of
Xerxes, pretending to create a new world; his defeat and flight. 604 28.
log. Ὁ. Iud. τι 16 § 4 (v 182 26 B) *that vainglorious Xerzes, who sailed
ecross land and marched over the main, whom seas could not contain,
who led an army broader than Europe, was chased by the Athenians a
fugitive in one single vessel.’ Parmenio in anth. 1x 304 τὸν γαίης
kal πόντου ἀμειφθείσαιαι κελεύθοις] ναύτην ἠπείρου, πεζοπόρον
Ξτελάγους. Ael. v.-h. 1114 Periz. DChrys. 3 1 44 9—19D. Lucian dial.
mort. 20 § 2. Philostr. soph. 11 6 a commonplace of Varus, addressed to
Xerxes in a loud voiee: ‘you come to the Hellespont and call for a horse;
to Athos, and would take ship. Don’t you know the roads, man? do you
expect a little earth to last, cast on the Hellespont, when the mountains
do not last?’ Themist. or. 7 p. 96% ‘Xerxes: transformed μετεμόρφου land
and sea.’ Iulian. or. 1 p. 28° ignominious end of the march and voyage
of Xerxes, who dared to do violenee to nature Zosim. 1 2 ὃ 3. Verg. cul.
81—8. Luc. τι 672—7. anth. Lat. R 239. 442. 461. Manil. 111 18—20. v
49. Flor. 1 24=11 8 § 2. Ampel. 13 § 4 contabulato Hellesponto et
forato Atho monte, Iustin, 11 10 88 23—4. 11 § 1. Arnob. 1 5 ut ille
imuanis Kerxesmareterrisimmitteret et gressibus maria trans-
128 XERXES. VELIFICATUS ATHOS. 73.174
iret, nostri nominis effectum est causa? Sidon. 6. τα. whose next
caariplo ts Alemander! oem BUT—<Al. of tho h ere ae |
Περσῶν Ζεύς.
τι 8 πέλωρος. Themist. 11 p, 1485 and 18 p. 166 ἀλαζών. ‘nick-
named Lucuilus ‘Xerxes togatus’ Vell. 1 88 § 4 ob iniectas moles mari et
receptum suffossis montibus in terras mare. Plin, τα § 170. of. Varr. τις, 111
17. Plat. Lue. 80 8 asain the jet to the Sako Taber, ee
alludes to the same saying quid ea memorem, quae nisi tis,
ἕξ
om
|
nemini credibilia sunt, a privatis luribus subyorsos mont
eonstructa [v.l. constrata] case? DOass. ‘ar 7 and 18 αν 89 ὕξις
( ) sibeldee, with tevees@ snd δὰ sivas ea
and Bauli, a distance of 8m. p. 600 ft., ‘ wishing to ride across sea’ (17§ 1);
the number of vessels taken from the corn trade for the "Was 80
ep ro ee soldiers
7) on their great feat, ‘they had marched on foot
ea
ite
4 :
ξ ἔπ
ἘΠΕΙΠΗ
ἘΞ
oe
reli ἯΙ
Ae
ΠῚ
i
He
Ἔξ
g
ed
ξ
i
Fi
the Corinthian Isthmus, had the examples of Darius and
his mind 1 Nero 3. 173 caeprron oun
Tong been believed rv 96 ne 174 YELIFICATUS ATHOS
‘vit 21 § 8 preparations for the canal had been made for three years (be-
cause of the shipwreck of 300 Persian vessels there in the autumn of 3.c.
Soo ea τέο. [ar a8 OL. 70 4.18 a 3v 109, ee
cepticism, ancient and modern (Bellori,
Trncian 1966 dial, mort. 20) more grataitoua than ‘hat sae Shea
us atinienco of this canal, ‘Ae: n.a. x07 90 end [Shysinepl tee
of itas shown in their days. Many other writers were content
Hit. Catull. 66 450 cum Medi peperere novum mare cumgue iuven-
tha | per medium classi barbara navitAthon. PL ay § 87. Mel. 12
§ 8
imitates the τὶ of Iuy, Amm. xu 8 § 3, Martian, Capell, vr § 655.
s in Strab. vir fr. 35 held that the canal could never
‘have been completed, eo as to be navignble ita whole length, owing tothe
diffienities of a part of the ground. But travellers, as -Gouflier,
Walpole, Leake, have found remains of it, and lieut, Wolfe, who sur-
"
veyed it, says (penny . Athos. class, mus, 1 84): ‘The eanal of
Karnes is καὶ host ἀλη το be traced aorose the isthmne, fromm the
gulf of Monte Santo to the bay of Erso in the gulf of Contessa, with the
exception of abont 200 yds, in the middle, where the ground bears no
appeatanco of ever having been touched. «It is ble that the
central part was atterwards Aled up, in opder to low a more ready
Bassage into and out of the peninsula. - The distanoo across ἴα 2600
very well with the breadth of 13.tadia sexigned by
Hai” ‘The width of the canal appears to have been about 18 or 20,5
whe
the level of the earth nowhere exceeds 15 ft, above the sea; the
light clay.’ ef, Grote, ed. 1862, mr 378—9 and Leake northern Greece
145 there cited, In modem times Athos or Holy Mount ἅγιον ὅρος,
174 175] GRAECIA MENDAX. XERXES. 120
remarkable chiefly for having preserved the MSS. of Babrios and Hip.
polytos. ET QUIDQUID ‘and whatever else’ 178 n. 212.
174—5 qummquip GRAECIA MENDAX AUDET IN HisTORIA 246. x1v 240 st
Graecia vera, xv 18—26. 117. of. νι 16—7. and sat. m1. Cic. de legg. 1 8 5
‘in Herodotus, the father of history, and in Theopompus, are innu-
merable fables,’ Liv. rx 18 8 6. VM. 1v 7 § 3 gentis ad fingendum paratae
monstro similia mendacia. Strab. 1 Ὁ. 43. x1 p. 507—8 ranks Hat.
with Ktesias and Hellanikos, as fabulous historians, and says he would
rather trust Homer, Hesiod and the tragedians. cf. Grosskurd’s ind. DS.
1 87 δὲ 83—4 the early logographers. Hdt. etc. 69 § 7 and 11 11 § 1 Hat.
and other writers of Egyptian history. x 24 § 1 the marvellous with Hat.
bears the bell from the true. Ios. 6. Ap. 1 8 Hellanikos differs from Akusi-
laos; Ephoros proves that Hellanikos lies in most points, Timaeos proves
the same of Ephoros, his successors of Ephoros, all of Hdt. ib. 14 Hat,
blamed by Manetho as having told many falsehoods on Egyptian history
from ignorance. Gell. 111 10 § 11 Herodotus, homo fabulator. cf. ib.
vin 4. Lucian philops. 2—4 Hdt. and Ktesias ; poets and states; if legends
were exploded, what would become of the verger and the cicerone? ver.
hist. 1 81 Hdt. and Ktesias, with other liars, suffer the severest punish-
ments in hell. cf. quom. hist. conscr. 42, DChrys. 18 1 282 28D. the
work of Hdt. more legendary than historical. id. 11 1 178 19 the Greeks
readily believe whatever entertains them. [anon.] ib. 1 298 8 Hdt. The
history of Alexander was known to be tainted with fable Curt. m 5=21
$15 Clitarchos [cf. Quintil. x 1 8 75] and Timagenes id. vir 10=35 8 12
inde Graeci mentienditraxere licentiam. Lucian quom. hist. conser.
12 Aristobulos. Strab. x p. 70 writers of Indian history, Deimachos and
Megasthenes. xz Ὁ. 508 historians of Alexander. ib. p. 505. xv pp. 685.
688. 698. 702, xvi p. 818. Sen. n.q. rv 8 § 1 historians generally. vir 16
§§ 1. 2 nec magna molitione detrahenda est auctoritas Ephoro: historicus
est... . haec in commune de tota natione [the whole profession], quae
adprobari opus suum et ποτὶ populare non putet posse, nisi illud mendacio
adsperserit, Plin. mz §§ 42. 152. rv § 1 and xm 11 Graeciae fabulo-
sitas, Υ 8 4 portentosa Graeciae mendacia. § 31. vir § 82 mirum
est quo procedat graeca credulitas/ nullum tam inpudens mendacium
estut teste careat. xxix 8 112. Quintil. 11 4 § 19 graecis historiis
plerumque poeticae similis licentia est. Censorin. 17 § 3 poetae
fuidem multa incredibilia scripserunt, nec minus historici graeci;
θ specifies Hdt. and Ephorus. Macr. 1 24 § 4 Graeci sua omnia in in-
mensum tollunt. Mamertin. grat. act. in Julian. 8, Symm. in Valentin. sen.
Aug. 1117 p. 25 Nieb. Fulgent. myth. 11 8 Graecia stupenda men-
dacio, A treatise ‘on the malignity of Hdt.’ is printed with Plutarch.
Aelius Harpokration wrote a treatise on: the falsehoods of Hdt. Miiller
fragm. hist. gr. rv 412. See Chassang hist. du roman dans l’antiquité,
Paris 1862, 10, 24— 38, 71—117. 129—143. 162—178 etc. Thuc. 1 21—3.
H. Ulrici Charakteristik ἃ, ant. Historiographie, Berl. 1833, 34—36 Hat.
51—2 Theopompos and Ephoros. 60. On the legendary element in Roman
history ef. G. C. Lewis credibility etc. and Schwegler. Vopisc., Aurelian
2 charges Liv. Sall. Tac. and Trogus with falsehood. In the fragments
of the gr. historians collected by Miiller, and those of the lat. by Peter,
everything known of the authors is collected. 175 CoNsTRA-
TUM CLASSIBUS ISDEM MARE Hdt. vir 33—6. vim 107 § 2. 108 § 2. 109 § 1.
110 § 8. 111 § 1. Grote mz 870—7. Manil. τ 772 Persidos et victor, quit
strarat classibus aequor. Liv. xxxv 49 § 5 of Antiochus B, c, 192 con-
sternit maria classibus suis, in a different sense. cf. Enn, an. 371 V.
JUV. II. 9
182—184] VINXERAT ENNOSIGAEUM, STIGMA. I3E
fetters to be thrown into it Hdt. vir 35. 54 § 8. vrr 109 § 3. Arr. vir 14 § 5.
VM. 112 Εἰ ὃ 8 gravem illum et mari et terrae Xerxen, nec hominibus
tantum terribilem sed Neptuno quoque conpedes et caelo tenebras
minitantem. Sen. deconst.sap. 4 § 2 ‘do you think that, when that
doltish king darkened the day with a multitude of darts, any arrow
reached the sun? aut dimissisin pontum catenis Neptunwum potuisse
contingi?’?’ M. Sen. suas. 5 ὃ 2 aRELLIUS Fuscus hoc ille numero ferox et
in deos arma tulerat. § 4 cesrius ‘the trophies are the gods’, the war
was the gods’, illos Xerxes vinculis ... persequebatur.’ Kumen. paneg.
Constantio 7 Xerxes, ut audis, ... pedicas iecit aureas in profun-
dum, Neptunum se dictitans adligare, quia fluctibus ferociret:
stulta ille iactantia et sacrilega vanitate. Plut. fort. Alex, 11 12 when
Alexander crossed into Asia there were to be seen no fleets sailing
throughmountains, nor scourges, nor fetters, frantic and barbarian
chastisements of the sea. Grote hist. gr. ὁ. 38 11 372—3 gives ana-
logous examples of impotent revenge, to justify his belief in the story,
which Stanley on Aesch. Pers. 752, Valck. on Hat. vir 35 § 1, Blomf. gloss.
Pers, 728 and Curtius, all regard, apparently with justice, as a legend,
expressing the Greek detestation of that blasphemous ὕβρις of X., which
revolted against the bounds imposed on man by nature, non tangendu
rates transiliunt vada. Cnut on the shore has been well contrasted with
this anecdote of Xerxes; the didactic purpose in each case is patent, and
the birth of the Greek story might, as Blomf. notes, have been aided by
description of the bridge in the Persae745—51 where Darius says of his son,
hurrying blindly to his doom'EAAHoTovroyv ἱρὸν δοῦλον ws δεσμώμασιν
| ἥλτισε σχήσειν ῥέοντα, Βόσπορον ῥόον θεοῦ" | καὶ πόρον μετερρύθμιζε, καὶ
πέδαις σφυρηλάτοις | περιβαλὼν πολλὴν κέλευθον ἤνυσεν πολλῷ στρατῷ, |
θνητὸς ὧν θεῶν δὲ πάντων wer, οὐκ εὐβουλίᾳ | καὶ Ποσειδῶνος κρατήσειν.
DL. pr. 8 9 they who wrote the history of the Magi condemn Hat. for
stating that X. hurled darts against the sun [Hdt. says this of Darius]
and cast fetters into the sea; for sun and sea are gods in the tradition of
the Magi. Themist. or. 19 Ὁ. 226 ‘Xerxes, who was so frantic as to
scourge the sea and clap chains on the Hellespont.’
COMPEDIBUS a8 a slave ΧΙ 80 n. ENNOSIGAEUM ‘ earth-
shaker,’ ἃ Homeric ndme for Poseidon = σεισίχθων. τινάκτωρ γαίης.
κινητὴρ γῆς. ἐνοσίχθων. ἐννοσιδᾶς. The opinion that earthquakes were
caused by water forcing its way into hollows, was general in antiquity
Welcker gr. Gitterlehre 1627—8. myn. on Hom. Od. 1x 283. Grote 1
329 seq. Ukert 111182. Aristot. meteor. 11 7—8. Sen. qu. ἢ. vi 23 ὃ 4.
Gell. 11 28 8 1. Amm. xvir 7 § 12. 183 ΒΑΝῈ in its
proper concessive sense, ‘no doubt,’ ‘I grant you.? The god might
think himself lucky to have escaped a more degrading sentence.
STIGMATE DIGNUM xiv 24 ἢ. as toa truant slave. Lightfoot and Wetst.
on Gal.617. Hdt. vir 85 ‘I have heard that he also sent branders to
brand the Hellespont, giving them orders as they buffeted it, to utter
barbarous and impious words: O bitter water, thy master [δεσπότης cf.
luv. 184 servire] lays upon thee this punishment, because thou didst him
wrong, having suffered no wrong at his hands. And king Xerxes will
cross thee, whether thou wilt or mo.’ cf. the branding of the Thebans ib.
233. Plut. de coh. ira 5 p. 455 ‘Xerxes both branded and scourged
the sea, and wrote a letter to the mountain: Divine Athos, who soarest
to heaven, Ἄθω δαιμόνιε οὐρανομήκη, lay no large and impracticable stones
in my works; else I will cut thee up and cast thee into the sea.’
184 HUIC QUISQU4AM VELLET SERYIRE DEoRUM Schol. as Neptune was
J—2
132 SED. FLIGHT OF XERXES. [X 185—21@
slave to Laomedon, Apollo to Admetus.
185 sep quais REDIIT? takes up the question of 179, interrupted by
participial (180—1) and relative (182) clauses, and by the parenthesis
(183—4). So ‘but’ is used in resuming the thread of discourse Zumpt
§ 739. Madvig 8 480. Iuv. 318 ἢ. NEMPE 110 ἢ,
UNA NAVE ‘a single ship’ 2n.1161ln. Hdt: vu 118
a few days after the battle of Salamis, X. returned to Boeotia by the road
by which he had come, and thence to Thessaly, where Mardonius selected
800,000 of his best troops. 115—-117 with the remainder of the army
X. marched to the Hellespont, which he reached in 44 days, after the loss
of almost the whole force by famine and hardships 115 § 1 ἀπάγων τῆς
στρατιῆς οὐδὲν μέρος ὡς εἶται. Arrived at the Hellespont they found the
bridge broken down by the storm and sailed across 117 ὃ 1 τῇσι νηυσὶ
διέβησαν, cf. Aesch. Pers. 470. 480. 510. Later rhetoric invented the
‘single ship,’ and Iuv. speaks as if X. fled at once from Salamis, ham-
pered in his flight by floating bodies. Iustin. 11 14 88 9. 10 Xerxes, finding
his bridge broken down by winter storms, made the passage quaking for
fear in a fishing boat. An instructive spectacle, and wonderful instance
of the fickleness of fortune, in exiguo latentem videre navigio,
quem paulo ante vix aequor omne capiebat. Oros. 11 10 has nearly the
same words, with more. Philostr. Apoll. m1 31 82 ἐν μιᾷ νηΐ ἔφυγε.
DChrys. 14 1 254 20 Ὁ. 17 1 276 24 ‘he who had mustered so many
myriads, shamefully lost his whole force, μόλις δὲ τὸ σώμα ἴσχυσε διασώσαι
φεύγων αὐτός. cf, Luc, vir 87—9 of Pompeius.
185—6 cCRUENTIS FLUCTIBUS AC TARDA PER DENSA CADAVERA PRORA
[‘ Aesch. Pers. 419—20 θάλασσα δ᾽ οὐκέτ᾽ ἦν ἰδεῖν | vavaylwy πλήθουσα καὶ
φόνου βροτών.᾽ J. ἘΠ. 3.1. Luc. m1 572—5 6. g. obducti concreto san-
guine fluctus;|.... prohibent iungi conserta cadavera puppes,
Sen. de ira 111 16 § 4 after telling the story of the son for whom Pythius
begged a discharge, whose body X. cut in two and led his army between
the parts habuit itaque quem debuit exitum: victus et longe lateque fusus
ac stratam ubique ruinam suam cernens medius inter suorum cadavera
incessit. 187 ExEGiT porNas 84, Miihlmann ezigo
9386—7.
188—228 ‘ Grant length of days, grant, great Iuppiter, years good
store!’ This prayer you offer with set, unflinching look, this alone even
pale [with fear of refusal]. Yet mark, what an endless chain of troubles,
and how sore troubles, fill long-lasting age. See first and foremost the
face unsightly, foul and all unlike itself, in place of skin an unfeatured
hide, sagging cheeks, and wrinkles such as, where Thabraca stretches its
shady glades, a grandam ape scratches in her time-worn chaps. Youth
from youth are distinguished by countless marks; that is fairer than this,
and that again than another, this sturdier far than that: the old have
one only aspect: palsy in limbs and voice, a scalp now smooth, a nose
snivelling in second childhood, toothless gums wherewith, poor soul, to
mump his bread: so loathsome to wife and sons and to his very self, as
to strike qualms into the fortune-hunter Cossus, His palate numbed,
wine and meat have no more the relish that they once had. The appetite
of sex also is lost or powerless. Turn to another organ. Sing who may,
the rarest of harpers, even Seleucus, and such as glitter amid the choir in
a suit of gold, what charm has all their music for ears that are deaf?
What odds to him, where in the wide theatre he sits, who can scarce hear
cornets or the trumpets’ blare? ‘under an actor’s nose he’s never near.’
His page must bawl to let him know who has come, or what’s o'clock.
917-283] MISERY OF OLD AGE. 133
Once more, the little blood still left in his frozen frame is thawed by fever
only: on all hands ailments manifold muster for the assault; ask me
their names, I will sooner dispatch the lists of matron Oppia’s paramours,
of patients murdered in a single autumn by Themison’s drugs, of part-
ners cosened by Basilus, orphan wards by Hirrus, of gallants received
ina day by the tall strumpet Maura, of boys corrupted by the school-
master Hirrus ;—sooner will I rehearse the mansions now owned by him,
under whose razor my strong beard rustled in my youth. One is feeble
in the shoulder, one in loins, one in hip; another, blind of both eyes,
envies those who still have one; this man’s bloodless lips take food with
others’ fingers; as for himself, long inured to stretch his jaws at sight of
supper, he ‘ gapes and gapes and that is all,’ like the swallow’s brood, to
whom their mother flies with full beak, herself fasting. But worse still
than all decay of limbs is memory’s decay, which recalls neither his slaves’
names nor the friend’s features, with whom he supped but yesternight,
nor those whom he begot and bred; for by an unnatural testament he
disinherits his own flesh and blood ; all his estate is devised to Phiale, in
retum for wanton services, learnt by many years’ apprenticeship in the
dungeon of the stews, Grant him still sound in mind, yet he must lead
out his sons to burial, must gaze on his beloved wife’s and his brother’s
pyre, on urns charged with sisters’ dust. This forfeit is laid on all long
livers; stroke on stroke lighting upon their home, they grow old amid
‘griefs always green, a household still in tears,’ in a standing livery of
black, Nestor, if we put any faith in great Homer, was a pattern of long
life second only to the crow; happy sure, who staved off death through
ages and already tells the sum of his years on the right hand, and
has broached the new wine of so many seasons. But soft, stand a while,
and hear him repining at fate’s decrees, at the thread of days too lavishly
spun, when, watching his bold son Antilochus’ beard blazing in tke
funeral flame, he asks every comrade about him, why he lasts to these
years, what he ever did to deserve so lingering an age? So Peleus mur-
miured, while he mourned Achilles untimely snatched away, so Laertes,
Whom nature bids lament the storm-tost Ulixes./ While Troy was yet -
secure, Priam would have made his last progress to the shade of Assaracus
im royal state,—Hector and his other sons shouldering the hearse amid
Weeping daughters of Ilium, so that Cassandra might lead their wailing
With beaten breast and Polyxena with her robe rent,—if only he had died
before Paris began to build his daring keels. What then did Priam win
y the long respite? He saw a general wreck, all Asia crumbling under
fire and sword. Then doffing his diadem, he took arms, ἃ tottering
soldier [‘ a soldier half, and half a sacrifice’) and dropped down before the
altar of high Iuppiter, like some decrepit steer, which disdained long
Since by the thankless plough, tamely yields to his master’s knife a
heck lean and pitiable. Yet that was at least a human death; his queen
outlived him, but only to glare grifly and snarl with a true cur's grin
(‘survived a bitch and barked away her life’]. I hasten now to Rome,
Passing Mithradates by, and Croesus, whom righteous Solon’s eloquent
Yoice charged to regard the closing evening of a long life. Banishment,
jail, Minturnae’s fens, the bread of beggary in vanquished Carthage,—all
these lapse of days brought upon Marius. What would nature ever have
engendered on earth, or what Rome,* happier than that her citizen, if
only he had straightway breathed out his victorious soul, after heading
the procession of prisoners and’ all the pageant of his wars, in the act of
lighting from his Teutonic car? Campania in her forethought had sent
14.2.4] . MULTUM ROBUSTIOR. CAPTATOR. 135
young; and so he laughed to see some with hanging breasts, some bald,
some ruptured, and suffering from other like affections. DS. xx 58 ἐξ 4—5.
Ennius in Cic. ἃ, n.1§97 simia quam similis, turpissuma bestia,
nobis! 196—7 ILLE ILLE 91n, 146n. 197 mMuLtUM
ΒΟΒΌΒΤΙΟΒ the abl. of difference multo is more usual with the compar.
Zumpt ὃ 488 ἢ. 2 has examples of multum, quantum etc. so used. Add
Quintil. x 1 § 94 multum tersior, Luc. 11 225—6 multum.. maiore..
damno, where, a8 here, multo is avoided because of the other abl. Oud.
and Burm. ib. cf. Burm, on Phaedr. 111 10 5.
198—9 On the feebleness of age cf. Cic. Cat. mai, §§ 27-38. Plin. vir
88. 1678 in telling up the years of life we must strike off the hours of
sleep and infancy, and senectae in poenam vivacis ... Nature has
given no better boon to men than shortness of life. hebescunt sensus,
membra torpent, praemoritur visus auditus incessus, dentes etiam
ac ciborum instrumenta, Plut. apophth. Cat. mai. 15 p. 1995" τῷ δὲ
γήρᾳ ToAAGY αἰσχρῶν παρόντων, ἠξίουν μὴ προστιθέναι τὴν ἀπὸ τῆς -
κακίας αἰσχύνην. Lucian dial. mort. 6 § 2 pictures the ὑπεργήρων as hav-
ing three teeth in his head, dull of hearing, leaning on three slaves, with
nose and eyes running, a living sepulchre. id. gall. 10.
199 mapIDIQUE INFANTIA NASI ΤΙ 143—8 if the wife has three wrinkles
et secutis arida laxet, she is turned out of doors ‘iam gravis es nobis et
Baepe emungeris. exi | ocius et propera.’ sicco venit altera
naso. Hes, sc. 267 of Sorrow τῆς δ᾽ ἐκ μὲν ῥινῶν μύξαι ῥέον.
200 ΟἸΝΟΙΤΑ INERMI a toothless, coughing, crone, and an orbus, courted
for their decrepitude, are favourite butts of Mart.110.19. 1126. 11 93 2.
Υ 39. vir 57. 201 GRavIS UXORI NATISQUE Cic. Cat. mai. ὃ 7.
Caecilius ib. ἃ 25 the saddest part of old age is sentire ea aetate esse 80
Odiosum alteri. Mimnerm. fr. 3=4 the fairest of men, when his
bloom is past, οὐδὲ πατὴρ παισὶν τίμιος οὔτε φίλοις.
ΒΙΒῚ the ὁ in ἐδὲ and ubi is only used long by Iuv. in ubique and ibidem;
In mihi it is long 7 times, in tibi 12 times, in sibi γι 6U8 vir 21. 171.
xv 142; much oftener short (Lupus 15). 202 cAPTaToRI
Υ 98n, xix 93—130 ἢ. even the adventurer who preys on the dying, the
vulture who scents .carrion from afar, sometimes feels queazy at the sight
ofhis quarry. Friedlander 13 326—332. Arrian. Epikt. 1v 1 § 148 ‘who
can tolerate you, τῶν γραῶν ἐρῶντος καὶ τῶν γερόντων, and blowing
the noses of the old ladies, and tending them in their sickness like a
slave, while at the same time you pray for their death, and consult the
Physicians, whether they are already at dcath’s door?’ Lucian dial.
mort. 5—9. e.g. 9 § 2 ‘what, had you lovers at your time of life, with
scarce four teeth in your head?’ ‘Yes, to be sure, and the first men in
the city: and aged as I am, and bald, as you see, and blear-eyed, and
sRivelling, it was their greatest delight to pay me court; he was a
happy man on whom I did but chance to look.” Plin. ep. 1x 80. Sen. .
ep. 95 §43 a man sits up by a friend’s sick bed; we commend him,—But
he does it to win a legacy. vultur est, cadaver expectat. Mart. νι 62. 63.
MOVEAT FASTIDIA Mart. x11 17 1 ne tibi pallentes moveant
fastidia caules. Hor. 8. τι 4 78. Ov. Pont. 1107. Quintil. 1 4 § 29
(sing. ). cosso unknown; one of the name is courted, not
courtier, in 111 184. 203 seq. on the decay of bodily
appetites see Iuncus in Stob. fl. cxvr 49 (1v 84 29 M.) of the old man ἄσι-
76s re καὶ ἄποτος καὶ avépacros. Cic. Cat. mai. §§ 7. 39—66. Plat. rep.
Ip. 329. 203 VINI ATQUE crBI Cic, ib. 88 44—6.
204—9 on sexual.decay cf. vi 325—6, Cic. ib. 8 47. Mimnermus
136 NAM. CITHAROEDUS AURATA LACERNA. [X 204219
ἅτ. 1. Hor. ¢, rv 13. ected, Sa Sih ee
PE biahis loser (reg balosh iow sc laad
a3. BOE maw Cie bra
in Homer, that writers on rhetoric borrow examples from his poems
epilogus quidem quis unquam poterit illis Priami Achillen
cibus aequari? When something has been affirmed of several
the of which the samo thing holés trio still more evideullyy
with nam ; Si hare, as for da epslogie, 2 30 ek ΠΕΣ ΟΝ ~
the same may be said of that as a matter of course,—for—’ ib. §
x18 δὲ 21 Spald. 27, Hertzberg on Prop. 1v=nr 1127. Hand
aw 17. 204. 5 st cpxenis, 11cer on the constr. see 339
205 nawtce vr 326 Nestoris hirnea, From Lucil. 1x ap. Non. ramices
Pp. 166 quod deformi’ senex, arthriticus ac podagrosus | est, quod manew’
‘miserque exilis ramice magno, Varr. ibid. rapta ‘mulione
raptor: ramices rupit, ramex is a diminutive ve frm (Roby §
ramus, and denotes (1) brushwood for wattling a fence
air-vessels of the lungs (rumpere ramices in Plaut. cto.)
22.24, Paulus Aegin, τὰ 63. ἄτης a
κιρσοκήλη OF ἰυβανοκίλον varicose t of τὶ ‘scrotum,
τἀ φλνουρ ἂν shin ok ind. Plin., who names several specifies: perhaps
MUS ene tied for tearing (2) may be referred to (8).
Nanvos ee Sopicpniec de ἡ ῚΡ ona 116 Hild. ert,
apol. 8. y18. Aug. de gen. ἘΞ Τὶ singular
ss resembling those of mesmerism), τίν τον κα ταν aes
pis se τὲ Rosenbaum Maran der Scns im Alterthume,
ip.
me
Σ Β
ἔ
ΠΕ
i
A
Ε
208 susrects 238. the obscene arts, known as irrumatio and fellatio
(Rosenbaum 219—250) were condemned by public opinion; the grafiti of
Pompeii shew that no imputation was more common; we may question
therefore the trath of much of the scandal against ‘Tiberias in Saeki.
209 Mart. 194. 1175.87, xv 50. γχ 26, x025. 46,
x11 97, ΕἾΧΕ virtus Verg. g. πὶ 99,
asrice 193 τι, vaurrs the ear. 211 crrmanozpe
τα το, S1E—801. yu 198. 290. 386, 250. SELEUCUS @
1g er quinus i.e, ct-quibus aliis 178 n. ‘and other
players on harp and flute,’ QUIBUS AURATA MOS EST FULGERE
LacenNs Suet, Ner. 25. ad Heren. rv § 60 ‘as a harper, when he has
come before the public in rich attire, palla inaurata indutus, cum
chlamyde purpurea, coloribus variis intexta, et cum corona aurea,
Ffulgentibus gemmis illuminata, citharam tenens exornatissimam, auro et
ebore distinctam, if his own person and stature are of a piece with his
attire, and then, when public expectation is aroused, and there is a
silence, he utters a harsh note accompanied with eee gestures,
scorn with which he is hissed off the stage is the greater in to
the great hopes which he had ae cf, the tibicen Faabpad
Phaedr, v7
‘eps out of the theatre for his ineapacity ; and the was,
assigned to the Elian Eumelos, whose only ornament ‘was his skill. aoe
12-216] THEATRA. QUOT NUNTIET HORAS. 137
& Ρ, 214—5 lucuriem addidit arti | tibicen traxitque vagus per pulpita
vestem. cf. Marquardt v2 188, These artists were highly paid Iuv. vr
$80. wx 176 ἢ. cf. the foppish attire of pleaders vir 124—140; of au-
thors geciting their works Pers. 1 15—18 Jahn. LACERNA
pig n.
218 ΜΑΟΝῚ THEaTRI the numbers of seats in the three theatres of Pom-
peius, Balbus, and Marcellus, are variously given, the highest number is
40,000 in the theatre of Pompeius (Plin.), the lowest 11,510 in that of
Balbus, (curiosum, but the notit. gives 30,085) Friedlander 12 297.
QUA PARTE Whether in the orchestra (111 178) as a senator,
or in the 14 rows behind the orchestra as an eques ib. 154. Hor. ep. u 1
185. 187. 5. 1 10 76. Cic. Cat. mai. ὃ 48 ut Turpione Ambivio magis delec-
tatur quiin prima cavea spectat, delectatur tamen etiam qui in ul-
tima, sic adulescentia voluptates propter intuens magis fortasse laetatur, sed
delectatur etiam senectus procul eas spectans tantum quantum sat est. ib. § 50
after speaking of the intellectual pleasures of age quae sunt igitur epularum
autludorum aut scortorum voluptates cum his voluptatibus compar-
andac? Sen. de ben, vir 12 88 3—4 equestria omnium equitum Romano-
Tum sunt, in illis tamen locus meus fit proprius, quem occupavi, etc.
214 cORNICINES ATQUE TUBARUM CONCENTUS II 34. Hor.
8.16 434 magna sonabit, | cornua quod vincatque tubas at a funeral.
Trampeters wore employed in the concerts Sen. ep. 84 § 10 in commissi-
onibus nostris plus cantorum est quam in theatris olim spectatorum fuit.
cum omnes vias ordo canentium inplevit et cavea aeneatoribus cincta est.
ét ex pulpito omne tibiarum genus organorumque consonuit, fit concentus
ἐς dissonis. ΝΕ ἘΧΑΌΡΙΕΤ Lucr. 111 467—8 of one
in lethargy unde neque exaudit voces nec noscere vultus | illurum
potis est. 216 QUEM DICAT VENISSE PUER it was the
office of the cubicularius to announce callers Marquardt v 1 149. Cie. ad
Att.12865. See the famous story id. de or. τὶ § 276 Nasica called on
Ennius; the maid replied that he was ‘not at home.’ Nasica detected
the conventional fib. A few days after Ennius called on Nasica, cum ad
Nasicam venisset Ennius et eum a ianua quaereret; Nasica cried out
ἐς domi non esse. Tum Ennius, ‘quid, ego non cognosco,’ inquit, ‘ vocem
tuam?? Hic Nasica ‘homo es impudens. ego cum te quaererem, ancillae
tuse eredidi te domi non esse, tu mihi non credis ipsi?’ Macr. 1 7 ὃ 1
wus ὁ famulitio, cui provincia erat admittere volentes dominum
convenire, Evangelum adesse nuntiat. QUOT NUNTIET
Hokas sundials and waterclocks were found in private houses (Cic. ad fam.
m1 18 8 8, dig. xxxm1 7 12 ὃ 23), but more commonly slaves watched the
publi dials on temples or basilicae, and reported the time to their
Inasters, much as the watchmen of the. last generation cried the hours.
Plant. in Gell. nz 3 § 5. Cic. Brut: § 200 a judge yawning, chatting, mitten-
tem ad horas, Plin. vir ὃ 182 Cn. Bebius Pamphilus died cum a puero
quaesisset horas. cf. ib. §§ 212—5 on clocks of various kinds. Sen. de
rev, vit. 12 § 6 quos quando lavari debeant, quando natare, quando cenare,
dlius admonet, et usque eo nimio delicati animi languore solvuntur, ut per
ἐξ sire non possint, an esuriant. id. de morte Claud. 2 ὃ 3 horam non
Possum certam tibi dicere: facilius inter philosophos quam inter horologia
corveniet: tamen inter sextam et septimam erat. Mart. vir 67 1 horas
qlingue puer nondum tibi nuntiat. word sent toa guest that thedin-
ΟΣ ΒΟῸΣ is come Ter. haut. 169—171. Sidon. ep. 119 nuntium per spatia
clpydrae horarum incrementa servantem. Suet. Dom. 16 just before
the murder of Domitian horas requirenti pro quinta, quam metuebat,
991-998] SOCIOS. CIRCUMSCRIPSERIT PUPILLOS. 1320
the physician Hermocrates. σὰ 74. Auson, epigr. 73—5. Artemidor.
181, anth. Pal. x1 112—126. 181 4.° Moliére le malade imaginaire, at
the end; the candidate of medicine has three remedies, clysters, bleeding
and purging, for all disorders; and swears to use none but those of the
faculty, maladus ditit-il crevare et mort de suo malo. He is then granted
licence to bleed cut and kill all the world over. The doctors wish their
new brother a thousand years of life; manget et bibat, et setgnet et tuat !
222 sBasitus one of the name, a pleader, in vir 145—7.
Here a fraudulent socius i.e. member of a partnership or trading com-
pany, societas, such as existed in Rome for buying and selling slaves or
produce, building, banking, education (Dig. xvi 2 71), farming the reve-
nues etc. Because of the sacredness of the relation, a partner convicted
of dolus (in an actio pro socio) incurred infamia Rein in Pauly v1 1232—3.
w151B3, Privatr.? 164. 721—3. Cic. p. Quinct. §§ 11—26. 52. 74.76.
90. §16 the tie of partnership is a brotherly tie, fraterna necessitudo.
$26 the breach of it is impious. p. Rosc. com. ἃ 16 if there are three
private actions which touch reputation and almost life itself, they are
fiduciac, tutelaoe, societatis, aeque enim perfidiosum et nefarium est,
pupillum fraudare, qui in tutelam pervenit, et socium fallere,
qui se in negotio coniunait. 88 17. 22. 24—6. p. Caec. 88 7.8. ep. fam.
x 25 § 3.d. n. m1 ὃ 74 iudicia... pro socio. p. Flacc. § 43 et furti et pro
80cio damnatus. instit.1v 16 § 2. dig. 11121. A guardian who had poi-
soned his ward, to whom he was heir, crucified by Galba Suet. 9.
220 3. cIRCUMSCRIPSERIT HIRRUS PUPILLOS ΧΙ 237. xv 135—6n.
pupillum ad iura vocantem | circumscriptorem, Cic. off. τῷ § 61
circumscriptio adulescentium lege Plaetoria (erat vindicata). Sen.
de ben. 1v 27 § 5 dementissime testabitur, qui tutorem filio reliquerit
pupillorum spoliatorem. 223 ἘΧΟΒΒΕΑΤ cf, vr 126 consumes,
used like roro, of greedy passion. 224 maura who hisses
the altar of Chastity in v1 307—8. DISCIPULOS on the danger
to the modesty of youth in schools see vir 239 n. Pliny ep. 1v 18 8 4
hearing that the boys of his native town, Comum, went to school ai
Mediolanum, urged the fathers to set up a school in their own town (δὲ
fim aut iucundius morarentur, quam in patria, aut pudicius con-
tinerentur, quam sub oculis parentum?). He offered to contribute 3 of
the expense, and asks Tacitus to recommend a master. Eunus, the
lecherous Syrian, branded by Auson. epigr. 128. 4. 126—8, was a
shoolmaster, anth. Pal. x11 222 a master of gymnastics is charged with
the same breach of trust as Hamillus here. INCLINET
m1l2n. 31x26. Mart. x1 43 5. HAMILLUS the Amillus
of Mart. vir 62 is in character like this, but not in condition, being the
son of a man of wealth, living with his father. 225 cITIUs
220 η, QUOT VILLAS xIv 86—95 n. 226 the
fame verse 125. cf. χιν 315 ἢ. quo 171 n. IUVENI
MIEI BARBA CADEBAT VI 105. One Cinnamus, a barber emancipated by
hig mistress and become an eques, exchanged his name for the more dig-
lified Cinna Mart. τι 17. vir 64. 997 nic ΗΙΟῚ 46 n.
Obbar n. er. on Hor. ep. τ 6 53. COXA DEBILIS Sen. ep. 101§11
severely censures the prayer of Maecenas debilem factto manu, | debilem
pede, coxa, | tuber adstrue gibberum, | lubricos quate dentes: | vita dum
tuperest, bene est. | hane mihi, vel acuta | si sedeam cruce, sustine.
7—8 AMBOS PERDIDIT ILLE OCULOS ET LUSCIS INVIDET 158 n.
Grang. Galli dicunt ‘Au royaume des aveugles les borgnes sont rois.’
Wander deutsches Sprichworter-lexikon 1 779 ‘Es ist besser eindugig,
140 HEREDES VETAT ESSE SUOS. [Χ 228—238
dann gar blind’ (also dan. fr. port. sp.). ‘Ein Einaugiger ist dem Landé
der Blinden eine Schénheit,’ ‘Ein Einaugiger kann leicht einen Blinden
tibersehen.’ 229 cIBUM ACCIPIUNT DIGITIS ALIEVIS
Plin. ep. 111 16 § 8 servulos aliquos, quorum e manu cibum capiat.
He has cheragra gout in the hand. 230 apd xu 228 ἢ.
DIDUCERE RIcTUM Hor. 5.110 7 risu diducere rictum. ringo is allied
to rima, ricor, and germ. Rachen Corssen Aussprache I? 639.
23] puLLus whence ‘ pullet,’ allied to foal, filly, πῶλος.
931—2 PULLUS HIRUNDINIS AD QUEM ORE VOLAT PLENO
MATER IE1UNA Hom. [1]. 1x 323—4 ὡς δ᾽ ὄρνις ἀπτῆσι νεοσσοῖσι προφέρῃσιν
| μάστακ᾽ ἐπεί κε λάβῃσι, κακῶς δ᾽ ἄρα of πέλει αὐτῇ. Eust. ib. cites
Achaeus χάσκοντα λιμῷ μόσχον ὡς χελιδόνος. Lucian Timon 21 Plutos
says of those who hope to be enriched ‘they await me gaping ὥσπερ τὴν
χελιδόνα προσπετομένην τετριγότες ol veorrol.’ Plut. de audiendo 48 applies
the simile to idle pupils, who expect as it were to be fed with a spoon, to
have every difficulty smoothed. cf. id. 805 Wytt. 4944. 233 vE-
MENTIA see the answer to this reproach in Cic. Cat. mai. §§ 21—6.
36—8. 49. 50. 67. [Plat.] Axioch. 367° after saying that Nature impawns
old men’s sight and hearing, τῷ νῷ δὶς παῖδες ol γέροντες. M. Sen. contr. 12
14 and [Quintil.] decl. 346. 367 fathers accused of dementia by their sons.
Quintil. has dementiae causa, d. actiones, ἃ. iudicia, agit cum eo de-
mentiae Bonnell lex. Quintil. vir 4 § 10. 934 NOMINA SERVORUM
Stanley cites Plin. vir § 90 nothing in man so frail or so caprici-
ous as memory: one man after a blow with a stone forgot the
letters only; another after a fall from a lofty wall matris εἰ adfinium pro-
pinquorumque cepit oblivionem, alius aegrotus servorum etiam, Messala
Corvinus the orator could not recollect his own name, Add the mark of
dementia (Quintil.] decl. 368 nun reddita salutantibus nomina, non dis-
cretos ab inimicis amicos. 236 EpuxiT used in the sense of
the cognate form edicare (cf. dicere, dicare) in Plaut. Ter. Cic. Verg. Prop.
Liv. Tac. etc. Miithlmann has 36 exx. 236—7 copicz
SAEVO HEREDES VETAT ESSE Β005 the testator, who had sui heredes (i.e.
children, begotten or adopted, in potestate; a wife in manu; a daughter-
in-law in manu filii, when the son is in potestate; postumi who would be
in manu, if born during the testator’s life; grandchildren after the father’s
death Gaius 1 156—7. Ulp. xx11 14—5) must either make them his heirs,
or disinherit them expressly (if a son or postumus, by name); if the son
or postumus was not mentioned (was praeteritus), the will was wholly void;
if daughters and grandchildren were passed over, they were entitled to
share with the heirs named in the will. Sui heredes (and also parents
and brothers and sisters), disinherited or passed over, might bring a
querella inofficiosi (i.e. testamenti), to shew that the testator acted with-
out sufficient cause, in error or in blind passion dig. xxvii 3 § 1, inst. 11
18. Rein Privatrecht* 817. 823—7. Such an unnatural will is called
impium, inhumanum, furiosum, tabulae plenae furoris, t. iniquae ib. 824.
Here the testator either expressly disinherits, or passes over, his children
(for heredes vetat esse suos may have either signification). Codicillus (our
‘codicil’) is frequent in the sense of a less formal will Dirksen manuale;
from it is derived ‘coucher,’ a register. 237—8 BONA
TOTA FERUNTUR AD PHIALEN like rewards for like services 1 37—42. 55—7.
As a persona turpis Phiale was not intitled to inherit (Rein 180. 142,
825n); but yet, if she were in possession, and the true heirs had no advocate
to assert their rights, she might oust them in defiance of the law.
238 PHIALEN fellatricem, the name of a nymph in
293-248] DUCENDA SUNT FUNERA NATORUM. 141
Ὅτ, πὰ, πὶ 172. ; 238—9 208 n. v1 51. 301. Hor. epod. 8
19, Mart. 1 83. Arnob, 1 42. Minuo. Fel. 28 ἃ 2. Biinem. on Lact. v1 23
ᾷ 11. comm. on Petron. 9. 939 stETERaT cf. 111 65 pro-
stare, prostituo. prostibulum. x1 172—3 nudum olido stans | fornice
mancipium. Hor. s. 1 2 81 olente in fornice stantem. Ov.
amor. 1 10 21. Sen. contr. 2 §§ 5. 7 (bis). 11. CAR-
ΒΕ of the cella, from its darkness and foulness (olens, olidus f.).
‘ FORNICIS 111 156. v1 121—32. Rosenbaum Lust-
seuche 97—116. 240 ut though vir 272. ΝΕ]. rv 705.
several exx. of ut followed by tamen in Bonnell lex. Quintil. 926 β b.
DUCENDA FUNERA I 146 n. [Ov.] cons, ad Liv. 27 funera
pro sacris ἰδὲ sunt ducenda triumphis. 94] FUNERA NATORUM
Cic. Cat. mai. § 12. Aen. γι 308 inpositique rogis iuvenes ante ora parentum.
It was usual to pray that any one dearly beloved might survive the peti-
tioner (uv. vr 567—8, Hor. c, 11 9 11—2. 15—6, Henzen inscr. 7888,
DCass, uxxv 15 § 2), but most of all a son or daughter Eur, suppl. 174—5
Pors. Plaut. asin. 1 1 1 Taubm. Ter. haut. 1030 Calp. Hor. epod. 5 101,
Ov, her. 1 101 Burm. Ruhnk. Verg. catal. 14 7—8. Vell. 111 § 6. Luc. 111
747, Quintil. v1 pr. 88 4—13. Stat. 5. ur 3 25—6 feliz, et nimium feliz,
plorataque nato | umbra. Mart. 1 36 4. 93 2, 114 4. Plin, ep. 1 12 § 11.
Not only the natural sorrow over ‘fair flowers, no sooner blown but
blasted,’ and the natural dread of bereavement, prompted such prayers,
bata feeling that the holy order of nature was reversed as by a curse,
when the child went before his father. Cic.d.n. 11 § 72 derives super-
stitio from superstes: ‘those who offered sacrifices and prayers that their
i might outlive them, were named superstitious.’ id. Tuse. 1 ὃ 85.
M. Sen. contr. 27 § 5 mento ‘As I hope to live and die free, as I hope
that my son’s hands may close my eyes.’ Sen. ad Marc. 1 ὃ 2 you loved
your father not less than your children, excepting only quod non optabas
superstitem; nec scio an et optaveris. permittit enim sibi quaedam
contra bonum morem magna pietas. ib. 10 § 3 all our relations, et
ques superstites lege nascendi optamus et quos praecedere ius-
tissimum ipsorum votum est. cf. ver. 259 ἢ. and [Ov.] cons. ad Liviam.
9,42, URNAE vir 208. 943 pata ΡΟΕΝΑ 146n.
dare here ‘to assign,’ but dare poenas=doiva δίκην, to pay a pe-
nalty Mihlmann do 485—6. 444. 5. on the repetition cf.
98, 245 NIGRA VESTE 111 213n. Varr. de vit. pop. R.
min Non. p. 549 funere ipso ut pullis pallis amictae (lugerent). ib, 550
Propinquae adulescentulae etiam anthracinis (coal-black attire) proxumo
aniculo nigello, capillo dimisso sequerentur luctum. Tibull. 111 2 18. Prop.
ἵξιγ 7 28. DH. vii 62. VM. 1 1 § 15. Tac. an. m1 2 atrata plebes.
Apul, met. 11 23. Serv. Aen, τὶ 64, Artemid. 1 3 a dream of black sig-
hifies recovery; for not the dead but the mourners wear such clothes.
εἱ Kirohm, de fun. 1117. Lips. exc. M ad Tac. an, 11 75. Marquardt v 1 361.
REX PYLIUS vi 326. xu 128. Cic. Cat. mai. § 31. in Hom. Il. 1
247252 Nestor has outlasted two γενεαί, and is reigning over the third.
αἱ Od. 111 245. Reckoning three generations to the century (Hdt. 11 142
§2. 80 saeculum in Liv. rx 18 § 10), we obtain 70 or 80 as his age before
Troy, Laevius in Gell. x1x 7 § 13 trisaeclisenex. Tibull. τν 1 48—51.
Hygin. f. 10. [Lucian] macrob. 8. Ov. m. x11 187—8 takes saeculum
a century; for Nestor says vixi | annos bis centum. nunc tertia
tivitur aetas. See Censor. 17. Force. saeculum. Pitiscus seculum.
rv 882—3. Miiller Etrusker 11 331—7. Ideler Chronol. 1m 82
~9, MAGNO SI QUIDQUAM CREDIS HOMERO 174n. Homer
249-257] NESTOR. ANTILOCHUS. ACHILLES. 143
Beda by Morell Par. 1614, a very rare book; also, in part at least, in Schnei-
de: eclog. phys. 1 477—-80, with the notes 11 316—9). Beda de computo
vel loquela digitorum (c. 1 of the treatise de temporum ratione vi 141
Giles), printed in Graev. thes, xr 1699, and with cuts by Wiistemann in
Jahn’s Jahrb, suppl. xv (1849). Rhabanus of Fulda de computo (in
Baluz, misc. Par. 1678 1 10—-12) c. 6 quomodo [numeri] digitis signi-
feentur? c. 76 pp. 70—1 is a method of calculating the epacts on the
fingers. The most exhaustive treatise, in which oriental authorities are
cited, is by Rodiger in Jahresber. d. deutschen morgenl. Gesellsch, fiir
1845. Leipz. 1846, 118 seq. cf. Εἰ. H. Palmer journ. of philol. 11 247—52,
where he explains misunderstood passages of Firdausfand Hariri. Morein
Fabricius-Ernesti biblioth. lat, m1 384—5, Colv. on Apul.apol. p. 579 Oud.
Wouwer polymathia c. 7 (in Gronov. thes. gr. x). Counters were also used
luv. rx 40—2, 251 aTrEeNDss vi 66 of a spectator
in a theatre. LEGIBuS FATORUM Mart. v 3715 pessimorum lex
emara fatorum. Luc, vir 568 fatorum leges.
959 sTAMINE 111 27. 253 ANTILOCHI BARBAM ARDENTEM
Schol. lamenting Antilochus, slain at Troy by Memnon, when he was
hastening to rescus his father; thence called φιλοπάτωρ Xen. cyn. 1 § 14.
Nestor in Homer only alludes to his son’s death Od. 111 111 there lies my
dear son, dua κρατερὸς καὶ ἀμύμων, ...πέρι μὲν θέειν ταχὺς ἠδὲ μαχητής
facris]. οἵ, τν 187---8. 199---202. Pind. Pyth. vr 28—42 the lament of
Nestor Meowaviou δὲ “γέροντος | δονηθεῖσα φρὴν βόασε παῖδα ὅν. The filial
sacrifice and burial of A. were celebrated in the Aethiopis of Arktinos
Prokl. chrestom. Welcker ep. Cyclus 11 173 seq. 521. Soph. Phil. 424—5
grief of Nestor. Quint. Smyrn. τὶ 243—344 death of A. Tryphiod. 18.
Tzetz. posthom. 260—5. Philostr. im. 1 7. Prop. u1=11 186 45—50
whom Iuv. follows nam quo tam dubiae servetur spiritus horace ? | Nesto-
ris est visus post tria saecla cinis. | cui si tam longae minuis-
sent fata senectae |... Iliacis miles in aggeribus, | non ille Anti-
lochi vidisset corpus humari, | diceret aut, ‘o mors, cur mihi
sera venis?’ Hor. c. τι 9 13—5. Auson. epitaph. 7 4—5 servato
Antilochus Nestore patre abii. | non hic ordo fuit: sed iustius ille super-
sts, 10. 8 on Nestor. Dict. Cret. rv 6. BARBAM he had
hever shaved off his beard, which was done in early manhood 111 186 ἢ.
1105. Marquardt v 2 199—201. Philostr. im. 117 ὃ 4 of the dead A.
ἡβάσκει μὲν ὑπήνης πρόσω, κομᾷ δ' ἐν ἡλιώσῃ κόμῃ.
258—4 ΑΒ OMNI, QUISQUIS ADEST ΒΟΟΙΌΒ the antecedent inserted in
the relative clause 11191 ἢ. Ruddim. 1 18. 254 cur
HAEC IN TEMPORA DURET [Ov.] cons. ad Liv. 104 accusatque annos, ut
diuturna, suos. * 255 Serv. Aen. 1x 497 quando aliter
nequeo crudelem abrumpere vitam. ‘hine traxit illum colorem Τὰν. quod
facinus’ etc. ADMISERIT 340, v1 494. x111 237. Stav.
on Nep. xv 6 § 3. 956 PELEus xiv 214. That Achilles
was doomed to an early death, was well known to himself and to his
mother Thetis Il. 1 352. 416. rx 410—6 he had the choice between
ashort and glorious, and a long, inglorious life. xvm1 440—1. 458. xix
40823 his horse Xanthos warns him. xxiv 534—42he pities his father’s
§pproaching bereavement. cf. Od. x1 494—503. To escape this doom
Achilles had been sent by Thetisto Skyros Stat. Ach. 125—39. 256—
71, Pind. Pyth. m 100—3. Quint. Smyrn. 11 450—8 lament of Aias
over A. perhaps the tidings will be the death of Peleus, and better so than
that he should waste his days with mourning etc. 483--9. vir 249.
957 avivus 171 n. 119}, Hom. Od. 1 189—93.
250-268] © .' ‘PRIAM’S END. PLANCTUS:. ᾿ I45
bxe habet: numquam mater lugubria simpsi: | venit in exequias tota
eaterva meas. Nep. xxr 2 8 3 of Philip of Macedon annos sexaginta
πεῖ decessit florente. regno; neque in tam multis annis cuiusquam
ersua stirpe funus vidit. . Funus ‘ corpse’ Serv.
Aen, x 491, Prop. 117 8 haecine parva meum funus harena teget? Catull.
6488. Eutr. vir 23 of Domitian funus eius cum ingenti dedecore per ves-
fillones exportatum et ignobiliter est sepultum. [Quintil.] decl. 12 § 26
strum funeribus gravidum. VFI. v11 643 Burm. more in Miihlmann.
260 Fratrum 50 sons in all Il. xxrv 495. Aen. 1 503. Heyne
ὦ Apollod. m1 12 5. CERVIcIBUS Luc. vir 732 ut Romana suum
gestent pia colla parentem. .96] PRIMOS EDERE PLANCTUS
IL xxv 723. 747. 761 ἦρχε (ἐξῆρχε) γόοιο, said of Andromache, Hekabe,
Helene, lamenting Hektor: in each oase the lamentation is taken up by
others 746 ἐπὶ δὲ στενάχοντο γυναῖκες. 760 γόον δ᾽ ἁλίαστον ὄρινεν. 776 ἐπὶ δ᾽
ἔστενε δῆμος ἀπείρων. Heyne δὰ l. p. 744. So in Rome the professional
mourners, praejicae, Fest. p. 223 M. dant ceteris modum plangendi.
Ov. m. τὶ 340—3. Marquardt v 1 861 on the beating the breast and scratch-
ing the cheek to draw blood. Stanley on Aesch. ch. 22.26. 262 Cass.
(Aesch. Ag.) and Pol. (Eur. Hec.) both survived Priam; but they could
nt follow his corpse in solemn state. SCISSA PALLA
Kirchmann fun. 1 17 fin. Faber semestr. 11 10 init. Stat. s. v 1 20 flere et
ttindere vestes. Ov. m. 1 335 laniats sinus. xr 681—3. On the
ula sea Marquardt v 2 181—2. Ferrar. de re vest. 1 8. 18.
264 aupaces 1]. v 65. AEDIFICARE CAKINAS Ov, her,
5412. 16 105—110: aedificare, strictly ‘to make a house’ is used, like
Αἰκοδομεῖν, for ‘to build’ generally. 265 LoNnGa Dis in this’
sense, ‘period of time,’ dies is fem. Plin. ep. vir 5 § 3 dies longa et.
satietas doloris. QUID conTULIT1106n. 265—6 oMNIA
BVERSA ET FLAMMIS ASIAM FERROQUE CADENTEM Aen. 11 554—8 Heyne
hace finis Priami, fatorum hic exitus illum | sorte tulit, Troiam incen-
sam et prolapsa videntem | Pergama, tot quondam populis terris-
que superbum | regnatorem Asiae. tacet ingens litore truncus | avol-
sumque umeris caput et sine nomine corpus. Manil. 1v 63—5 (above p.118).
everto is several times used in the Aen. of the destruction of Troy Priami
regnorum eversor Achilles. eversae Troiae excidia. eversa Pergama. eversa
iz urbe. 266 asiam Aen. 11 1—3 postquam res Asiae
Priamique evertere gentem | inmeritam visum superis, ceciditque super-
bun | Ilium et omnis humo fumat Neptunia Troia. From the time of
Hat. 13. 4. the Troian war was regarded as one stage in the long lasting
feud between Europe and Asia. 267 MILES TREMULUS POSITA
TUL? anMa TIARA Aen. 11 509 arma diw senior desueta trementibus
avo | circumdat nequiquam umeris et inutile ferrum.| cingitur. ib. 518—
21. 5446. Cic. p. Rose. Am. § 90.
mura vr 516 Phrygia vestitur bucca tiara, Aen. vir 246—8 hoc
Priami gestamen erat,cum iura vocatis | more daret populis, sceptrumque
scerque tiaras | Iliadumque labor vestes. The upright tiara or fez was
reserved for kings Sen. ben. vi 81 § 12 rectam capite tiaram gerens .
id solis datum regibus. DCass. xxxv1 52=35 καὶ 3 makes it identical with
δἀόδημα. cf. Rich companion. Forcell. Curt. 111 3=8 8 19 cidarim Persae
teabant regium capitis insigne: hoc caerulea fascia albo distincta cir-
cemibat. Amm.xvi15§6. 8 § 5. 268 RUIT ANTE
ARAM SUMMI IOvVIs Aen. τὶ 501—2, 514—525. 550—8 altaria ad ipsa
ttementem | traxit. cf. Heyne exe. x1. Arktinos in his Ἰλίου πέρσις
Made Priam take refuge at the altar of Ζεὺς ἑρκεῖος Welcker ep. Cyclus 11
JUV. IL 10
148 OROESUS AND SOLON,
replied. Tellos of Athens, for he had
children; and when he died fighting for his country, they
‘Next to ranked r Biton of
Seiten tet or en
sus not as
rep nae te the days in a life of 70 years, each day
its own accidents ; that happiness does not increase in
tion to wealth : ‘i we must have regard to the end,
wards he nn winked up by ae. (32). Croesus ἐς ες ο
ἐμ κα view (3) ‘Vengeance begins ty fale ‘Croesus =
re
BEL
Bly
i
Ε
ΕΞ
a iB e
Fl
Ἢ
nage
ἘΠῚ
i
i
He
ES
a
ε
ἯΙ
Ε
Ξ
i
if
3
ar
ae
Se
IE
AG
5
Ἢ
ἢ
do, when Apollo, by
(7687). proverbial wealth of Croesus see Pape-Benseler
274—5 cROESUM QUEM VOX IUSTI FACUNDA SOLONIS RESPICERE:
AD LONGAR 108sIT SPATIA ULTIMA yitan this maxim (Hat. 186 § 3) μηδένα.
εἶναι τῶν ζωόντων ὄλβιον (οἴ. 6. 88 Solon ὃς τὰ παρεόντα ἀγαθὰ μετεὶς τὴν
πελευτὴν παντὸς χρήματος ὁρᾶν ἐκέλευε) is very frequently: οἷ! in
tragedy, of which it is the key-note DIL. 1 § 50 τὰ θρι
1-- 8. Ood. r.1528—30 Erf, Eur. Andr, 100—2 Barnes. El. 952—6. Tr. 510,
Iph. A.161~2. Aristot. eth, N.110=11 §3. Cie. fin. §87 Day. nx §76.
‘Ov. m. nr 185—7. Sen. de trang. an. 11 § 12 rex es: non ad Ὁ
¥ 11=29 §3 applies the saying to Antiochos Epiphanes of Commagene,
ed ites at the siege of Jerusalem; Arr, yi 16 § 7 to Alexander,
who was felix opportunitate mortis. Hence the proverbs ogr. ἢ
B15 n. τέλος ὅρα βίου. τι 187 Λυδὸς ἀποθνήσκει σοφὸς ἀνήρ, said of
Croesus. ib, 665 τέρμα δ᾽ ὁρᾶν βιότοιο, Σόλων ἱεραῖς ἐν ᾿Αθήναις,
Solon 6. 26. cf. ecclus. 1128. ῬΙίη, ναι § 132 alius de alio iudicat dies,
et tamen supremus de omnibus, ideoque nullis credendum est,
in Lucian contempl. 10 takes Solon’s maxim as a compliment to him and
his ferry-boat. ef. ‘all’s well that ends well.” ‘Ende gut, alles φαΐ."
‘Finis coronat opus.’ and many other proverbs Wander s.y. Ende, τ
276—282 from Vell. τι 19 n.c, 88 ‘Sulla returned to Rome, occupied
it by force of arms, and drove out from the city twelve ringleaders of
zevolution, among whom were Marius with his son and P. Sulpici
ac lege lata exules fecit; . .. Marius after his sixth consulship and hi:
Oth year, naked and overwhelmed with mire, eyes only and nose rising
above the water, was dragged forth from a bed of reeds hard by the.
of Marica, wherein he had concealed himself when flying from the pai
of Sulla’s cavalry. A halter being thrown over his neck, he was led
the prison of the Minturnensians by order of the duumyir, A
280—283! ° CIMBRI AND TEUTONES, 151
preceritatis eximiae super tropaéa sud. eminebat, , 28] Pompa
anruam of the 13 exx. of hiatus in Iuv. 8 are in this place (Lupus) 11 70.
wi 274, 468. virz 105. x11 110 (7). xiv 49. xv 126. ANIMAM OPI-
MAM as Wo Bay Op. decus, gloria, triumphus. 282 cuM DE
TRUTONICO VELLET DESCENDERE CURRU VIII 249—53. The terror of Rome
before these northern hordes, whose time was not yet fully come, was
great Flor. 1 38=11 3 8 5 actum erat, ni Marius illi saeculo contigisset.
On the very day of the victory at the Raudii campi it was announced at
Rome, as tradition told, by Castor and Pollux 88 19—-21 hunc tam laetum
tamque felicem liberatae Italiae adsertique imperii nuntium... populus
Romanus accepit . . . per ipsos, si credere fas est, deos. cf. Plut. 17 for
many other portents. This first German immigration (for the women
and children marched with the fighting men or rode in wagons) of the
Cimbri was at the outset entirely successful; they defeated the consuls
1) Carbo 8.0. 113 at Noreia in Carinthia, 2) Silanus B.c. 109 in southern
Gaul, 3) Maximus Oct. 3.c. 105 with a legatus and proconsul, command-
ing three armies, in a series of battles at Orange; in these days 80,000
Roman soldiers were slain. Sall. Iug. 114 § 1 quo metu Italia omnis con-
tremuerat. ὃ 4 at that time spes atque opes civitatis in illo [Mario] sitae.
Plat. 11 ὃ 4. 16 § 1 compares the invaders to a cloud and a thunder-
bolt falling on Gaul and Italy; 11 § 10 to fire, for their speed
and violence; 24 § 4 to giants, rending hills, uprooting trees; 26
88 to a surging sea. Marius, who had ended the Iugurthine war
Bc. 106, was consul 5 years in succession s.c. 104—100, during
which he reformed the army, destroyed the Teutones at Aquae Sextiae
Aiz B.c. 102 (Plut. 11—24. Liv. perioch. Lxvi11) and the Cimbri on the
campi Raudii, near Vercellae 30 July s.c. 101 (Plut. 24—7..Liv. ib.).. He
had put off the triumph for the victory at Aix (Plut. 24 8 1. Liv. ib.), and
now accepted only one triumph, though two were offered Liv. ib. Plut.
28 §§ 8—9. After the battle of Aix he reserved the choicest arms and
spoils for his triumph, offering all else as a burnt sacrifice ib. 22 § 1. cf.
the inscription seen by Poggio on the basis of the statue of Marius at
Arezzo Orell. 543. corp. inscr. Lat. 1 p. 290 he waged war as consul with
Jugurtha, took him prisoner ET + TRIVMPHANS ὁ ΙΝ. SECVNDO 9 CONSVLATV ©
ANTE e CVRRVM ὁ SYVM ¢ DVCI*IVSSIT ὁ © ὁ 1111]. COS .ο TEVTONORVM ὁ EXERCITVM «
DELEVIT « Υ © COSe CIMBROS « FVDIT 9 EX ILLIS ¢ ET . TEVTONIS . ITERVM
TRIVMphavit « « « « POST + LXX . ANNVM* PATRIA * PERe ARMA « CIVILIA 9 EXPVL-
SVS: ARMIS+ RESTITVTVS« Vile COS» FACTVS © EST ¢ DE » MANVBIIS ¢ CIMBRIC + ET»
TEVTON « AEDEM ¢ HONORI « ET VIRTVTI° VICTOR+ FECIT. In return for their
great deliverance the people named Marius the third founder of the
city, and poured libations to him as to their gods at feasts Plut. 27 § 8.
From the history of Marius Aug. civ. D. m 23 ὃ 1 draws the inference
posse homines, sicut fuit Marius, salute viribus opibus honoribus dignitate
longaevitate cumulari et perfrui dis iratis. ibid. § 2 omitto quod Marius
a miserantibus Minturnensibus Maricae deae in luco eius commendatus
est, ut et omnia prosperaret; et ex summa desperatione reversus incolumis,
in urbem duxit crudelem crudelis exercitum.
283—8 from Cic., whom Vell. and Sen. also follow, Tuse.1 8 86 [ο΄
§ 85, the source of Juv. 258—72] Pompeius struck with a dangerous
disease at Neapolis, recovered, The Neapolitans, aye and they of Puteoli
too, put on crowns for joy: volgo ex oppidis publice gratulaban-
tur: ineptum sane negotium et graeculum, sed tamen fortunatum.
Had he then died, would he have been taken from goods or ills? certe a
999-307] SABINUS. VIR. IMPROBUS. ARX. 159
dasque imitata Sabinas, mr 8 61. m. xiv 797. Cic. p. Ligar. § 82.
comm. on Aen. vir 638. Hor. 6, 111 6 388—44. epod. 2 39—41. ep. 11 1 25.
Colum. 1 pr. §19. Liv.1§4 ‘the rugged and stern discipline of the
ancient Sabines, a race formerly surpassed in. purity of manners by no
other.’ Strab. v p. 228. Schwegler 1 243 n. 1. As a hardy race they
gave out that they were a colony of Sparta ib. 251—2; the resemblance
of national character was often remarked.
800—2 VULTUMQUE MODESTO SANGUINE FERVENTEM TRIBUAT NATURA, QUID
ENIM PUERO CONFERRE POTEST PLUS? xr 164. DL. νι § 54 Diogenes the
Cynic, seeing a boy blush, said, ‘take heart of grace: such.is the colour of
virtue.’ Sen. ep. 11 § 1 verecundiam, bonum in adulescente siqnum.
901 natura 11 139, xtv 821, xv 132. 8083 cusTopE vir 218 ἢ,
CUSTODE ET CURA NATURA POTENTIOR OMNI Ov. m. 1x 750—1.
758 non te custodia caro | arcet ab amplexu, nec cauti cura mariti, |
....atnon vult natura potentior omnibus istis, Cic. p. Rab. Post.
§4 though he had never seen his father natura ipsa duce, quae pluri-
num valet, . . . in paternae vitae similitudinem deductus est. 304 viro
often used in.a pregnant sense, of one who is a man indeed (Fabri on
Liv. xx 14 § 11), who has not forfeited or tarnished his manhood e.g.
by unnatural compliances Rosenbaum Lustseuche 116—140. Meier in
Ersch ἃ, Gruber 3 sect, 1x 149—189. Petron. 81 quem tamquam puellam
conduxit etiam qui virum putavit. quid ille alter? qui...die togae virilis
tigam sumpsit; qui ne vir esset, a matre persuasus est, qui opus
Muliebre in ergastulo fecit. Cic. in Clod. 1 § 6 p. 90 Beier was well con-
tent with the verdict non videri virum venisse, quo iste venisset, in the
sense (schol.) that Clodius was no vir. Apul. physiogn. in Val. Rose
aneed, 1 111 25 alius sternutamento subito virum se non esse confessus
et, M, Sen. contr. 1 pr. § 9 p. 49 quis aequalium vestrorum, quid dicam
satis ingeniosus, satis studiosus, immo quis satis vir est? emolliti ener-
vesque quod nati sunt inviti manent, expugnatores alienae pudicitiae,
neglegentes suae. Tac. x1 2, Suet. Vesp. 13. [Quintil.] decl. 3 ὃ 3 nec
pudet accusatorem apud Ο. Marium.... obicere militi quod vir sit.
DCass, ux111 22 ὃ 4 of Nero τὸν ἄνδρα ἐκεῖνον, εἴγε ἀνὴρ ὁ Σπόρον yeya-
μηκώς, ὁ Πυθαγόρᾳ γεγαμημένος. See the lexx. 305 1m-
PRoBITAS effrontery 1v 106n. Munro on Lucr. 111 1026n. Caes. b.c. τι 31
§4improbos )( pudentes. Phaedr. 1 22 9. 1v 8 1. Luce. v 277 i. vota.
Cort. ν 130 (also vi 29. Iustin. xx1r 7 § 4) i. spes. ΝΕ]. v1 702 Burm.
Freinsh. ind. Flor. Duker on Flor, m1 10 8 17 i. classem. Sen. Med. 340
of the Argo. Plin. ep. vir 30 § 5. TEMPTARE Hor. 6. ΠῚ
470—1 integrae | temptator Orion Dianae. 306 IN MUNE-
Reus Frpucia Stat. Th. v 167 of the doe in volucri tenuis fiducia cursu.
Claud. bell. Gild. 436 in solis longe fiducia telis (Miihlmann),
307 SAEVA IN ARCE TYRANNUS & demagogue, if allowed a body-guard, Thirl-
wall 12 460 ‘with its aid made the first step to absolute power by seizing
the citadel: an act which might be considered a formal assumption of
the tyranny, and as declaring a resolution to maintain it by force.’
Hence the familiar phrase arcem occupavit =‘ assumed the tyranny’ For-
tunatian. art. rhet. 1 6 p. 86 4H. M. Sen. contr. 27 § 2 p. 2671. Com-
pare the enterprises of Kylon (Thuc, τ 126 §§ 4—5 schol.), of Phalaris
(Polyaen. v 1 § 1), of Peisistratos (Phaedr. 1 2 5 arcem tyrannus
occupat Pisistratus), Dionysios the younger (Nep. 20 3 § 3 of Timoleon
arcem Syracusis, quam munierat Dionysius ad urbem obsidendam, a fun-
damentis disiecit; cetera tyrannidis propugnacula denolitus est.
VM, v1 2 E 8 2, Lustin. xx1 2 §§ 9—10 velut iure regnaret, arcem occupat
160 ‘SAEVA IN ARCE TYRANNUS. © ° [X307_
solitamque |
rapi iube
procis Feldebat: Polyaen, Y 2 |
τὴν
(lustin, xvi 4 § |
τ ΤΡΩ͂Ν ib jutelam, Schwegler τι 49 n. 4),
tare in arcibus
Catlins (oc. 3 iv τε 198 1 4he senate disonseea de
domum privatam plebis, forte etiam in arce positam, et imminenti
Uidertati, 20 § 18 ἃ law patricius in arce aut Cc ‘habitaret,
Schwegler mi 258 τι, 8, 259n. 1. 287. 290, 299). Iuer. Υ
coeperunt urbes areemque locare | praesidiu
fugiumque, Contrast Liv. mr 45 § 8 duas a:
wit legions, was assigned to Caesar for five years, Cato
cou they were installing the tyrant in the
citadel by their own votes, noted on cea ae
47 § 4 magno quidem a animo ο parens tus iNervay hane pape
arcem publicarum aedium nomine inscripserat, where the arz is that of
Domitian. Tuy. Tr lib. ef, the definitions of the grammarians Poll. r=
§ 40 τάχα δὲ τὴν ἀκρόπολιν καὶ βασίλειον ἄν τις εἴποι καὶ “Ascon.
ie. divin. in Cae. $18 arx interdum sedes tyranni id oot regia aiatiaes
In the rhetorical exercises (luv, 113 n.) the citadel eon-
dinually ocours Quintil, vz4§ 22, (Sen. contr. 27 8ὲ 1. 2. 17. [Quintil. ] decl.
274 p. 529 Burm. hominem oceidere non licet, I hr ro
domum fas non est, axcem expugnabit optimus quisque. primus
eas: (aid ραν h eageeson ib. 267 pp. Μ᾽ ον ΣΤΉΝ
‘sororem.
Stob. ἢ. xxx 8, 14. Luc, rv 800 Cort. (gra from him. Brenna
clom. 1 19 § 6, Tac. xtv 81 Ern. xv 69,
triste tyrannioae, Tertull. apol. 4 Herald and Ochler vim projitemini et
iniquam ex arce dominationem. Polyb. in Suid. geopon.
2fin, Strab. xvr p, 761 of the Jewish temple: ‘they observed a certain
decorum with respect to their citadel, not detesting it asa stronghold
of tyranny, οὐχ us τυραννεῖον βδελυττομένων, but exalti
cing it as a sanctuary.’ DChrys. 1 p. 65R a version of the ‘Choice of
Herakles:’ Hermes shews him a mountain with two peaks, eke
called ‘the royal peak,’ sacred to king Zeus, the other τυραννική,
after Typhon. ‘Themis, 21 p. 250° ΠΣ τε gece conver,
in Walz thet, + 160 1.18. 161 a debato τῇ
[To expel from the citadel or, δ το mount the citede, to fig ith
the guards, to slay a tyrant.’’ The word is often used
leg. alleg. 1 23 1 p. 83 M if you do not make war on the gain.
ing immunity and authority they will climb to the citadel of the ee
and, in tyrant fashion, will storm and ravage the soul,’ id. ὦ
rp. 307 ‘the tyrant and natural enemy of cities is a man, of
soul and of ali that concerns both, the most embrated mind, τὴν,
πολιν ἐπιτετειχικὼς ἑκάστῳ." Arr. Epict. rv 1 § 86—8 *how is the cite
overthrown? Not by sword, or by fire, but by rules of reason. For if we
shall have demolished that citadel which is in the city, shall we have de-
molished that of fever also? that of fair women? in a word, the citadel
ti
BE
—-~-—-— .
$07 308] EUNUCHS. UNDER TYRANTS. IOI
vithin us, and have we cast out our inward tyrants? . .. With this we
must begin, hence we must demolish the citadel, cast out the tyrants.’
ed. Iuv. 20n. p. 72. CASTRAVIT vi 366—378. Winer Real-
wirterb. Verschnittener. Rein Criminalr.? 422—4. Hdt. vir 105. Slaves
(and a Nero regarded all mankind as his slaves) were treated as chattels,
and mutilated with as little scruple asthe inferior animals. Paulus Aegin.
γι 68 with Adams’ n, ‘the purpose of our art being to restore those parts
which are in a preternatural state to their natural, the operation of cas-
tration professes just the reverse: but since we are sometimes compelled
against our will [as Heliodorus was Iuv. v1 373] by persons of high rank
to perform the operation, we shall briefly describe the mode of doing it.’
M. Sen. contr. 88 8 17 p. 322 28 principes... viri contra naturam
divitias suas exercent; castratorum greges habent, exoletos
8108, ut ad longiorem patientiam inpudicitiae idonei sint, am-
putant et, quiaipsos pudet viros esse, id agunt ut quam paucis-
simi sint. his nemo succurrit delicatis et formosis debilibus. Fortuna-
tian, art. rhet. 1 15 p. 93 27 H the theme of a controversia ‘tyran-
nidis tempore speciosum filium pater amico commendavit. vocavit ad
80 patrem eius tyrannus et tormentis expressit, ubi esset
flius: satellites misit ad amicum, amicus puerum occidit, tyrannus
re cognita se necavit: amicum mater pueri caedis accusat; adest ei pater.’
hic enim dicit puerum maiore a se pudoris iniuria liberatum, ἃ
parallel to Verginia’s death. Nep. 21 2 § 2 of the elder Dionysius id quod
intyranno non facile reperitur, minime libidinosus. DCass, tix
8.80 τά γε οἰκήματα [=lupanaria] τὰ ἐν αὐτῷ τῷ παλατίῳ ἀποδειχθέντα,
καὶ τὰς γυναῖκας τὰς τῶν πρώτων τούς τε παῖδας τοὺς τῶν σεμνοτάτων,
os ἐς αὐτὰ καθίζων ὕβριζεν, ἐκκαρπούμενος ἐπ᾽ αὐτοῖς πάντας ἁπλῶς τοὺς
μὲν ἐθελοντὰς τοὺς δὲ καὶ ἄκοντας, ὅπως μὴ καὶ δυσχεραίνειν τι νομισθώσι:
1x1 28 8 8 of Nero παῖδα ἀπελεύθερον ὃν καὶ Σπόρον ὠνόμαζεν, ἐκτεμών,
because of his likeness to Sabina. cf. nx111 18 8 1. uxvir 2 § 8 καίπερ καὶ
αὐτὸς Εαρίνου τινὸς εὐνούχου ἐρῶν, ὅμως, ἐπειδὴ καὶ ὁ Tiros ἰσχυρῶς περὶ
τοὺς ἐκτομίας ἐσπουδάκει, ἀπηγόρευσεν ἐπὶ ἐκείνου ὕβρει μηδένα ἔτι ἐν τῇ τῶν
Ῥωμαίων ἀρχῇ ἐκτέμνεσθαι. cf. Suet. Dom. 7. Stat. 8. ιν 3 13—5.
Tisson, ant, iur. τι 21. Quintil. v 12 §§ 17—9. Protection was required
even from the cradle Mart. 1x 8 3. 5—8 iam cunae lenonis erant...
|immatura dabant infandas corpora poenas. | non tulit Ausonius talia
monstra pater. | idem qui teneris nuper succurrit ephebis, | ne faceret
steriles Βαανα libido viros. DCass. χυτὰ 2 § 4 Nerva repeats the prohibi-
tion, Sen. fr. 34 in Aug. civ. D. vr 10 § 2 cruel self-mutilations of fana-
tics, as the Galli; no tyrant ever so cruel, as false gods: taeterrimi et in
Jabulas traditae crudelitatis tyranni laceraverunt aliquorum membra,
neminem sua lacerare iusserunt. in regiae libidinis voluptatem cas-
tratisunt quidam, sed nemo sibi, ne vir esset, tubente domino manus
intulit. Philostr. soph. 11 4 ὃ 8 a controversia of Antiochos of Aegae: a
tyrant having abdicated on the score of weak health, a eunuch, made
such by him, slew him and is accused of murder. The accusers rely
on the compact under which the tyrant had abdicated; the assassin re-
plies: ‘with whom did he make this agreement? with children, women,
youths, old men, men; but I have no name in the treaty.’ Io. Chrys.
hom. 87=88 in Matth. p. 428° τὸ γὰρ γυναῖκας διασπᾶν καὶ παῖδας ὑβρίζειν
vous... τῶν τὰς ἀκροπόλεις κατειληφότων ἐστί.
908 PRAETEXTATUM 1 78 ἢ. RAPUIT 832, vir 168 n.
hence our ‘rape,’ ‘ravish.’ NERO Suet. 98,
LORIPEDEM 11 23 loripedem rectus derideat, Aethiopem.albus,
‘JUV. IL UW
162 PERILS OF BEAUTY. |. [X 308—314
Plin. v 8 46 among the fabulous races of Africa himantopedes Jori-
pedes quidam quibus serpendo ingredi natura est.
309 strumMosumM Cic, in Vatin. § 4 Halm inflato collo, tumidis cervicibus.
ef, Gesner and Forcell. UTERO used of males, both
man and beast, by Verg. Luc, Plin. Cels. Therefore the ingenious conj.
of C. Vales. itero is needless. GIBBO 294 n. 810 1 NUNC ET
166 n. Prop. m1=1 29 22 1 nunc et noctes disce manere domi! Mart.
spect. 23 6. 1426. VFI. 11 169 ‘i nunc’, ait, ‘Herculis armis/ Aen. rx
631 i, verbis virtutem inlude superbis! Sidon. ep. 1 3 pr. Sav. i nune
et... move. S1Q0—l IUVENIS SPECIE LAETARE TUI, QUEM
MAIORA EXSPECTANT DISCRIMINA 295—6n. Capitolin. Maximin. 28 § 3
infamabant eum ob nimiam pulchritudinem. .. maxime sena-
tores, qui speciem illam velut divinitus lapsam incorruptam
esse noluerunt, Sen. cons. ad Marc. 24 § 3 adulescens rarissimae
formae in tam magna feminarum turba viros corrumpentium nullius se
spei praebuit, et cum quarumdam usque ad temptandum [Iuv. 305] perve-
nisset inprobitas [Iuv. ib.], erubuit [Iuv. 301] quasi peccasset, quod
placuerat. Tac. v1 49 Sex, Papinius committed suicide: causa ad ma-
trem referebatur, quae pridem repudiata adsentationibus atque luxu per-
pulisset iuvenem ad ea quorum effugium non nisi morte inveniret: the
mother was banished for ten years, donec minor filius lubricum iuven-
tae exiret. The adulterer in Lucian Peregr. 9, who, on entrance into
manhood, is taken in the act of adultery, is beaten with many stripes,
and at last escapes only by leaping from the roof ῥαφανῖδι τὴν πυγὴν Be-
βυσμένος, is a paragon of beauty, nature’s own handiwork, the ideal (xa-
γών) of Polykleitos. [Quintil.] decl. 18 argument ‘ speciosum filium, infa-
mem, tamquam incestum cum matre committeret, pater in secreta parte
domus torsit et occidit in tormentis.’ ὃ 9 ‘speciosus,’ inquit, ‘fuit.’
non magis hoc facinus in matre est, quam crimen in filio. ‘speciosus
fuit:’ uz hoc obici possit, ut debeat, adice, et adulter, et raptor, in illa
matrona maritali dolore [Iuv. 315] paene percussus, in illa virgine
publica subclamatus invidia: quamquam haec quoque intra notos de-
currunt iuventutis excursus. IUVENIS xIv 23 ἢ.
31] marona greater than those named 304—8; see
816—7. 339—-45. 311—2 ADULTER PUBLICUs Hor.
c. 11 8 7—8 iuvenumque prodis | publica cura. M. Sen. contr. 12 § 6
Ῥ. 152 1 misit in domum nostram publicum puerum (i.e. not, as in the
other exx., ‘stale,’ ‘common to all bidders,’ but ‘everybody’s and nobody’s
child’), Sen. ep. 88 § 37 among idle school questions, an Sappho pub-
lica fuerit. cf. Lys. de caede Erat. § 16 p. 93 he has corrupted not only
your wife, but many others, ταύτην γὰρ τέχνην ἔχει. Anaxandrid. in
Stob. fl. uxvit 1 ἀλλ᾽ ἔλαβεν ὡραίαν τις οὐδὲν γίγνεται μᾶλλόν τι
τοῦ γήμαντος ἢ τῶν γειτόνων. 312—3 ΜΑΒΙΤῚ
EXIGERE IRATIST [‘ possibly the original reading: when the st, as so often
happened, was omitted, then debet or debent would be a natural addition,
and P would omit exigere for the metre.’ H.A.J.M.] P has mariti irati
debet, Rigault and Jahn maritis iratis d., many MSS. mariti exigere irati
debent, which exhibits the progress of interpolation. The exigit autem
of 314 refers to our exigere. IRATI Paul. sent. τὶ 26 § 7 inventa
in adulterio, uxore maritus ita demum adulterum iratus occidere
potest, si eum domi suae deprehendat. 313—4 NEc
ERIT FELICIOR ASTRO MARTIS, UT IN LAQUEOS NUMQUAM INCIDAT i.e. nec erit
eius astrum felicius etc. 247 n. ‘nor will he be more fortunate than Mars,
whom Vulcan ensnared in the arms of his wife Venus.’ The story was
313 314] _ MARS AND VENUS ENSNARED. 163
sung by Demodokos the minstrel at the court of Alkinoos Hom. Od, vu
266—369; esp. the comments of the gods 329. 332 οὐκ ἀρετᾷ κακὰ ἔργα...
τὸ καὶ μοιχάγρι᾽ ὀφέλλει. In Hom. 1]. v 363 Ares gives Aphrodite his cha-
riot; complains to Zeus (ib. 883) on her behalf against Diomedes; she
takes him by the hand (xx1 416), when he is wounded by Athene. In
Hes, theog. 939 cl. 945 they are man and wife. cf. ΕἸ. 11208 Mavortia
coniur, Stat. s. 1 253. schol. Aristoph. av. 835. Ov. a. a. 11 561—590
fabula narratur toto notissima caelo, | Mulciberis capti Marsque
Venusque dolis, etc. 578 disponit laqueos. 580 impliciti laqueis.
id, amor, 1 9 39—40. tr. 11 377—8. m. 1v 171—189 adulterium Vene-
tiscum Marte. cf. Iuv. vi 59, xvz 5. comm. on Hyg. f. 148, Fulgent.
myth, 110. VFI. 1 98—100. Verg. g. 1v 345—6. Stat. s. 1 2 59—60.
Th, πὶ 273—6. vir 62. Philostr. Ap. vir 26 § 5. Nonn. v 578—585.
Wernsdorf-Lemaire p. 1. τὰ, 111 324—343 (or anth. lat. 253 R) Reposiani
concubitus Martis et Veneris e.g. 1483—6 criminis exemplum si iam de
nunine habemus, | quid speret mortalis amor? quo vota ferenda? | quod
numen poscat, quo sit securus adultcr? | Cypris amat, nec tuta tamen, anth.
ib. 202, 272. 749. Nikolaos in Walz rhet. gr. 1 384 speech of Zeus on
geeing Ares δεσμώτης. In art Ares and Aphrodite are often grouped
together, as on the chest of Kypselos Paus. v 18 § 5. cf. Xen. Ephes. 1 8.
The scene was represented on the stage Cypr. ad Donat. 8 p. 10 17 expri-
muntinpudicam Venerem, adulterum Martem. Arnob. rv 25 ‘ who
has related that Mars dum genialibus insultat alienis, haesisse in laqueis
involutum ? non commentarii vestri, non scaenae ?’ esp. Lucian de salt. 63
where a dancer acts in dumb show each character in turn. Claud. Magnes
22—39 a description of a Venus of loadstone attracting a Mars of iron.
The comic and satirical writers did not overlook so obvious ἃ subject of
banter Lucian deor. dial. 12 § 2. 15 8 8. 17. 20 § 2. gallus 8. philopatr.
6—7; see generally on the adulteries of the gods id. Prom. 16—7.
necyom. 3. Philosophers from very early times took exception to the
1088 anthropomorphism of such teaching e.g. Xenophanes fr. 7
Homer and Hesiod ascribed to the gods all lawless deeds which aro
among men a shame and reproach, κλέπτειν μοιχεύειν τε καὶ ἀλλήλους
draredey. Plat. Rep. 3111 390° expressly condemns, as injurious to
morals, the hearing “Apeds re καὶ ᾿Αφροδίτης ὑπὸ Ἡφαίστου δεσμόν. Ari-
stot. pol. 11 9 1269> 28 sees in the legend an allegory of the chivalrous
gallantry of warlike races: cf. Plut. Pelopid. 19 § 2 Harmonia rightly
called child of Ares and Aphrodite, for states live in concord when strength
is wedded to sweetness, [Plut.] vit. Hom. 101—2 gives a physical inter-
pretation : Aphrodite is the φιλία ‘ attraction,’ Ares the νεῖκος ‘repulsion,’
of Empedokles; Helios detects them, Hephaestos binds them, Poseidon
looses them; i.e. the warm, dry element, and its opposite, the cold and
moist, by turns combine and dissolve all things. Harmonia is their
daughter, for a due combination of high and low notes produces harmony.
Athen. 1. p. 14° (cf. schol. and Eust. Hom. Od. vi1r 267) regards De-
modokos as curing the voluptuous Phaeakians by a homoeopathic remedy.
Many other attempts to escape the difficulty in Eust. and schol. ib. 266—
369. The most tasteless of all makes of the loves of Ares and Aphro-
dite a conjunction of their planets [Lucian] de astrol. 22. The Christian
fathers follow in the steps of the philosophers, [Iust. mart.] or. ad
gent. 3 ‘Let Hepvhaestos put away jealousy, and not be envious because,
elderly as he was and lame, he had been hated, and Ares, as young and
fair, loved.’ id. de monarch. 6 calls Ares and Aphrodite τοὺς τῆς
μοιχείας ἀρχηγούς. Tatian 800]. 34. Athenag. 21 bids Homer ‘be
11—2
164 ADULTERY PUNISHED. DOLOR. [X 313—316
silent,’ ov δέ μοι... τὴν μοιχείαν αὐτοῦ διέξει καὶ ra δεσμά. Clem. Al.
protrept. 2 § 33. Firm. Matern. 9. 18. Minuc. Fel. Oct. 28 ὃ 7. Arnob.
v 41, Lact. epit. 8. inst. 1 10. Aug. de util. ielun. ὃ 9 Vulcanus
et Mars inimici sunt, et tustam causam habet Vulcanus ....odit enim
miser uzoris adulterium; nec tamen audet cultores suos a Martis templo
prohibere....Eunt de templo Martis ad templum Vulcani : magna indig-
nitas/ nec tamen ne sibi irascatur maritus, quod ad eum venitur de templo
Martis adulteri. habent cor, sciunt lapidem sentire.non posse. id. civ.
D. 113. Greg. Naz. or. 4116. 5 82, Athanas, or. 6. Graec. 12 1 p. 13
Ben, Prud. perist. 10 183—5 of the pagan heaven incesta fervent; furta
moechorum calent; | fallit maritus, odit uxor paelicem, | deos catenae
conligant adulteros. cf. 212—3. UT IN LAQUEOS
NUMQUAM INCIDAT Vulcat. Avid. Cass. 2 ipse sponte... fatales laqueos
inciderit.
314—6 EXIGIT ILLE DOLOR PLUS QUAM LEX ULLA DOLORI CONCESSIT
dolor is technical in this use Aen. rx 137. Ov. m. 1 736—7 Iuppiter to
Iuno numquam tibi causa doloris | kaec erit. Phaedr. 111 10 16. 28.
(Quintil.] decl. 277 p. 535 Burm. hoc ius scriptum est mariti dolori, i.e.
p- 536 adultera dimissa non redit in manum mariti. nec hoc tantum
in lege est, ut adulterae supplicium differri non possit: sed illud etiam, ut
non tantum adulterae pereant. nam lex, cum occidere mihi adulte-
rum cum adultera permittat, manifeste illud ostendit, non posse
608 diversis temporibus occidi. ib. 279 p. 542 of a boy husband puto non-
dum habebat mariti dolorem. ad vulnera adulteri et caedem et
tristissimum occidendi hominis ministerium, magno quodam
impetu et, ut sic dixerim, furore opus est. ib. 18 § 9 (ver. 310 n.). Paul.
sent. 1126 ὃ 5 maritum, qui uxorem deprehensam cum adultero
occidit, quia hoc impatientiaiusti dolorisadmisit, lenius puniri placuit.
dig. xxix 5 3 § 3 if the husband, having taken his wife in adultery, slay
her, because he is forgiven, we must say that the slaves not of the hus-
band only, but of the wife, must be set free, si iustum dolorem ez-
sequenti domino non restiterunt, ib. xivi1r 5 2 § 8 the husband to be pre-
ferred to the father of the guilty wife as accuser: nam et propensiore
ira et maiore dolore executurum eum accusationem credendum est. ib.
39 =38 § 8 bis. cod. 1x 9 ὃ 4 si legis auctoritate cessante inconsulto dolore
adulterum interemit, quamvis homicidium perpetratum sit, tamen, quia et
nox et dolor iustus factum eius relevat, potest in exilium dari. ib. 15
vindictam ..., quam maritali dolore percussus reposcis. ib. 30=29
verus dolor. anth. lat. 253R 160 of Vulcan vir sufficit ira dolori.
164—6 multum dolor addidit arti. | quam cito cuncta gerunt ars numen
flamma maritus | ira dolor! 315—6 PLUS QUAM LEX
ULLA DOLORI CONCEsSSIT Hor. 8. 11 7 46—71. In Athens (and according to
Lys. de caede Eratosth. § 2 cl. Xen. Hier. 3 § 3 in other Greek states)
the man who detected another in unlawful commerce with his wife,
mother, sister, daughter, concubine, might avenge himself (Lys. ib. §§ 25
—34. Dem. in Aristocr. §§ 53—6 p. 637. Polyb. 1 56 ὃ 15. Plut. Sol. 28
§ 2. Paus. 1x 36 § 8) by slaying the offender. Sometimes the adulterer
was fettered until he gave security for the payment of a fine; he might
bring an action for unjust detention, ἀδίκως εἱρχθῆναι ws μοιχόν, but if
he lost it, his adversary was allowed to take vengeance upon him at his
pleasure, only ἄνευ ἐγχειριδίου (Ῥ χη. in Neaer. ὃ 66 p. 1367). Such vengeance
sometimes took the form of παρατιλμός and ῥαφανίδωσις (correspond-
ing to the Roman vengeance with the mugilis, and intended no doubt to
brand the culprit as a pathic Aristoph. nub. 1083 cf. Ael. v. h. x11 12,
315—317] REVENGE ON ADULTERERS. 165
Hor. s. 1 2 45, see schol. and comm. on Aristoph. Plut. 168. ran. 516.
Lysistr. 89. 151. eccles, 724, Lucian. Peregr. 9. Suid. μοιχός ad fin. παρα-
τῦλεται. ὦ Aaxiddat. Kiister ib. pagavis. comm. on Hesych. Λακιάδαι.
ῥαφανιδωθῆναι. στειλέαν. paroem. gr. 1 467 L. Taylor lect. Lys. x1 pp. 301
—8. Meier u. Sch6mann ait. Proc. 327-332. Becker Charikl. 111? 320—6.
Pauly 12 194-5. The sanctity of Roman marriage was guarded in the
earliest times by the patria potestas; the husband who surprised his
wife in the act of adultery, might slay her on the spot (Cat. in Gell. x 23
§5),and kill (Calp. Flace. decl. 11. schol. Cruq. Hor. s. 1 7 61. Sen. de ira
121§3 sub gladium mariti venit uxor morte contempta, ex. of libidu
magni animi), flog or mutilate (Plaut. Curc. 25—38. mil. 1395—1426.
Poen, rv 2 40. Ter. eun. 957. Mart. 11 60. 83. 111 85.92. cf. Deiphobus in
Aen. γι 494-501. the threats of Progne in Ov. m. v1 612—8) the para-
mour, If the father or husband killed one of the guilty parties, he was
required to kill both schol. Crug. Hor. 8. 1 7 61. M. Sen. contr. 4 p. 83.
24 p. 248, Quintil. v 10 ὃ 104. vir 1 88 6—8. decl. 284. 291. 335. 347.
379. In order to check the growing laxity of manners (Hor. 6. ταὶ 6 17
—32) Augustus ordained the lex Iulia de adulteriis coercendis B.c. 17
Hor. 6. τν 5 21—4. Ov. f. 11 189: Plut. apophth. Aug. 9 p. 207. Iuv. 1 37.
Brisson ad leg. Iul. in op. min. ed. Trekell 178—226. dig. xuvit1 5. cod.
Theod, rx 7. cod. 1x 9. inst. 1v 18. Paul. 11 26. collat. 1v. The guilty wife
forfeited half her dos and a third of her estate; marriage with her was
counted lenocinium; the adulterer forfeited half his estate; the two were
relegated to different islands Paul. ib, § 14. Tac. an. 11 85. Plin. ep. v1 31
$4—6. Private revenge was restricted: the father, adoptive or natu-
tal, might kill the daughter still under patria potestas, or given by him
Inmanum viri, in his own or his son-in-law’s house; but he must be called
In by the son-in-law, and kill at once (in continenti, prope wno ictu) both
the criminals Quintil. 11 11 § 7. v 10 § 104. collat. 1v 2 88 2—6. co. 8. 9.
12 §§1—2, Paul. ib. §§ 1—2. dig. ib. 2124 (=20—23), 33=32. The
husband was no longer allowed to kill the wife at all, nor the adulterer
unless he were a freedman, slave, gladiator or bestiarius, pandar, actor,
stage-dancer or singer, who had been condemned in a public trial collat.
V3, 10. 12. Paul. ib. §§ 4—7. dig. ib. 283=22 § 4. 2ὅ --24, 39=38 8 9.
43=42. cod. rx 9 4. See Rein Criminalr. 835—856, who gives all the
known exx. of trials for adultery. id. in Pavly 1 195—7. Rudorff rém.
Rechtsgesch. 1 87—9. Quintil. m1 6 §§ 17. 27 case in which what may
legally be done in one way is charged to have been in another: adulter
loris caesus vel fame necatus. cf.§ 52. v 10 § 39 occidisti adul-
terum, quod lex permittit; sed quia in lupanari, caedes est. vir 1 §§ 7
--ϑ. Fortunatian. 1 6 in rhet. lat. p. 85 24H. ib. 9 p. 881.11.
3816—7 SECAT ILLE CRUENTIS VERBERIBUS Hor. 8.1 2 837—46 audire est
Sulla’s daughter, was by him caesus flagellis. cf. Varr. in Gell. xvir 18.
VM. vz 1§ 13 ut cos quoque, qui in vindicanda muiicitia dolore suo pro
publica lege usi sunt, strictim percurram, Sempronius Musca C. Gellium
deprehensum in adulterio flagellis cecidit, C. Memmius L. Octavium
similiter deprehensum pernis contudit, Carbo Attienus a Vibieno, item
391-325] HIPPOLYTUS AND PHAEDRA, 167 |
$21—3 Iuv. lashes the follies, vices and crimes of women 1 22—3. 37—
4, 55—7. 69—72. τι 68—9. mu 45. vi, yu 128—130. x 220. 228. 4,
1186—9. xur191-—-2. χιν 25—30. ὁ 822 opria
220, CATULLA 1149, Mart. vii 53.
323 DeTERIOR Mart. 1 34 6 ὁ mater, qua nec Pontia deterior.
TOTOS HABET ILLIC FEMINA MORES ad Heren. tv § 23 maiores
nostri, δὶ quam unius peccati mulierem damnabant, simplici iudicio
multorum maleficiorum convictam putabant. ‘quo pacto?’ quoniam,
quam impudicam iudicarant, ea veneficii quogue damnata existima-
batur... viros ad unum quodque maleficium singulae cupiditates impel-
luat: mulieres ad omnia maleficia cupiditas una ducit. DH.
125. Quintil. vy 11 889. M. Sen. contr. 18 §6 p. 20512. Tac. an. rv
3 neque femina amissa pudicitia alia abnuerit. Mart. x1 104 16.
324 casTO QUID FORMA NOCET? Ov. m. 1 572 forma mihi nocuit.
QUID PROFUIT ib. 589 quid tamen hoc prodest?
325 HIPPOLYTO . BELLEROPHONTI the Joseph, as Ph. and Sth. are the
Potiphar’s wife, of Greece. paroem. gr. 1 257 Leutsch Ἱππόλυτον μιμή-
oat, ἐπὶ τῶν σωφρονεῖν βουλομένων. ib. 20 n. 11 76 n. and on B. ib. 1 54.
1151. of. Tenes (Bayle s.v. Muret.v. 1.112). Serv. Aen. 111 209 Phineus
... Cleobulam ... habuit uxorem et ex ea duos filios, quibus super-
induxit novercam; quos noverca ad patrem tamquam stupri
adfectatores detulit: ob quam rem eos Phineus caecavit. Apul.
x2—12, HIPPOLYTO Ov. f. v 309—310 Hippolyte infelix, velles
coluisse Dionen, | cum consternatis diripereris equis. Mart. vit 46 2.
Auson. id. 15 245 pudicum | perdidit Hippolytum non felix
cura pudoris. cf. Hofman lex. Pauly s.v. Virbius, In tragedy Sopho-
Kles treated the subject in his Phaedra (fr. 600—20 Dind.) which Welcker
identifies with his Theseus fr. 333a. 333 b. The Hipp. of Eurip.,
which won the prize 8.6. 428, and is therefore called στεφανίας, )( the
lost ‘I. καλυπτόμενος (Poll. 1x 60. schol. Theokr. 11 10) ‘the veiled H.’,
In which Phaedra had unblushingly declared her passion, and which
failed to gain the prize; it is this first Phaedra (for so it is often called)
that drew forth the wrath of Aristoph. thesm. 158. 497. 546—550. ran.
84950. 1043-52 where Ph. is coupled with Stheneboea, as corrupting
the morals of the spectators. cf. Bode hell. Dichtk. mz 1 482; see the
fragments 481—50 Dind. In the existing play the two goddesses, Arte-
ms and Aphrodite, are as deeply interested as the human actors; the
choice of Hippolytos between the two is well compared by Welcker (kl.
Schriften 11 472—4) to the ‘Choice of Hercules’ Iuv. 861 n. See on
both plays Welcker. gr. Trag. 736—49. Sen. Hippolytus (or Phaedra).
Ov, χη, xv 497 seq. Paus.122 §1 his tomb was shewn at Athens; a
curse was said to have occasioned his death; no barbarian who has but
_ larmt the Greek language is ignorant of Phaedra’s passion, and her
nurse’s bold attempt to gratify her. § 2 a tomb of H. is also at Troezen;
where is a myrtle, with the leaves perforated, not by nature, but by
Phaedra with her hair-pin in an access of passion. 11 81 § 6=4 Pausa-
hias saw at Troezen a temple of Artemis built by H. ib. 32 § 10 and also
the tree in which the reins were entangled, when H. was thrown out of
his car. ib. §1 virgins before marriage offered their hair to H., whose
tomb was known, but not exhibited; the Troezenians would not admit
that he had been torn asunder by horses, but identified him with the
constellation auriga. § 3 stadium of H. and the temple of Aphrodite
the watcher (κατασκοπία) above, on the spot where Ph. used to watch the
athletic feats of Hipp. cf.1x 16 8 4.
168 BELLEROPHON. CEU. PHAEDRA. [X 325—330
GRAVE PRoposirum see Phaedra’s threat Eur. Hipp. 730—1 τῆς νόσου δὲ
τῆσδέ μοι] κοινῇ μετασχὼν σωφρονεῖν μαθήσεται. 994—9. 1002—8
(passages of an Orphic cast). ib. 102 ἁγνός. 79--87. 102—113. 1454.
1364 --9 ὅδ᾽ ὁ σεμνὸς ἐγὼ καὶ θεοσέπτωρ | 53’ ὁ σωφροσύνῃ πάντας bwep-
σχὼν | προῦπτον ἐς ΓΛιδην στείχω κατὰ γῆς | ὀλέσας βίοτον, | μόχθους δ᾽ dd-
λως τῆς evoeBlas| εἰς ἀνθρώπους ἐπόνησα. Sen. Hipp. 229—32.
986. 483. 570. BELLEROPHONTI accused by
Sth. (in Hom. Anteia) wife of his host Proetus Il. vz 150—211.
Soph. treated the subject in his Iobates, Eur. in his Sth. Hor. c.
m 713 ut Proetum mulier perfida credulum | falsis impulerit criminibus
nimis | casto Bellerophonti | maturare necem refert. The ‘la-
bours’ of Bellerophon (Chimaera, Solymi, Amazons) are nearly as
famous as those of Hercules Pauly 13 2338.
336 ΝΈΜΡΕ 110 n. HAC Haupt conj. Jahn®
haec Ῥω. Haec would grammatically refer to Sth., but ver. 327 requires
that it should denote Phaedra. [Markland ‘haec ex hac voce videtur
patere excidisse aliquid, in quo nomen Phaedrae positum fuerit: aliter
enim nemo scire potest vocem haec ad Phaedram referri, ut debet.’] hac
repulsa (so w. Haupt. Jahn’. repulso PS)=castae formae reptlsa, the chaste
beauty of H. and B. was a rebuff to Ph. and Sth. Stheneboea is subject
to erubuit. Kiaer cites rv 60—1. γι 248—50. vir 20—1. 68—5. x 41—2.
287—8. σεν not used (Ribbeck) for the explicative ut,
but rightly (in comparison) as v1 573. vir 237, x2. x 231. tamquam
really is often used as Ribbeck takes cew here sat. 111 222 ἢ, add Tac. ΧΥῚ 8 pr.
Silanum increpuit, tamquam disponeret imperit curas. Plin. ep. rv 22
$2. Eutr.113(12). cf. Tursellinus c. 261. Driger synt. Tac. p. 69. So
quasi Plin. ep. 116 § 5 and often in Gellins. Kiaer (who strangely takes
Ilsa as partic., and omits haec altogether) rightly interprets ‘ as if she
had been slighted,’ which she had not been, though Ribbeck says ‘ das
erlittene fastidium ... ein sehr reelles ist.’ It was not from disrespect
that Hipp. turned a deaf ear to Phaedra’s suit. She who had done the
wrong, is indignant as if she had suffered wrong: he must sin to
lease her, or he affronts her. She treats incest as a compliment
ὅπο to her, its refusal as scorn and disdain. An exact parallel in
τἀ 278—301, where the drunken buck summons the man whom he
has assaulted. $27 cressa Phaedra, daughter of
Minos, king of Krete. See Racine. Sen. Hipp. 85—91. 113—128
Phaedra traces in her passion the inheritance of her mother Pasiphaé,
e.g. 127—8 nulla Minois levi | defuncta amore est. iungitur semper nefas.
ef. 1483—52. 170. 176—7 natura totiens legibus cedet suis, | quotiens
amabit Cressa? 688—93. Pasiphaé is named Eur. Hipp. 358 ef. 716.
Ov. her. 1v 53. m. xv 500. EXCANDUIT excan-
desco does not, as Ribbeck thinks, mean ‘erblassen.’ see lexx. ‘ Her
pride, fired at the cold refusal—burns.’
$28 sE concussERE Flor. 135=111 1 pr. non leviter se Numidia con-
cussit. MULIER etc. 321 n.
329 Aen. v 5 6 duri magno sed amore dolores | polluto, notumque
furens quid femina possit. STIMULOS Luc. 11
234 irarum movit stimulos. Cic. p. Sest. 8 12 quos stimulos admo-
verit homini. id. Tusc. 111 § 35.
330 suapENpum theme of ἃ suasoria 1 16 n.
CUI ei, cui. NUBERE 338, CAESARIS UxOR 333.
vr 115—1365 respice rivales divorum, Claudius audi | quae tulerit. dor-
mire virum cum senserat uxor etc. The marriage of (Sen. apocol. 13 § 4)
330—334] SILIUS. MESSALINA, FLAMMEA. 169
Ὁ. Silius consul designatus with Messalina and their deaths a.p. 47 in Tac.
x1 12 novo et furori proximo amore distinebatur. namin C. Silium, iu-
ventutis Romanae pulcherrimun, ita exarserat, ut Iuniam Silanam,
nobilem feminam matrimonio eius exturbaret vacuoque adultero poteretur.
neque Silius flagitii aut periculi nescius erat: sed certo, si abnueret
exitio et nonnulla fallendi spe, simul magnis praemiis, opperiri futura et
praesentibus frui pro solacio habebat. illa non furtim, sed multo comitatu
ventitare domum, egressibus adhaerescere, largiri opes, honores, postremo,
velut translata iam fortuna servi liberti paratus principis
apud adulterum visebantur. ib. 26 a.p. 48 iam Messalina ... ad
incognitas libidines profluebat, cum abrumpi dissimulationem etiam Silius,
sive fatali vaecordia an imminentium periculorum remedium
ipsa pericula ratus, urguebat: quippe non eo ventum ut senectam
principis opperirentur ... segniter hac voces acceptae ... nomen tamen
Matrimonii concupivit ob magnitudinem infamiae ... cuncta
nuptiarum sollemnia celebrat. sat. x1rv 329—-31. DCass. xx 31.
Other paramours of Mess. Plautius Lateranus Tac. x111 11; the handsome
actor Mnester ib. 28. 36 (he protests aliis largitione aut spei magnitudine,
8101 ex necessitate culpam. DCass, ux 22 88 3—5 Claudius, at her
bidding, ordered Mnester to do whatever she required of him; this was
her frequent practice. 28 88 8 4. 31 8 6), Polybius (ib. ὃ 2).
331 oprmus the one example in luv. of the 2nd foot contained in
one dactylic word L. Miiller de re metr. 216. It is found in Catullus,
Cato, Verg. Prop. and oftener in Hor. On the character of Silius DCass.
1X31 8 7 ἀνὴρ ἀγαθὸς ἐνομίζετο. FORMOSISSIMUS
Tac. x1 28 iuvenem nobilem dignitate formae, vi mentis ac propinquo
consulatu maiorem ad spem accingi. cf. ib. 36 Traulus Montanus, a knight,
modesta inventa, sed corpore insigni, accitus ultro noctemque intra
jas a Messalina proturbatus erat, paribus lasciviis ad cupidinem et
astidia,
3382 GENTIS PATRICIAE Schwegler ταὶ 104 ἢ. 8 “Liv. x 8 § 9 semper ἰδία
Gudita sunt ....vos solos gentem habere. Hence we find for ‘pa-
tician’ not unfrequently vir patriciae gentis (11 27 ὃ 1. 88 ὃ 9. νἱ
11§2, vir 39 § 12), a mode of expression never used of a plebeian, And
for ‘patrician order’ patriciae gentes (x 15 § 9. Gell. x 20 § 5. xv1 21
§ 27), but never plebetae gentes.” The father of S. was distinguished
by victories over the Gauls and Belgae (Tac. 11 42—3. 45—6. 1v 18),
but the Silii were plebeians.
RaPITUR Heinsius on Ov. m. rv 694.
399 MESSALINAE but Messalla [Lachmann Lucr. 1 313. J. Εἰ. S.]
FLAMMEOLO perhaps ἅπαξ λεγόμενον 11 117—24 quadringenta dedit
Gracchus sestertia dotem|.... segmenta et longos habitus et flam-
Mea sumit. vi 225 schol. permutatque domos et flammea conterit.
δ, xv 33 of Nero A. D. 64 nihil flagitii reliquerat quo corruptior ageret,
nisi... .uni ex illo contaminatorum grege (nomen Pythagorae fuit)
i modum sollemnium coniugiorum denupsisset. inditum
imperatori flammeum, dos et genialis torus et faces nuptiales.
Buet, Ner. 28. Plin. xx1 § 46 lutei video honorem antiquissimum, in
Luptislibus flammeis totum feminis concessum. Luc. 11 360—1
ton timidum nuptae leviter tectura pudorem | lutea demissos velarunt
lammea vultus. Mart. x1 78 3. x11 42 2—5 hac qua lege viro nubere
Tirgo solet. | praclucere faces, velarunt flammea vultus. |... dos etiam
dicta est. Petron. 26. Claud. cons. Hon, et Mar. 285. Tert. de virg.
Vel, 11 p. m. etiam apud ethnicos velatae ad virum ducuntur. Martian.
337-341] MESSALINA AND CLAUDIUS. 171
the verse is genuine, tu must be Silius. 338 NoN ΝΙΒῚ
LEGITIME ὙΠ NUBERE τι 135—6 liceat modo vivere: fient, | fient ἰδία
pelam, cupient et in actareferre. Sen. Thyest. 689—90 servatur
omnis ordo, ne tantum nefas | nonrite fiat. 695 nulla pars sacri
perit, AV. Caes. 1v§6 of Messalina quasi iure adulteris utebatur.
QUID PLACEAT, Dic Sen. ben. 11 21 § 2 quid ergo placeat
dicam. 339 NI VELIS, PEREUNDUM ERIT 141—2
n, 205. 340. 365. vr 50. xr 16. xm 115. Ov. amor. 12 38, tr. m
δ. ἡ v1251—2. Quintil. pr. ὃ 25. Mart.168 4. Tac. an. 111 54 pr.
Zumpt ὃ 524n.1. Madvig§348e. Aristot. eth. N. vir 14 § 8 ef του
ἡ φύσις ἁπλῇ εἴη, del ἡ αὐτὴ πρᾶξις ἡδίστη ἔσται. ib.110§ 8 Zell. Xen.
mem.1 ὅ § 2. Kiihner § 819 ἢ. Matth. § 524 8.’ Madvig gr. Synt.
$135 1 Ὁ. PEREUNDUM ERIT Tac. x1 36 nec cui-
quam alii ante pereundum fuisse, δὲ Silius rerum poteretur. as Vinicius
had been poisoned by Messalina DCass. Lx 27 ὃ 4 ὀργῇ ὅτι οὐκ ἠθέλησέν
οἱ συγγενέσθαι. So C. Appius Silanus ib. 14 §§ 2—3. ‘ac. x1 12 (quoted
on 330). ΑΥ̓͂. Caes, rv δὲ 6—8 exstincticum suis plerique ingenio
seu metu abstinentes, dum pervagatis mulierum artibus peti se a
petitis criminatur. dehinc atrocius incensa nobiliores quasque nuptas et
tirgines scortorum modo secum prostituerat, coactique mares uti adessent.
qud si quis talia horruerat, adficto crimine in ipsum om-
“nemque familiam saeviebatur. ANTE
LUCERNAS Hdt. vir 215 § 1 περὶ λύχνων adds. Mart. x 19 18.
340 si ADMITTAS, DABITUR 339 ἢ. SCELUS ADMIT-
ὯΔ 255. wr 494. So Plaut. Ter. Cic. DABITUR
Βα Miihlmann do col. 500 cites exx. of dare pausam, tempus, moram.
3840—] DUM RES NOTA URBI ET POPULO CONTINGAT PRIN-
ΟἸΡΙΒ aurEM DCass. tx 81 §§ 3 4 Messalina gave a sumptuous marriage
feast, and presented Silius with an imperial mansion, into which she
conveyed the most precious treasures of Claudius, and finally declared
him consul, All this, heard and seen before by all others, was unknown
at least to Claudius.’ ib. 18 §$ 1—2 she made many ladies prostitute them-
selves in her palace, before their husbands’ eyes; the husbands who
refused to be parties to their own diskonour she put to death; yet all
these scandals, so heinous and go notorious, τὸν Κλαύδιον ἐπὶ πλεῖστον
ἔλαθεν. 22 §§ 3—5 she issued coinage bearing the head of the dancer
Mnester, who resisted all her advances, until she requested Claudius to
order him to obey her in all things; τὸ δ᾽ αὐτὸ τοῦτο καὶ πρὸς ἄλλους
συχνοὺς ἔπραττεν" ws yap εἰδότος re τοῦ Ἰζλαυδίου τὰ γιγνόμενα καὶ cvyxw-
ροῦντός οἱ ἀκολασταίνειν éeuocxevero, 28 §§ 8 4 a tumult arose when
Messalina withdrew Mnester from the stage; Claudius expressed his
wonder, and the people, ‘believing that he was really ignorant of what
Was going on, were grieved that he alone knew not what was being done in
his palace, news which had already found its way to our enemies.’ cf.
Tac. x1 36. ib. 13 after the open adultery of Messalina with Silius
Claudius matrimonii sui ignarus. Narcissus (Iuv. x1v 329—331
divitiae Narcissi, | indulsit Caesar cui Claudius omnia, cuius | paruit
imperiis uxorem occidere iussus) informed Claudius of the mar-
riage by means of two of his mistresses (Tac. x1 29): Calpurnia falling
on Caesar’s knees exclaims that Messalina has married Silius, and
requests that Narcissus may be called; who says that he will not reproach
Silius with the adultery or reclaim the plate, slaves and other property
that Messalina had conveyed to him; he might enjoy them Tac. x1 30
-sed redderet uxorem rumperetque tabulas nuptiales. ‘an discidium’
o46—352] NOT MY WILL, BUT THING BE DONE. 173
equal to any toil, ignorant of anger or of desire, esteeming the labours
and cruel pains of Hercules choicer than all Sardanapallus’ dalliance
and feasts and couches of down. I point to nothing but what yourself
Insy give to yourself. The only road to peace lies through virtue. For-
tune, thou hast no divinity, if but wisdom be with us; it is we that make
of thee a goddess and set thee high in heaven. Upton (Spenser 11 650—1)
compares modern poets and some of our collects.
46—353 Xen. mem.13§2 ‘Sokrates prayed to the gods for the gift
of good things generally, ἁπλῶς, considering that the gods know best what
kinds of things are good.’ [Plat.] Alc. 11 143*a prayer Ζεῦ βασιλεῦ, τὰ
μὲν ἐσθλὰ καὶ εὐξαμένοις καὶ ἀνεύκτοις [ἄμμι δίδον, τὰ δὲ δεινὰ καὶ εὐξαμένοις
ἐτερύκον. ib. 148° ‘the Lakedaemonians also, either as vying with this
poet, or from their own judgement, both officially and individually offer
up on all occasions a prayer of this kind, τὰ καλὰ ἐπὶ τοῖς ἀγαθοῖς τοὺς
θεοὺς δοῦναι κελεύοντες αὖ σφίσιν αὐτοῖς. one will never hear any of them
praying for more than this.’ So Pythagoras DS. x 9§7 declared that
the wise ought to pray for good things from the gods on behalf of the
foolish; for the foolish do not know what is really good. § 8 in prayers
we ought to pray for good things ἁπλῶς, not naming any in particular, as
authority [Iuv. 56—113], beauty [luv. 289—345], wealth [Iuv. 12—27],
and the like; for each of these often ruins those who obtain it at their
desire; their prayers are acurse. cf. DL. vir $9. ib. vr § 42 Diogenes
blamed men for praying for reputed, not real, goods. Menand. monost.
336 μή μοι γένοιθ᾽ ἃ BovrAow ἀλλ᾽ a συμφέρει. Gataker on Antonin. v § 7.
Max. Tyr. 11-- 80. LEpiktet. enchir. 8 §52. Euseb. in Stob. fl. 1 85 (1 39
10M). Matt. 26 39. Wetstein on Matt. 6 10.
346 NIL ERGO OPTABUNT HOMINES? Lupus (19 20) cites other exx. of
interruptions like this 1 101. 160 seq. τι 70. 132--5. iv 180. v 74.
135. 166. v1 136. 142. 161. 219. 286. 492. 642. vir 98. 158. 215.
vin 39. 183. 211. x67. 71. 81—8. xur71. 174—5. xiv 60—2.
347—8 PERMITTES IPSIS EXPENDERE NUMINIBUS,
QUID CONVENIAT NOBIS REBUSQUE SIT UTILE NosTRis Plaut. Ps. 683—5
stulti hauscimus frustra ut simus, quom quid cupienter dari | petimus nobis:
quasi quid in rem sit possimus noscere. | certa amittimus, dum incerta
petimus. VM. vir 2 Εἰ § 1 Socrates, an earthly oracle as it were of human
wisdom, thought that we ought to beseech the immortal gods only to
give us good things, because they alone knew quid cuique esset utile, nos
autem plerumque id votis expeteremus, quod non inpetrasse melius foret......
desine igitur stulta [mortalium mens] futuris malorum tuorum causis quasi
Selicissimis rebus inhiare et te totum caelestium arbitrio permitte,
quia qui tribuere bona ex facili solent, etiam eligere aptissime possunt.
Plat. lege. 111 687° we must not pray that all things may follow our will,
but rather that our will may follow wisdom. ib. vir 801. Plat. Kriton
484 a saying of Sokrates: ‘if such be heaven’s will, so be it.’ Epikt. fr.
15 in Stob. fl. rv 92. Herakleitos ib.111 83. Arr. Epikt. 11 16 §§ 28. 42.
46—7. Nearly all of these passages are compared by Schneider christ-
liche Klinge, Gotha 1865, with the Christian rule Matt. 6 8 and 10.
20 22. Lu. 22 42. Jo. 5 80. cf. Leighton’s works ed. West v 248.
350 CARIOR EST ILLIS HOMO QUAM SIBI xv 143—8.
Grang. cites the beautiful words of Sen. ben. 1 29 e.g. § 6 carissimos
nos habuerunt di immortales habentque, et qui maximus tribui
potuit, ab ipsis proximos conlocaverunt: magna accepimus, maiora
non cepimus. ib. tv 4—9. 35]1—2 cArCA MAG-
NaQUE CUPIDINE DUCTI CONIUGIUM PETIMUS PARTUMQUE UxoRis [Plat.]
357-390] FEAR OF DEATH. SUICIDE. RIME. 175
,
᾿ 357 FORTEM POSCE ANIMUM, MORTIS TERRORE
CakexTeM vir 838—4. Cic. Tusc. m § 43. Verg. g. τι 490—2. Hor. 8.
1} 84. ep. 11 2 207. Sen. cons. ad Marc. 20 e.g.§ 1 ὁ ignaros malorum
torum quibus non mors ut optimum inventum naturae laudatur
xspectaturque. ep. 4 e.g.§$3—4 nullum magnum, quod extremum est.
sorsad te venit: timenda erat, si tecum esse posset. mnecesse est
aut ne perveniat aut transeat. ‘difficile est’ inquis ‘animum perducere
ad contemptionem animae.’...... § 5 plerique inter mortis metum et
vitae tormenta miseri fluctuant: et vivere nolunt et mori nesciunt. See
many other passages in Haase’s ind. mors. The Stoics argued (1) that
nothing natural is evil; (2) that life as such is no good; (3) that nothing
glorious is evil, but death may be glorious; and elaborated a theory of
micide, which was illustrated by many examples, esp. Catonis nobile
ltum. Baumhauer vet. philosoph. doctr. de morte voluntaria, Trai. ad
Rh. 1842, 2183—9. 320. Arr. Epikt. 1 9 $§ 1814, 24§$46 Muson. ap.
βίον. fl. xxrx 78 τι 15 14 and 23 M. See the doctrine of Sokrates in
Plat. apol. 40* seq. Phaed. 61° seq. 80° seq. Plut. cons. ad Apoll. 12—3.
pp. 107—8; that of the Epicureans in DL. x §§ 81. 124—7. Lwuer.
m 87—93. 830—977. Sext. Emp. Pyrrh. hyp. 11 καὶ 229 seq. Zeller 111?
1387—8. The question ‘whether death is an evil’ is fully discussed in
Cic. Tusc. 1 §§ 9—119. Seo Lasaulx Studien 459494 ‘de mortis domi-
natu in veteres.’ Niagelsbach hom. Theol.? 876—80. nachhom. Theol.
392—9. Wetst. on Hebr. 2 15. The frequent occurrence of in pace,
spiritus in pace, and the olive branch in early Christian inscriptions,
tells of the ‘better hope ’ which had lit up the grave.
358—9 QUI SPATIUM VITAE EXTREMUM INTER MUNERA PONAT
NATURAE no caesura in 3rd or 4th foot, so xiv 108 inviti quoque avari-
tiam exercere tubentur. cf. Lachmann on Lucr. v1 1067. lL. Miiller de
re metr. 369. With the thought cf. Cic. Cat. mai. § 5 it is not
probable that Nature, like an idle poet, should slur over the last act of
life. Plin. vir § 190 perdit profecto ἰδία dulcedo credulitasque [the belief
in immortality] praecipuum naturae bonum, mortem. Sen. cons.
ad Marc. 19 §§ 4—5 cogita nullis defunctum malis adfici, illa quae nobis
inferos faciunt terribiles, fabulam esse . . . luserunt ἰδία poetae et vanis
nos agitavere terroribus. mors dolorum omnium exsolutio est
etfinis. In many passages Seneca approaches to the Christian view of
death and the life to come ep. 102 ὃ 23 per has mortalis aevi moras illi
meliori vitae longiorique proluditur. § 26 dies iste, quem tamquam
extremum reformidas, aeterni natalis est. Sil. x1 186—8 nullo
nos invida tanto | armavit natura bono, quam ianua mortis | quod patet.
ef. Zeller 1111 187—8. Lightfoot on Phil. pp. 286. 320--3. Wetst. on
Phil, 1 21. 359 QquoscumQuE indefinite = quos-
libet τὶ 156. 230. xrir 56. 89. xiv 42. 117. 210. ef. x 271 wtcumque.
Observe the rime labores potiores labores 359—361. cf. L. Miiller de re
metr. 457—-8 and Cic. Tusc. 1 §§ 69. 85. Ri. Johnson against Bentley
p. 87 cites Aen. 111 656—7. Iv 256—7. v 385—6. vi 843—4.
wi 620—1. cf. Hom. Od. 1x 185—6 ἃ. Aen. τὶ 124—5. Ov. χη.
vin 360—1. 386—7. Hor. a. p. 99—100. On the repetition of labores
see ἢ. on 191—2. χιν 47—8.
860 NescraT ΙΒΑΒΟῚ Sen. de ir. 11 6 argues against the doctrine that
virtue turpibus irata esse debet. see on the Stoic ‘apathy’ Cic. fin.
mm § 35. Tuse. tv ss. 10 seq. 34 seq. acad.1§ 38. DL. vir §§ 113—4.
‘Zeller πὶ 1 204—21 CUPIAT NIHIL 4--- ἢ,
Chrysippus in Sen. op. 9814 sapientem nulla re egere, et tamen multis
178 .’ ©. (SARDANAPALLUS, : ΤΙ͂Χ 865.
yvicem in meo lectulo mori malle censueris quam in exsilio Themistocles.
Max. Tyr. 10 § 9. SARDANAPALLE schol. S, rex
Asayriorum lucuriosus, quo Tullius in tertio de τι sic ait: 5. {116
cartier tam nome μὰ pe den! δά ας ontrasted with Her-
cules medes meteor. 11 τις τὸν eet ware
plas τῷ Ἡρακλεῖ συγκρίνεσθαι ἐπιχειροῦντα. ioe
‘verbial paroem, gr. τ 207 Leutsch Σαρδ. ἐπὶ pie Se 7500
χάναβρος 2. ἐπὶ τῶν. τρυφώντων καὶ 'πολυόλβων. ἵν, τ 449, Ey diss.
mr 22 § 30 * 8 is not in royalty. Else Nero have been
happy and Si See Bihr’s Ctesias 424-436, DS. τι 2128, Iust.
8 Ἔ, the last king of Assyria, vir muliere corruptior. Arbactus,
of the Medes, having with difficulty gained admission to his presence,
found him inter scortorum greges purpuras colo nentem et muliebri
um mollitia corporis et oculorum lascivia omnes
anteiret, pensa inter virgines partientem. quibus υἱεῖς indig-
‘natus tali feminae tantum virorum subiectum tractan et
arma habentes parere, progressus ad socios quid viderit refert: scgetiaes
parere posse, qui se feminam malit esse quam virum, plot is sue-
eessful; Sard. burns himself with his treasures. ef, Oros. 119. Pint. de
‘Alex. fort. 1 2 p. 826 Fortune placed the royal diadem on the head of 8.
πορφύραν ξαίνοντι. ib. 28 p. 836 anyone seeing the life or tomb ona
are the same thing) of 8. would say that it was ἃ trophy constructed of
Fortune’s blessings. id. comm. notit, 18 § 4 p. 1065. [ete pro nobil.
10 § 2 in Stob. aera 12. Bakraten rates nohle Bias dial.
mort, 2 §1 8. 1@ lower worl ents, deco Fe πολλῆς
τρυφῆς. ib. 20 § 2 Menippos wishes to cuff, or to spit upon ‘s anee
yews. ef. necyom. 18, rhet. praee, 11 πάναβρόν τινα Σ. Iupp. See
16 Σ. θῆλυς ὦν. Inpp. trag, 48 think of the poverty of Sokrates, Axi-
steides, Phokion, ἐν ὅσοις δὲ ἀγαθοῖς Καλλίας καὶ Μειδίας καὶ Σ. ὑπερτρυ-
φῶντε;. DChrys. 1 113 D, not even Marsyas or Olympos could ie
Fouad 8, ἐξ τοῦ θαλάμον «αρὰ τῶν γααικῶν, ik. 34 27 20 Τὴν Ἰθν ΟΝ
815127 proverbial for his softness, ib, 62 1 202 ΤΩΝ accoant οἵ ie
effeminate dress, attitude, complexion, ὃν οὐκ ἣν διαγνῶναι τῶν παλλακῶν.
ib, 64 τι 207 38. 78 τι 380 8 ‘ thinking S. to be envied, who said that he
spent his life in feasting and wantonness with eunuchs and women,’ Tert.
de pallio 4 p, 938 Ochler. Mart, xr 115 6 te potare decet gemma, qui
Mentora frangis | in scaphium moechae, Sardanapalle, tuae. Athen.
3045, 124, 598-530", Aug, civ. Del 120 fin. DUass, txxvrix 99 5,
qxxix1g1. 9384. 1082. 11'§ 8. 18 (in this book a nickname of Avitus
or Psendantoninus), Clem. Al. str. τ 8 159. paed. ur § 70. Opposed to
Cyrus Max, Tyr. 31 8 8, ib.1§5. 8§§8.9. 18 87. 'The authorities
for two epitaphs of S. are collected in Niiko's Choerilus 196—256 ; the
one in Assyrian characters at Anchiale Strabo 672 (of. Arr. anab. 115 § 4.
Ath. 6805) " 5. son of Anakyndaraxes built Anchiale and Tarsus in one
day : eat, drink, and be merry, ἔσθιε, πῖνε, παῖζε, for all elso is not worth
this? (a snap of the fingers, ef. 1 Cor, 15 82): the other a Chaldean
inscription on the tomb of Sard. at Nineveh, translated by Choerilus
(Ath. 295) into Greek. DObrys. 4 1 89 20 Dind. Ath. 835° seq. 412%.
Clem, Al. str. 11 § 118. DS, τί 38 ταῦτ᾽ ἔχω ὅσσ' ἔφαγον καὶ ἐφύβρισα καὶ
per’ ἔρωτος | τέρπν' ἔπαθον, τὰ δὲ πολλὰ καὶ ὄλβια κεῖνα λέλειπται, an epitaph,
as Aristotle (Cie. Tuse. v 8101 Dav. finn, τι 8 106, οἵ. Ath. 8855) says,
Sttar for an ‘ot than'e king.” On 8, the oonquerds the naiglity laine
Ee stately palaces, and rich library of brick books, δὲ which fragments are
in the British Museum, see Rawlinson’s five great monarchies -
969-366] HUMAN VIRTUE, FORTUNA. 179
¢. 9, Brandis ‘ Assyria’ in Pauly 1°, and Georgii art. Sard. ib, with tha
authorities cited. Modern writers place him (or them, for some make aa,
many as four of the name) at dates varying from the 10th to the 7th cent,.
B.C. In classical antiquity he is the typical voluptuary, and the last king
of Assyria, Moderns (Ὁ. Miiller, Movers etc.) find in him the Asiatic
Hercules. W.C. Koopmans de Sard, Amst. 1819.
863 monstRo x1v 256. Gronovius on Sen, de ben, rv 28 shews
that the word is technically used of physicians’ prescriptions.
QUOD IPSE TIBI POSSIS DARE Cic, ἢ. ἃ, 111 88 86—8 hoe
quidem omnes mortales sic habent, externas commoditates, vineta, segetes,
oliveta, ubertatem frugum et fructuum, omnem denique commoditatem pros-
peritatemque vitae a dis se habere; virtutem autem nemo umquam
acceptam deo rettulit. nimirum recte; propter virtutem enim iure
laudamur et in virtute recte gloriamur: quod non contingeret, si id donum
@ deo, non a nobis haberemus...,... tudicium hoc omnium mortalium est,
fortunam a deo petendam, a se ipso sumendam esse sapien-
tiam, id. Cat.-mai.§ 4. Hor. ep. 1 18 111—2 sed satis est orare Iovem,
quae ponit et aufert, | det vitam, det opes; aequum mi animum ipse
parabo, Obbar ib. cites many parallels. cf. the distinction in Epikt,.
man. | between the things which are and the things which are not ἐφ᾽
ἡμῖν. It is the Stoic αὐτάρκεια Sen. ep. 9§ 19, 27 § 3 aliquod potius
bonum mansurum circumspice. nullum autem est, nisi quod animus
ex se sibi invenit. 31§3 unum bonum est...... sibi fidere. 41§1
bonam mentem, quam stultum est optare, cum possis a te
inpetrare, 808§3—5. Lasaulx Studien 146 adds Isokr. ad Demon.
§34. Liv. xxxvir 45 § 11; but also passages from Bias, Pindar, Simo-
nides, Kallimachos, which agree with Christian principle 1 Cor. 4 7.
Markland cites in contrast 2 Cor. 35. Phil. 2 13.
SEMITA properly a narrow track Phaedr. 111 prol. 38 ego illius pro semita
fect viam. Mart. vir 61 4 et modo quae fuerat semita, facta via est,
Often used metaphorically Hor. ep. 1 18 103 fallentis semita vitae.
Obbar on Hor. ib, 17 26, Sil. xv 102.
. 365 366 the same verses x1v 315 316 ἢ,
NULLUM NUMEN HABES Ov, f. v1 241 Mens quogue numen habet. amor.
11 9 18 sunt etiam, qui nos (poets) numen habere putent. [Sen.] Oct.
933 nullum pietas nunc numen habet, Mart. vit 80 6 δὲ casa tam
culto sub Jove numen habet. HABES, SI SIT 339 n.
PRUDENTIA Sen. ep. 85 6. g.§ 2 prudens
beatus est et prudentia ad beatam vitam satis est. §§ 36—8. ΝΣ
866 x11 18. 206, Preller rém. Myth.! 552—64. Philem.
in Clem. Al. str. v § 129 οὐκ ἔστιν ἡμῖν οὐδεμία τύχη θεός. Sen. n. 4. 111
pr. 88 11—15. ep. 74. 98 e.g. § 2 errant,...... qui aut boni aliquid nobis
aut mali iudicant tribuere fortunam. de prov.6§6. de const. sap. 15
§3 vincit nos fortuna, nisi tota vincitur. cf. Haase’s ind. 8. v. fortuna.
Plin, m § 22 invenit...... sibi ipsa mortalitas numen...... toto
quippe mundo et omnibus locis omnibusque horis omnium
vocibus Fortuna sola invocatur ac nominatur.,...... adeoque
obnoxiae sumus sortis, ut sors ipsa pro deo sit, qua deus probatur
incertus, Lact. 11 29 § 1 fortuna ergo per se nihil est. § 7 ἐξ plane
vulgi et imperitorum opinionibus credit, qui Fortunam putant esse,
quae hominibus tribuat bona et mala. nam simulacrum eius cum
copia et gubernaculo fingunt, tamquam haec et opes tribuat et humanarum
rerum regimen obtineat. § 17 Fortunae vocabulum sibi inane
finxerunt: quod quam longe a sapientia sit remotum, declarat Iuvenalis
12—2
182 CONVICTUS, STATIO, GLADIATORS. [XI 3-8
oem on his Inxury Ath, 294° 4 convictus 1 145 n.
til, vr 3 § 27 ih in SED TeHbEY et quotidiano sermone. Mart. xir
praef. civitatis aures, quibus assueveram, », et videor mihi ὦ allen
quaero,
efantilparss stigud ait eset guid tac πε eee oa
Doha Gian taleiorie λδδουλας ia σοι ssn
bliothecas, theatra, conyictus, in quibus studere se
aaetent ‘ad summam omnia illa, Per deticats veliguimas, deaideramus
quasi destituti, οἵ. Friedliinder 1° 888, 3438.
vit 233 n. Mart. v 20 8—10 of an easy life of en; enjoyment, rd gxtato
fabulae, lidelli, | campus, porticus, wnbra, virgo, tl Cet, | haec essent
loca semper, hi labores, stariones Plin, ep.1 18 § 2
in stationibus sedent, tempusque audiendi fabulis content: Ἴδε 1985
ambio domos stationesque circumeo, Gell. xr 18 § 1 cum ex angulis
secretisque librorum ac magistrorum in medium iam hominum et in lucem
fori prodissem, quaesitum esse memini in plerisque Romae stationibus
‘ius publice docentium aut respondentium, an quaestor i Romani a
practore in ius vocari poset. dig. χύνει 10 15 § 7 ad stationem vel
tabernam., Thorlacii prolusiones et opuse. cad. Copenh. 1806 n. 5.
'συστάσεις. Moxa. Special stationes near the forum for provincial towns
Suet. Ner. ti Plin, xvr § 286, § ῬῈ norixo supply loguun-
tur xu 181, xtv 189. Madvig § 447 ἃ, Niigelsbach § 183.
YALIDA AC TUVENALIA MEMBRA as )( cuvenilis iuvenalis connotes
‘worthy qualities, manly vigour. Verg. Aen. v 475 quae fuerint iuvenn-
li in corpore vires. Ov. am, x 5 22 quam iuvenale femur! So
iuvenaliter. See Miihlmann and Déderlein Synon, y 49.
6 catean vir 88 patiens δ . he might have won honour in the field
of battle TQuintil] decl, 9 § 9 facinus indignum, illum animum, illum
ardorem non contigisse castris, non bellicis certaminibus, bi verae
virtuti nulla pugnandi lege praemium praescribitur! Calpurn, deel. 50
‘rxraais Non atiuirer, vir fortis in piratas incidit; reseripsit patri
de redemptione ; illo cessante, redemit eum lanista et rudem ei in
‘harena dedit. reverso belli tempore denuntiat militiam imperator.’
se, Inv. vitr 199 n. enor ‘is reported;? it is the fabula of
wvery lounge, 7 cocere vitt 193 n. Tho tribune CAG
298 h.) has not indeed assigned over Rutilus’s estate to his creditors, and
so driven him to engage himself to the lanista for his bread; (Rutilus is
not damnatus ad ferrum dig, xxvur 18 § 4. Gai. 118. Τρ. 111); but yet
‘he has not interposed to save him from ἃ degradation worse than sla
199 1.). Prohibeo was the technical form of intercessio on
of a citizen Gell. vr=vir 19 § δ, and the chief function of the tribunate
was jealously to guard the freedom of Roman citizens, Mommsen Staats-
recht 1? 97 n. 2. 255 τι. 9. 266 n. 7. sxD Nxc Ov. Pont.
1119 nec vos hoc vultis, sed nee prohibere potestis. Mart, νι 75 4, x
18 2 (cited x1r 97 n.) Hand. τν 117. NEO PROHIDENTE Stat.
4. 12 198 nec me prohibente. 8 122 τ. Sen. ep. 87 and
99 (cited vir 199 n.). Quintil. decl. 9, 302 ‘quidam ut patrem sepeliret,
anetoravit se: die munere prodnetus sub titulo cansae rudem Z
Jante populo accepit: postea patrimonium statutum per leges equitibus
aoquisivit,prohibetar ἘΠῚ Εἰ (the law enacting “Εἰ in quattnor-
‘osici- gradibgs ue podeat’) Ρ. 606) Burmin’ τὸ cred ΤΟΣ tmathtataa
specuniam operas pd ee) diceres eum gladiatorem fuisse?...illum ergo
‘maiores runt theatro, qui utilitate, qui gula se -auctoragset,
Freemen who engaged themselves as gladiators (se auctorabant), were
“sworn to obedience Petron. 117 ἐπ verba Eumolpi sacramentum turdctmus,
188 MATHO. GOBIO,’ EXIT, ~ pr g4—49
ft kh dicere. dic een | et bene; dic neutrum;
male. id. γι 83, vi 103 4 (his extravagant Inst). 90. “ae
ΤΟΥ 61 (@l's pertinacdons declaimer) Schneidewin reads Maron.
‘uccax τὶ 85 notaeque per oppida buceae. Mart,
18, so 1 140 gula, 35 Noscenpa
noscenda vulgi natura. ‘MENSURA VI
pudorem | paupertatis habet, nec se metitur ad illum | quem
posuitque modum, Plin. ἈΠῈ ἃ quasi vere Tiontur sea eee
87
conto ie. the price of a gobio Plaut. asin.
werberarem | asinos si forte occeperint clamare hine er crumina.
true, 646, Persa 817 boves bini hio sunt in crumina. ib.
Gudgeon (godio ilis), Fr. goujon, is a derivative (ef. Dibio
Mart. χα 88 in Pe ae ree eae
gobius esse sole, Colum. vi 17 § 14 cer ok eae ‘Aus.
0: 188) gobio πον μιδων genie ne: poles μονα
Die ἘῸΝ ἐάντε ty ἀδεῶν τ reece ἀταῦν, τ ἐλ ῦς
DL. τι § 67 “ εἶτα οἱ ᾿ εἶπεν ἢ a
ὡβιίῶν ᾿θηράσωσι». "ἐγὼ ἐγὼ δὲ μὴ ἀνάσχωμαι κράματι ῥανθῆναι, ἵνα βλέννον
τ᾽ οἵ, Ht. Paul. Aegin. 1163 Adams. 88 tocuzis 1 89 τι. Mart.
you have sold your all to fill your maw, and
grows with want, what will your end be? You will pawn the
your finger, the badge of your birth, and beg. Not an ‘unripe?
Bat a broken ld! ago ie the prodigal’ worst taeren! Ὰ
pied flight, these are the stages of ruin. Nor are they ashamed
lure; but for the games, not a tie binds them to their home, πα
is laughed out of town; ho drop of modest blood remains to flush
cheek. 88 ῬΕΡΙΟΙΕΝΤΕ cursNa c***ina P, crumena
pw prob, from Hor. ep. 14 11 non deficiente crumena,
39 curar140n, ν 90n.
129 τ. 40 wensis Ov. τη. vir 843—4 tamque. anna fone
patrias altique voragine ventris | attenuarat opes. Hor, ep. τὶ
Obbar. Phaedr.1v5 ὃ. Hence vorago, gurges, barathrum, applied to
ands, Maer. τὶ 18 (=1 9) § 6 ut taceam Gurgitem a devorato
patrimonio cognominatum, Metellus Pius in quam foveam
Tuxus et superbiae successuum continuatione pervenit? Apul. 1%
fin. Inv. xrv9. 41 ancENri onavis plate Sen. trang. 1 $7 argentum
grave rustict , sine ullo opere et nomine artificis. μὰ
ΦΟΜΙΝΊΒ from the owner's house and estate, so exire in Ter. with αὖ ΤΊ
a me, abs te, a patre. NoVISsIMUS ExIT same words in Oy,
τὰ, τ 115. x1 296. sovissmrvs v1 855—6 hace tamen argenti
superest quodeumque paterni | levibus athletis et vasa novissima
donat. In the time of Varro (I. 1. νὰ § 59) Aelius Stilo and others
branded the use of novissimum=extremum as a neoterism. Gell. x 21
Cie. also eschewed it, though used by M. Cato and Sall. Such
are stript of everything. Ἔχ it passes out of the
family, Cie. Verr. 11 § 61 ad istum illos nummos, qui per simulationem a)
isto exierant, revertisse. ΤῈ is a legal term dig, xxxt ΤΊ § 11 ‘I charge
my heirs not to alienate my Tusculan estate, et ne de familia nominis mei
Gxeat,” ib.§ 98, 88 8 δι xxx 88 8 1. θὲ, Gains defines deminntum
69-78] SIGNINUM SYRIUMQUE PIRUM. CURIUS. 193
t vilica legit én horto, id. 1551112 pinguis inaequales onerat cut
vilica mensas | et sua non emptus praeparat ova cinis. id, x 48 7.
Ὁ cALENTIA FAENO fresh eggs were carried about in
hay Mart. mr 47 14 tuta faeno cursor ova portabat. Others make
jacnum the nest. 7] mMaTRipus Mart. vir 31 1 raucae
chortis aves et ova matrum. SERVATAE the various
modes of keeping grapes, in an air-tight cask, in saw-dust etc. are
described by Plin. xv §§ 62—7. Varro r. r.1 54. Hor. s. τι 2 121 124
pensilis uva secundas | et nux ornabat mensas. ib. 4 71 72 Venucula
convenit ollis, | rectius Albanam fumo duraveris uvam. Aug. de
mor. Manich. ἃ 44 uvas suspensas atque servatas fiert mitiores dul-
cores salubriores. 72 ῬΑΒΤΕ the abl. is seldom
used to denote duration Cic, ἢ. ἃ. τ ὃ 180 tota aestate [Nilus Aegyptum]
obruiam oppletamque tenuit. Madvig 8 235 3.
73 sicninum Colum, ν 10 ὶ 18 curandum est autem, ut quam generosissimis
pitis pomaria conseramus. ea sunt...Signina, Tarentina, quae
Syria dicuntur. Plin. xv § 55 Signina, quae alii a colore testacea
appellant. Macrob. 1115 (=111 19) § 6. Celsus (11 24 pira, quae repo-
nuntur, Tarentina atque Signina) recommends them as wholesome.
Signia (now Segni, with ruins of Cyclopean walls), a town of Latium, east
of the Volscian hills, was founded by Tarquinius Superbue Liv. 1 56.
SYRIUM Plin. xv § 53 tanta vis suct abundat—lacte
hoc vocatur—in his [ piris] quae alii colore nigro donant Syriae. Mart.
ΥἹ812 18 marcentes tibi porrigentur uvae, | et nomen pira quae ferunt
Syrorum, Verg. g. 11 88 Servius. IsDEM the fruit
18 brought in baskets, and of them there are no more than is necessary.
74 picenis Hor. s, 114 70 Picenis cedunt
pomis Tiburtia suco. ib. 3 272. The pears of Picenum (rv 40 n.)
Were also in repute Plin. xv § 55. 75 FRIGORE schol.
‘hieme, nam sicca poma non incitant morbum umore nocivo consumpto.’
Holyday ‘ winter’s cold has dried | their autumn ; their raw juice they’ve
laid aside.’ Aug. de mor. Manich. § 48 multa enim carpta de arbo-
Tibus, antequam ad cibum nostrum veniant, interpositione aliqua
temporis meliora redduntur; wé...uvae, mala,..et quaedam
pira; et multa praeterea, quae et colorantur melius, dum non statim ut
deerpta fuerint absumuntur, et corpore capiuntur salubrius et
sapiunt in ore conditius.
77—89 In the good old times such a dinner was a feast for the
Senate already grown Jess frugal. Curius Dentatus pluckt in his little
garden and drest with his own hands pottage at which now a days
Togues that dig in chains, pampered in the cookshops of Rome, turn up
their nose. For gala days a flitch of bacon on the rack, to which might
be added a chance joint from some sacrifice, was a treat to which retired
Consuls and dictators woujd hasten, shouldering their mattocks before
the wonted time. 77 14M LUxuRiIosA Plin, xvii1
§18luxuriantis iam reipublicae fuit ἰδία mensura, Such once were
® repasts of our senators, already luxurious when compared with the
holus of Curius, With the following lines cf. νι 286—91. x1v 160—72.
Frop, viv 1. Ov. ἢ, 1 197---218. Hor. c. τ 15. τι 6 33—34. Mar-
Quardt v (2) 4. 78 cunius ete. 11 8. 153, ὙΠ
4n, Manil. rv 148 149 Serranos Curiosque tulit, fascesque per arva
tradidit, eque suo dictator venit aratro. Plin. xx § 87 M’.
Urium imperatorem, quem ab hostium legatis aurum repudiaturo ad-
Serentibus rapum torrentem in foco inventum annales nostri pro-
IUV. II. 13
81-85] . . POPINA. NATALICIUM LARDUM. 195
Diocl. 4 4 where ‘bulbae’ are dearer than any other meat. Bottiger ΚΙ,
- Schriften mr 225. Marquardt v (2) 39 (the encroachments of a meat
diet), POPINAE ΥἹὯἱἰἨ8 172. Lucil. 1 16 Miiller tur-
pemque odisse popinam. Gracch. in Gell. xv 12 ὃ 2 nulla apud me
fuit popina. Tac. ἢ. m 76 fin. Hadrian in Spartian. 16 latitare per
popinas, Hor. to his bailiff ep. 114 21 22 Obbar fornix tibi et uncta
popina | incutiunt urbis desiderium. id. 8, τι 4 62 quaecunque im-
mundis fervent allata popinis. Suet. Vit. 13 ut autem homo non
profundae modo, sed intempestivae quoque ac sordidae gulae, ne in sacri-
fcio quidem umquam aut itinere ullo temperavit, quin...circa...viarum
popinas fumantia obsonia [manderet]. They were chiefly frequented
‘by slaves (vir 173 n. 174 n. 179 n. Cic. p. Mil. § 65. Columell.
infra 161 ἢ, Mart. v 70 3), gamblers (Mart. v 84 4), and the like (Sen.
vit. beat. 7 § 3 voluptas humile, servile, inbecillum, caducum, cuius
statio ac. domicilium fornices et popinae sunt. Mart. v1 618 nigra
popina). They were under the control of the aediles Suet. Tib. 34.
Cl. 38. οἵ, Plin. xxxm § 32. dig. τν 8 21 § 11 in aliquem locum in-
honestum,...puta in popinam vel in lupanarium. ib. χύσις 10 26 si
quis servum meum vel filium ludibrio habeat licet consentientem,
tamen ego iniuriam videor accipere: veluti siin popinam duzerit illum,
δὲ alea luserit. noyell, 117 15 pr. cf. lexx. under popinalis. popino.
82 siccr TERGA suis γι 119 n. cf. Hor. 8. 11
2117 fumosae cum pede pernae, Verg. moret. ὅδ 56 suspensa focum
camaria iuxta | duratt sale terga suis truncique vacabant. Ov. m.
Yul 638 sordida terga suis nigro pendentia tigno. Swine were
kept in great numbers Varr. r.r. 114 § 3. Cic. Cat. mai. § 56. Ov. f.
1179 sus erat in pretio; caesa sue festa colebant. Waddington on
ed, Dioel. 4 1. craTE the rack on which the
fitch of bacon hung in the kitchen: Trimalchio served up Petron. 31 fin.
lomacula supra craticulam argenteam ferventia. cf. ib. 70. Mart. x1v
221 rara tibi curva craticula sudet ofella; | spumeus in longa cuspide
met aper. In these passages it seems to mean a gridiron.
83 Moris Madvig §290 2. publ. sch. Lat. gr. p. 413. Plin,
¢p.112§ 7 Doring. Caes. Ὁ. G.1v 5 §2 est enim hoc Gallicae consuetu-
1018, utt...cogant. 84 NaTALIciUM as a birth-
y treat, Pers. 116 natalicia tandem cum sardonyche albus. On this
feast in honour of one’s genius cf. Iv 66 n. ν 87 ἢ. 1x51, xl.
Becker Gallus 1 119. Pauly v 421. Censorin. 2 8 8 illud etiam in hoc
[natali) die observandum, quod genio factum neminem oportet ante
Gustare, quam eum qui fecerit. Marquardt v (1) 256.
“akbum short for laridum (cf. calda, soldum etc.) ‘bacon,’ see Plaut.
or. Macrob, in lexx, Ov. f. νι 169—72 pinguia cur illis gustentur larda
Kalendis, | mixtaque cum calido sit faba farre, rogas? | prisca dea est,
sliturque cibis, quibus ante solebat, | nec petit ascitas luxu-
Tlosa dapes (no oysters, no peacocks etc.). edict. Dioclet. 4 7. It
formed part of a soldier’s rations (Spartian. Hadr. 10, Vulcat. Avid.
Cage, δ, vit. Gord. 28, cf. Trebell. Claud. 14. Vopisc. Prob. 4. cod.
Theod, vir 4 2 and 6. Veg. 1v 7). Mart. v 7810 pallens faba cum
Tubente lardo. 85 nostra a part of the victim was burnt,
4nd the remainder eaten by the offerer, or sold (Hom. passim, Wetstein
Onl Cor, 1028. VM. 1 2 88. Plin. ep. x 96§10. Plut. quaest. Rom. 60
P. 278). Of old every feast was in a sense a religious ceremony (Hermann
8ottesd., Alterth. § 28 2). So soldiers now and then had fresh meat cod.
heod. vir 4 6 cum militibus..laridum vel recens forsitan caro
13—2
91-94] FABRICII. OCEANO FLUCTU. TESTUDO. 197
father, urged in mitigation nobilitas et merita maiorum. On the generic
plur. cf. x 109 n. p. 140. Drager hist. Synt.$ 6 Ὁ. Neue 1? 394-5. Cic.
p. Cael. §39 if there isa youth scorning delights and living laborious days,
he is divinely endowed. ex hoc genere illos fuisse arbitror Camillos,
Fabricios, Curios omnisque eos, qui haec ex minimis tanta fecerunt. § 40
verum haec genera virtutum non solum in moribus nostris, sed vix iam in
libris reperiuntur. Plin. pan. 18 Fabricios et Scipiones et Camillos.
55 visuntur eadem e materia Caesaris statuae, qua Brutorum, qua
Camillorum. The family was extinct Sen. suas. 2 § 22 Scaurum
Mamercum in quo Scaurorum familia extincta est. Tac. v1 29
Mamercus dein Scaurus rursum postulatur, insignis nobilitate et
orandis causis, vita probrosus...Scaurus, ut dignum veteribus Aemi-
1118, damnationem anteiit. Sen. ben. 1v 81 §§ 3—5 on the infamy of
this Scaurus. FABRICIOS
mt 154.1x 141 142 argenti vascula puri, | sed quae Fabricius censor
notet. C. Fabricius Luscinus, cons. B.c, 282 and 278, in his censorship
BC, 275 removed from the senate P. Cornelius Rufinus, for possessing
ten pounds of silver plate (Liv. periocha 14. Plut.Sull. 1. Sen. vit. beat.
213 8, Salvian. de gub. Dei 1 p. 10 Baluz. Sen. contr. 9 § 8 hoc scio
nostros fugisse matores,...koc Fabricium Samnitium non accipientem
munera, hoc ceteros patres nostros, quos apud aratra ipsa minantes
pecora sua circumsteterunt lictores, ib. ξὲ 1718. Plin. mg118
contrasts the jewels of Lollia Paulina, the spoils of provinces, with the
old frugality: comparet nunc aliquis ex altera parte quantum Curius aut
Fabricius in triumphis tulerint; imaginetur illorum fercula. xxxt11 § 153
Fabricius, qui bellicosos imperatores plus quam pateram et
sslinum habere ex argento vetabat, videret hinc dona fortium fiert
ut in haec frangi. hew mores, Fabricit nos pudet! Gell. rv 8 [the
chapter treats of Fabricius]. xvi 21 § 39. VM. 119 § 4 [the chapter de
censoria nota]. Tert. apol. 6). Aug. 6. Iulian. rv 8 17 who but a Pelagian
will give the name of just to an infidel? sit licet ille Fabricius, sit
licet Fabius, sit licet Scipio, sit licet Regulus, quorum me nominibus,
tamquam in antiqua Romana curia loqueremur, putasti esse terrendum.
92 couuEca the censors M. Livius Salinator and
0. Claudius Nero z.c. 204 VM. 19 8 6 Nero et citari collegam et
équum vendere iussit...Salinator quoque eadem animadver-
Bione Neronem persecutus est. cf. id. vir 2 8 6. Liv. xxrx 37.
Becker 11 (2) 216-8. Mommsen Staatsr. 112 363—9. θά ocEANO
MLUcTU Xv 23 n. mare oceanum nom, in Ampel.1 7. Unger paradox.
Theb. 396.. Zumpt 8 257 ἢ. Freund 8. v. Heins. on Claud. p, 249.
Burman anth. 11 296. Neue 1 642—3, The tortoiseshell was brought
from the mare Indicum Plin. rx § 35. TESTUDO vi 80. x1v 308.
Verg. g. 11 463. Mart. 1x 59 9 testudineum...hexaclinon. id. x11 66 5
gemmartes prima fulgent testudine lecti. id. xiv 87. Plin. rx § 39
testudinum putamina secare in laminas lectosque et repositoria his
vestire Carvilius Pollio instituit, prodigi ac sagacis ad luxuriae instru-
menta, ingenit. ib. xv1 §§ 232—3 nec satis: coepere tingui animalium
cornua, dentes secari tignumque ebore distingui, mox operiri. placuit
deinde materiam et in mari quaeri. testudo in hoc secta. nuperque
portentosis ingeniis principatu Neronis inventum ut pigmentis perderet se
plurisque veniret imitata lignum. sic lectis pretia quaeruntur...
modo luxuria non fuerat contenta ligno, tam lignum et testudinem facit.
id. χχχυῖ ἃ 146 triclinia of tortoiseshell came into fashion under Tiberius.
Sen, ben. v1 9 ὃ 2. Lucian asin. 53 (translated by Apul. met. x 34) κλίνῃ
%—14] GREEK ART UNKNOWN. ROMULEA FERA. 199
508, ‘ 99 Markland ‘dubitari potest de hoc versu.’
100 BUDIS ET GRAIAS MIRARI NESCIUS ARTES II
6] 864, ἢ. vor 100—110 n. Liv. xxv 40 § 1 3.c. 212 Marcellus, ut non
modo suam gloriam, sed etiam maiestatem populi Romani augeret, orna-
menia urbis, signa tabulasque, quibus abundabant Syracusae, Roman
devenit. § 2 inde primum initium mirandi Graecarum artium opera
licentiaeque huic sacra profanaque omnia vulyo spoliandi factum est, quae
postremo in Romanos deos...vertit. Cato ib. xxxiv 4 e.g. ὃ 4 infesta, mihi
credite, signa ab Syracusis illata sunt huic urbdi. iam nimis multos
audio Corinthi et Athenarum ornamenta laudantes mirantes-
que, et antefixa fictilia decorum Romanorum ridentes. § 5 ego
hos malo propitios deos. Sall. Catil. 11 § 6 speaking of Sulla’s Asiatic
campaign ibi primum insuevit exercitus populi Romani amare potare,
signa tabulas pictas vasa caelata mirari, ea privatim et publice
rapere, delubra spoliare. Plin. xxxvi1 812, Roman magistrates anciently
refused to reply even to Greeks except in Latin VM.112§ 2 Periz. Quintil.
15§60. Suet. Claud. 16. Here contempt of the fine arts is meant
Aen, γι 842-854, Vell. 113 8ὲ 4 ὅ Mummius tam rudis fuit, ut capta
Corintho [B.c. 146], cum maximorum artificum perfectas mani-
bus tabulas ac statuas in Italiam portandas locaret, iuberet praedici
conducentibus, si eas perdidissent, novas esse reddituros. non tamen puto
dubites, Vinici, quin magis pro republica fuerit manere adhuc rudem
Corinthiorum intellectum quam in tantum ea intellegi, et quin hac pru-
dentia illa imprudentia decori publico fuerit convenientior. Strabo 381
Polybius was present and bewails the soldiers’ contempt of works of art.
he saw with his own eyes ἐρριμμένους πίνακας ἐπ᾽ ἐδάφους, werrevovras δὲ
τοὺς στρατιώτας ἐπὶ τούτων. ib. Mummius being generous, but no con-
hoisseur, freely gave to such as asked. Flor. 1 32=11 16 §§ 6 7. Cie.
off. 1 § 35. 11 § 76 Beier. [DChrys.] 37 11 123 R ἄνθρωπος ἀπαίδευτος
(Mummius] καὶ μηδενὸς τῶν καλῶν πεπειραμένος. Thirlwall vii 453 454.
Marquardt v (2) 209. 102 vir 102—110.
FRANGEBAT 18, 103 PHALERIS XVI
60n, Liv. xxi 52 8 ὅ of the booty taken at Cannae si quid argenti,
quod plurimum in phaleris equorum erat; nam ad vescendum facto
Perexiqguo, utique militantes, utebantur. PHALERIS
GAUDERET ECUS Plin. vir ὃ 12 when Antiochus was trying a ford Aiax
{an elephant], who otherwise always led the van, hung back. tum pro-
nuntiatum eius fore principatum qui transisset, ausumque Patroclum
οὐ id phaleris argenteis, quo maxime gaudent, et reliquo omni
Primatu donavit. 104 RoMULEAE
SIMULACRA FERAE Aen. vir 630—4 from Ennius (Servius), descrip-
tion of the shield made by Vulcan fecerat et viridi fetam Mavortis
in antro | procubuisse lupam; geminos huic ubera circum | ludere
pendentes pueros et lambere matrem | inpavidos, illam tereti cervice re-
flea | mulcere alternos et corpora fingere lingua, Ov. f£. τὶ 413—420.
Schwegler 1 361. 397 ἢ. 424n. 20. 3.c. 296 Liv. x 23 § 12 the aediles
ad ficum ruminalem simulacra infantium conditorum urbis sub uberibus
lupae posuerunt. DH.1 79 in his time the same group of ancient work
was to be seen at the place. The wolf is still preserved in the Capitoline
museum. Burn Rome and the Campagna 157. dict. geogr. 11 723 where
itis figured. It is the subject of countless works of art, and Rome still
keeps a live wolf on the Palatine and on the Capitol. Claud. cons. Prob.
96—99 of a shield wrought by Vulcan hinc patrius Mavortis amor fetus-
que notantur | Romulei, pius amnis inest et belua nutrix, | electro
ee.
200 ~ GEMINOS QUIRINOS. TUSCO CATINO. [XI 104—108
EA) Bight τος eae lb το es lupam; Mayors ada-
te coruscat, The wolf ler 341 τ. 2,
ΣῈ wd lds shaton od the ipglan war all Seale ‘Liv,
μι αι] §12, Sil. ν 144. δ. πιαχβύξβοεπα Fabins Pictor in DH. τ 79 ἡ δὲ
πεῖν 4 σις ablectis inf appellata Varrone. ex rerum ergo pro-
ventu, non ex vi maturae dea ista ext prodita ? et postquam feros morsus
immanis Prohibuit belua, et ipsa esse oecepit et ipsius nominis
fieantiam trazit? So Kroosos was said to have been suckled by @
i
β
a
“ἢ
i
:
i
Β
:
ξ
if
ii
iu
Ε
i
τὶ
Fg
ΠῚ
Ἢ
Ἢ
εἰ:
gemini) and geminus Pollux (Hor, ¢. x11 29 ὍΔ and Besar:
gent and emi, Ba ΤΣ 30 0 nd ae ate Ps
reges, a brother and sister fratres, father- and mother-in-law socert (add
to Neue Stat. Th. xr 217. x11 201). Bentley on Hor. 5. 1 sone Burman
on Quintil. τ 835.1 806. _Orelli inser. 4583. Apul. met. 7. Beda in
Migne xc 154”, ie 1° 598. 602. Soin Sp. hermanos, hij
06 xupAm τι 216 τι. Addison remarks on Rome
ἴῃ 463 Bohn] ‘ arg ‘old sculptors generally drew their figures that
ey might have the advantage of the different swelling of the muscles,
lors the turns of the body.’ CLIPEO VENIENTIS:
zr masta Verg, ecl. x 24 venit et agresti capitis Silvanus honore,
[coming with spear and shield’; 113 Gallis venientibus. Tuer.
mr 888 n, ad confligendum ‘youl ent iis undique Poenis. Venire
seems almost a technical word for soldiers pene 3 in
way: Livy often has sub signis venientes a ee
Ν PONERANT
r14ln, Phaedr.1 285, v43. πῦβοο CATENO
20 n, ‘ur 168 n. Pers. τί 59 60 aurum rasa Numae S
impulit aera, | Vestalesque urnas et Tuscum fictile mutat, Mart. xv
98 Arretina nimis ne spernas vasa monemus, | lautus erat Tuscis
131-188] TESSELLA. CALCULUS. PERGULA. SUMEN. "20 5
ullam unciam hodie | pondo cepi. Mart. 1x 3 5 cited vir 129. 481011
nulla | de nostro nobis uncia venit apro. 132 TESSELLAE
dice (κύβοι) of six marked sides, not to be confounded with tali (dorpd-
ya\x) of four Mart. x1v 15. Varro in Gell. 1 20 § 4. Ivory tesserae
Prop. m==11 24 13. Ov. ἃ. a. 11 203. Mart. xm 16. χιν 14, Τὶ. Becq de
Fouquitres les jeux des anciens Par. 1869 ch. 15. Forbiger 1? 221—3.
inf, 176 n. xiv 4n. Rich s.v. tessera gives a figure of an ivory die
found at Herculaneum. Marquardt v (2) 335.
CALCULUS ἃ counter, used for playing the ludus latrunculorum a sort of
draughts, and duodecim scriptorum backgammon. Fouquiéres ch. 19
and 17. calculi were commonly of glass (Mart. vir 72 8 n. vitreo latrone.
Bassi paneg. ad Pis. 181 182, where is the fullest account of the game
vitreo peraguntur milite bella, | ut niveus nigros, nunc et niger alliget
albos. Ov. ἃ. ἃ. 11 208). οἵ. ib. 11 357—60. id. tr. 11 477—82. Mart. xrv
17.20. VM. vmr8§2. Becker Gallus 111 261 seq. Forbiger 13 223-4,
Marquardt v (2) 434—8 stone calculi, of semiglobular form, white, black
and red, have been found in a tomb at Cumae. 1383 maNUBRIA
CULTELLORUM V 122. Clem. Al. paed. 1 8 ἃ 37 τί yap, εἶπέ μοι, τὸ paxal-
ριοντὸ ἐπιτραπέζιον, ἣν μὴ ἀργυρόηλον ἢ ἢ ἐξ ἐλέφαντος πεποιημέ-
γον τὴν λαβήν; οὐ τέμνει; such ἃ handle in archaeologia xxvir 143
cited by Marquardt v (2) 335. Plin. Χχχι § 152 quid haec attinet
colligere, cum capuli militum ebore etiam fastidito caelentur argento,
vaginae catellis, baltea lamnis crepitent ? 135 RANCIDULA
cited in lexx. from Pers. and Mart, add in Migne uxxxvir 359* rancidu-
lum susurres.
186—141 No carver have I, worthy to be prizeman in Trypherus’
school, where models of sow’s paunch, hare, boar, ‘ white-breech’ deer,
pheasants, the huge flamingo and Getulian oryx, feast right dainty, if in
elm, dissected with blunt knives, clatter through the length and breadth
of Subura. 136 stRuctTor v 120 ἢ. 121 ἢ. vir 184.
Forbiger 1? 73. 137 rEeRcuLa from pergo, like
regula, tegula, a balcony, at the top of a house (gloss. p. 294 Valpy
ὑπερῷον, wpoBod}. Tert. adv. Valent. 7 etiam creatori nostro Enniana
cenacula tn aedicularum disposita sunt forma, aliis atque aliis pergulis
superstructis. Plin. xxr ὃ 8. Suet, Aug. infra); also a booth (Auson.
epist. 4 6 vilis harundineis cohibet quem pergula tectis) in which wares
were offered for sale (dig. v 1 19 § 2); esp. a painter’s studio (cod. Theod.
ΧΠῚ 4 4 picturae professores...pergulas et officinas in locis publicis sine
pensione obtineant, si tamen in his uswm propriae artis exerceant, dig.
x3 5 § 12 cum pictor in pergula clipeum vel tabulam expositam habuis-
set eaque excidisset et transeunti damni quid dedisset. Plin. xxxv § 84.
Lucil. xv 10 Miiller in Lact. 1 22 § 13) or a school (Suet. Aug. 94 Theogenis
mathematici pergulam comite Agrippa ascenderat. id. gr. 18 initio
circa scenam versatus est, deinde in pergula docuit. Vopisc. Saturn. 10
fin. Romae frequentaverat pergulas magistrales). Marquardt v (1) 93.
TRYPHERI τρυφερός, delicatus, a suitable name (cf,
τι 67 n.) for this professor of an outlandish craft; some of the dainty
meats also have foreign names or are ‘Scythian,’ ‘ Gaetulian.’
138 sumine Lucil. fr. inc. 49 Miiller illum sumina
ducebant atque altilium lanx. Pers. 1 58. Plin. vim ἃ 209 wt tamen
Publi mimorum poetae cena, postquam servitutem exuerat, nulla memoretur
sine abdbmine, etiam vocabulo suminis ab eo inposito. cf. x
§ 211; but it was known to Plautus. Mart. τὶ 37 2. vir 783 sumen
aprum, leporem, boletos, ostrea, mullos, rx 14 8, xr 52 13. x11 17 4.
141-146] _ CAPREA. AFRA AVIS. NOVIT C. INF. = = 207
thecam. -cf 108, sUBURA 51 n.
142—161 My waiter, a raw novice, flesht on homely scraps, has
no skill to filch a slice of venison or wing of guineafowl. Coarsely, but
warmly clad, my boy will serve plain cups that cost but a few halfpence.
No Phrygian he or Lycian [bought in the slaveemarket and bought dear]:
when you call for wine, callin Latin. All are drest alike, with straight
hair cut short, combed to-day in special honour of the feast. The one
is ashepherd’s, the other a cowherd’s son. A lad of modest look and a
modest blush, that would become freeborn wearers of the dazzling purple
praectexta : he pines for a holiday to see his mother and cottage home
and old friends the kids. His skin is still smooth without help of art;
his voice not yet broken. The wine he hands to you was bottled on his
native hills ; he is the grape’s own countryman.
142 carrear cf. dama (121), pygargus (138), oryx (140). Hor. s. τι 4 48
vines submittit capreas non semper edules. SUBDUCERE
to purloin Sen. ep. 1 § 1 quaedam tempora eripiuntur nobis, quaedam sub-
ducuntur, quaedam effiuunt. AFRAE ΑΥ̓ΙΒ 139 ἢ. Varro
τσ π9 § 18 gallinae Africanae sunt grandes, variae, gibberae, quas
μελεαγρίδας appellant Graeci. hae novissimae in triclinium ganearium in-
troierunt 6 culina propter fastidium hominum. veneunt propter penuriam
magno. Hor. epod. 2 53 non Afra avis descendat in ventrem meum | iu-
cundior. Mart. x11 45. 73. 1115815 Numidicaeque guttatae. Colum.
wu 2 82 Africana est, quam plerique Numidicam dicunt, Meleagridi
similis, nist quod rutilam gaieam et cristam capite gerit, quae utraque
sunt in Meleagride caerulea, ib. 12. Petron. (cited 16 n.). Plin, xxxvir
§40. Probably our guinea-fowl (Becker Gallus 1 97), which are found in
Arabia, and are (according to Speke) the commonest winged game in
Fast Africa Hehn 313—6. Reintroduced into Europe by the Portuguese
they now Su wd 15 America. 143 Novir with
inf. To Haupt’s exx. (opusc. 111 565) add Ambr. hexaém. v 6 terrena
[mustella] se novit vindicta foetoris ulcisci. ib. v1 § 26 viz infantulo
coeperunt dentes prorumpere, et iam novit sua arma temptare, id. de
Parad. § 40 noverat...hominem peccaturum? Symm. or. pro patre
7 fin. noverant non licere. Sil, x1 169. TIRUNCULUS not
like the footmen of great houses, an expert thief.
144 orexuaz from offa, as mamilla from mamma, farina from farris.
Munro on Lucr. 111 504. Mart. x 4815 et quae non egeant ferro structoris
ofellae. x11 4817 me meus ad subitas invitet amicus ofellas (to pot-
luck). xrv 221. 145 PLEBEIO0S CALICES v 88—48 ἢ. not of gems
or gold Mart. x 49. id. x1v 94 1 non sumus audacis plebeia toreumata
vitri. PAUCIS ASSIBUS EMPTOS Mart. 1x 59 22 asse duos
calices emit. 146 incu.tus purr Sen. trang. 1 ὃ 7 placet
minister incultus ef rudis vernula. Mart. v 66 9 10 nec tener
Argolica missus de gente minister, | sed stetit inculti rustica turba
foci. A FRIGORE TUTUS I 93. 1x 68 quid dicam scapulis puerorum
aquilone Decembri? u1170n, σιν 185—8. wearing warm and coarse
clothing, not, like a favorite page in a great house (111 186 seq. v 56 seq.
n. Mart. viz 80 9), rustling in silks, or naked. Sen. brev. vit. 12 ὃ 5
‘quam diligenter exoletorum suorum tunicas succingant. With these lines
cf. the boast of C. Gracchus, rendering an account of his administration
- of Sardinia Gell. xv 12 8 2 neque pueri eximia facie stabant et in
convivio liberi vestri modestius erant quam upud principia. § 3 I was two
‘years in the province: si cuiusquam servulus propter me sollicitatus est,
think me the vilest of mankind. Clem. Al. paed. 111 ὃ 26 οἰνοχόων
-
210 VELLENDAS ALAS. GADITANA. (xT 156—162
nepotes gestiret, gaudens matri indicavit.
157 YeuLENDAS aLas vu 16 τι 114 n, Theopomp. in Ath. 260%, Menand.
lai 1, Plant, sul, 808 899 fu datum gallum, at sap | glabriorem
if quam volsus Iudiust. Sen. ep. 47 § 7 alius vind minister in
muliebrem modum ornatus cum aetate luctatur. honor eer
fam: rerahitur, came miitart habit giaber rotrit tli aut
‘brietatem domini ac
itus avulsis tota nocte pervigilat, quam inter εἰ
παν dividit et in cubiculo vir, ἐπι convivio puer est. ib, 56§2.ali.
hia, ani. tenuem et stridulam vocem, quo sit notabilior, subinde ex-
tacentem, nisi dum yellit alas et alium pro 88
aia selena tit gid alter τὸ § 14 alter se plus iusto colit, alter plus iusto
ille et crura, hic ne alas quidem vellit. id. brey, vit.12 §
vivia mehercules horum non ἐποτον μον ‘inter vacantia
jensi_sint, ... tate signo
‘Mart, mr 63 6 κα tn δος 1x 27. Suet, Caes. 45
Caesar), Quintil. τι 5 § 12 Spalding. ae or. 88 fin,
(1 8152 R), Oypr, testim, 1 84 non vellendum. v (i)
(2) 201 (ého chin)” Gudius on Phacdr. wv 4 39. Rorbiger tiger 600. Ear,
ep.799 pr. Αἴμβ x 178 τι, Thoophr. char. 19 male ihn sachet
ἐπὶ πολὺ τῶν πλευρῶν. The ancients wore no sleeves, Catull. 69 6
3. Hor. ep. 1 5 29 Obbar. 158 αὐτὸ πι 263.0.
159 virrvsa υ 30 n. home-made ‘not
Chien, or Falernian, Mart, y 66 8 vina ruber fudit non peregrina
181 ‘Markland ‘quodnam opus hos vers
to watch what one would bl iit bo came in tial eee
sports are sins in the poor; to the rich th ee rae τι τὶ
‘appetite, condoned or admired for ‘such tricks err
have.” At board expect other entertainment: and
his rival Virgil shall be read; what need of trained voice to give
effect to verse like theirs? 162 caprrana 172 Ὁ,
x1n, Mart. often speaks of the voluptuous dances of his ecountry-
women (the ‘Lolas and Pepitas’ maintaining the succession, Hateba)
τά] 12 de Gadibus improbus magister, 619 iocosae Gades, mx 88 δ
qui Gaditana susurrat, | qui movet in varios bracchia γα]:
¥ 78 26—98 (in an invitation to a frugal moal) nee de ΠΕΡΙ
San an 1851 108 seq. (For the at @ L. Maller de re metr,
367 compares Antipolitanus, Massilitanus, Tauromenitanus, Tomitanus,
Taditancs). Forbiger 1? 230, Marquardt y (1) 64. 157, | Friedlander
πὶ 248, 250, Macrob, Sat. τι 14=11 10 § 4 speaks of the practice as
obsolete: dic enim, Hore qui antiquitatem nobis obicis, ante ey ὡς ike
nium modo saltatricem vel saltatorem te vidisse ἘΣ ΤΙΝ
Soe, Ree ὅγε puealng οἱ the class of mimes called rel ας
sespect would not
fable masters allow the boys that carry
Ν Ὶ
212 LACEDAEMONIUM ORBEM. ΡΥΤΙΒΜΑ, [X1175 176
‘When Simos Dionysios’ steward, shea a a a Aristippos
master’s costly palace DL, τι § 75 πολυτελεῖς οἴκους καὶ yee
aaa i eS ron cae oni
jignuntur, multa terra sparsa, pretiosissini
Vout stedaberdnium viride: cenesisng Miler [εν
juorum auctoritas venit in marmara, sicut Taenarius. Meurs.
Ysconcat 18. Pradent. o, Bymm. τ 247, Lampeid. Fleliog. 94: ΣΡ
et sazis Lacedaemoniis ac teas in Palatio,
ic φοραὶ ἐν vy. Gri αἰ 106. —
each, Griechenl. 1 516. eae
(tiller ΓῚ . Marquardt v πὶ 2002,
Mart. 155 5 acare Ter. haut, 48 49
sando modo mihi | vini absumpsit, where Gron. ‘pytis
explicatur a vet. schol. gustare et quasi cum quadam prol
dum sapor vini probatur. Tepdlogus aberhr ats rN,
Probant esta Graccis, quibus οἶνον πυτέξειν a ote
pavimentis sonum ex vino reliquisse,
bibendi fallacias. Salvian. adv. avar. 6 fin, natant Pere reed pe
—, ‘Pavimenta vino, Falerno nobili lutum faciunt, Ταν. seems
the Greek fashion (commonly spoken of as an excess) with
ieaten sane, not less than the eek mashes
onsEa the floor schol. ‘qui ee ἀπθε supra marmor Lacedae-
monium, quo stratum est pavimentum.’ bull. ux 8 16 marmore-
umque solum. Imne.x 114 115 i summis crustata domus sectisque
‘nitebat | marmoribus, Sen, ase 40 deliciarum opumque = Lfertaeee
perducat, ut terram marmori! us abscondas, non tantum habere
liceat, sed calcare divitias. ib. 86 § ὃ pauper sibi videtur ac peed
nisi parietes magnis et pretiosis ‘osbibue refulserunt; nisi see
marmora Numidicis crustis distincta sunt.” ib. 90 § 25 quid loquar
marmora, quibus templa, quibus domus fulgent? ib. 114 § 9 ut parietes
advectis trans maria marmoribus fulgeant, ut tecta varientur auro,
‘ut lacunaribus pavimentorum respondeat nitor, id. ben. ry 6 8 3, vit
20§2, deira πὶ 8ὅ 8 δ. Plin, xxxvr δὲ 4458, Marquardt γ (2) 226,
lus 11 247, 176 101 in the house of the rich, peved with
videatur, id. vu 1 § 2 Encolpit ieatte , κει nostra,
«quis libellos meos sic leget, sic amabit?
quentur? vu4§3. τὧχ 17 8 8 quam multi, cum lector aut
comoedus inductus est, calceos poscunt aut non minore cum taedio
“stare Ciara vom botrmpemer rene ib. ep.
Fook ib ceote ill, he has resolved to employ his
Goetseins whats be dhould ait by defixus et mutus et similis
rather (as some did) accompany the reader murmure oculis
alas puto me non minus male saltare quam legere. ib, ep. 36 § 4
cenanti mihi, si cum wsore vel paucis, liber legitur. Sen. cons,
Bolyb. 8 §2 sends the emperor's freedman to H. and V, to seek comfort
in the loss of his brother: tunc Homerus et Yergilins tam bene de
genere humani meriti, quam tu et de omnibus et ae eat ‘meruisti, quos
pluribus notos esse voluisti quam scripserant, multum tecum morentur.
Burm. anthol. rv 260 11—. sae oo eee Heer)
ous
εἰ
ἜΒΗ
il
Ba
ts:
ought (Son. ep, 27 § 6) fice =e antl, a
grammarians who lomeric criticism (‘ p’) at er:
οὐ δειπνῶ pate: ἄειδε θεά. Lucian ady. ind. 7 from a book written on
ip parmina ating τέρμ cents Guinitongnd est, quis hic bide
mr19§1, χιχ 183. Ath. 806. us dorror ty τοῖν evogtrios Semen
τὸν Ἑρμείαν παιᾶνα. Marquardt y (1) 156, 848, Friedlinder 411.
Einhardt vita Caroli magni 24 p. δ80 Jaffé inter caenandum aut
aliquod acroama aut lectorem audiebat. legebantur ei historiae
et antiquorum res gestae; also Aug. esp. the οἷν. Dei. It was the
monastic rule and is enjoined in college statutes: it was the at
the board of James 1, and of lord keeper Williams, Card, in
English college at Rome chose Walter Scott’s novels for the purpose
(see two lives of N. Ferrar Cambr, 1855 41. Bayle s.v. Berenger note A.
Becker Gallus n 125. n° 261), 18] vir 227 τι,
So Prop. m=11 88 65 66 cedite Romani scriptores, cedite Grai: | meseio
quid maius nascitur [linde, Maerob. v 12 § 1 (which book contains
a comparison of V.’s translations with the originals in H. see Jan’s ind,
Homerus p, 656) in quibusdam par paene splendor .amborum est. Quintil.
£1 88 ut apud illos Homerus, sic apud nos Vergilius
dederit exordium, omnium eius generis poetarum, Grascornm
nostrorumque, haud dubie ei proximus. Oy. a. a, mm 887 838,
rem. 896, emor. 115 25, anthol, Lat. Meyer 254—6, 288, For modern
216 MAPPA, SIMILIS TRIUMPHO PRAETOR. [XT 193—105
therefore the erowd would be greater.
spectatores. of. xrv 24 τι, curia, theatrum, ‘gallery,’ ‘pit,’ boxes.”
Marpar οἵ. 198 panni. Quintil. 15 §57 mappam cireo quoque
usitatum nomen, Poeni sibi vindicant. “Henee map,
The conetl or for starting.
praetor, by dropping a napkin, 6 preteen the
Suet, Nero 22 universorum se oculis in οἷν
Meola wisinnte mayipning ote: wasieteatus \olenied fart. xix 29 9
cretatam praetor cum vellet mittere mappam. Tert. spect. 16
spectaculum iam cum furore vent
δέσμην tam de sponsionibus, concttanun, jus est ili practor,
dehine
anaii pendent: uniua dementiae una vox est...‘misit, sane ere
invicem quod simul ab omnibus visuin est, tenco testimonium
ftom vident quid sit; mappam misam putent; pe est πον αὖ, alto
cipitati ‘adv. Val. 86 mappa, quod unt missn.
comp, x 997 Bonn, (riediiader in Marquardt rr 608, Een it
tho soldiers elad in white, omni populo praceunte with almost all the
slaves, and women bearing tay lamps, march to the Capitol; 100
white oxen with gilt yokes me capemeatragesy et 200 whit
Jambe, ten elephants, 1200 oealase GomeeiaN, ‘ornati cum auratis
vestibus matronarum, mansuetae ferae div eneris ornatu
mactimo afectae, cheers and along the ie sie ipse emotive
CABALLORUM PRAETOR 59 τ, Gron, obs, rv 24 ‘qui in companion et
instruendis ad munus equis, munere denique ipso sub vana
honoris censum mergit, ‘Theon progymn. 6 Διομήδης δὲ et oa ale
τροφίαν ἐξαναλωθεὶς ἐλέχθη ὑπὸ τῶν αὑτοῦ ἵππων ἀπολο
Suet, Nero 5 his father Cn, Domitins was such a Ny painiler ate ἀξ. ἐπὶ
tura mercede palmarum aurigarios ve Aurelian 15
alate seen pays receive not prizes (praemia) but estates (patri-
πῶς
218 ‘FACTIONS OF THE CIRCUS. — [81197198
Drakenb. a very lively picture e.g. 320—825 tollitur in eaelum furiali
rarbite ἰδία ζῆν] Ῥγονάφιιο ac similes certantibus ore sequuntur
‘suos currus magnaque Kaleem gametes οὐ 000
mentem ‘abstulit ardor.
ipites et | 1 gerne Causes ‘Vopise. A
‘equos clamore on
Sn ep. x 29. Prudent. hamartig. 861 vesania fervida
spect, 23 an Deo placedit auriga 1116 tot animarum sneeiay
tator, tot furiarum minister...coloratus ut leno?
αι § 108 fin.) had scen men in a frenzy throw themselves
wheels of the chariots. Chrysost. Jn gen, hom. 6 (rv 3%). thom, 6 (414)
οὐ μόνον γὰρ ἵππους τρέχοντας ἔστιν ἰδεῖν, ἀλλὰ καὶ κραυγῶν καὶ
καὶ μυρίων ἀκαίρων ἔστιν ἀκοῦσαι λόγων καὶ γυναῖκας ἡταιρηκυίας εἰς
ταριούσαι Wy καὶ νέους πρὸς τῶν γυναικῶν ἀν éavrods
Reliance Oni ‘when T preach seni the cireas, I
ἘΠ
ἐξ
ce
ani
ὃ
age
i
a.
ip
ee
τῷ ἑτέρῳ. It is a Satanic spectacle 791°. 793%. ad pop. Antioch,
(it 1674 the spectacle of the horse-races has often led to
blows, insults, lasting feuds. ef. 651% the insatiable
who sit agape for the horse-race, Friedliinder 11° 266—97:
tions, petitions, hooting, political demanatrations). 821, 929 |
Gall,'9 Gallienus, when Rome was murmazing at his neglect,
father's memory, took no heed obstupefacto voluptatibus corde,
qui circum erant, requirebat ‘ecquid habemus in prandio? ecquae
tates paratae sunt ?? et qualis cras erit cena qualesque circenses?”
Tuy. x 81, when the People, once rerum domini, care only for the
‘same ‘two things’ Ὁ circenses. =
198 x ΕἸ n. [Cypr.] spect. 5 quam vana sunt ipsa
certamina, lites in coloribus, ence in cursibus, favores in hono-
ribus, gaudere quod equus velocior it, maerere αὶ . Four
chariots gen contended, the drivers heing disti by four
colours Sidon. 6, 38 823 324 (where is a full description of the race)
eee: | Se eae Bie ania ne, ae face
tiones “tes, li, μέρη, δῆμοι: ται Or ὁ dads),
ot mamod by Μοῦ Ὑαῖτα ot the republic, ‘The enrlicet trade 4a. siisatiod
(Plin, vir § 186) from the acta of Felix a driver of the red faction, on
whose pyre one of his partisans threw himself (copia odorum corruptum,
Guo. if the triumrir’s father, cir. ac, 77), Gio, Verg. VAL. ote, derive the
jes of the Circus from the rape of the 8 ‘women; whence
ιν the chron. Pasch. Oedten ie se ee
tat
ἘΠῚ
soli ἐπέονάν albus et russeus: albus hiemi ob nives candidas, russeus
aestati ob solis rudorem voti erant. sed postea tam tate, quam
auperstitione provecta, russeum alii Marti, alii album Zephyris conse-
eraverunt; prasinum vero terrae matri vel veri, venetum — εἰ mari
vel autumno, Isidor. ἀντ 41, Ov. amor. ut 2 78 evolat admissis
discolor agmen equis. Mart. x 48.53. xiv 131. anth. Pal. vi 3681
οἱ βένετοι πρασίνοισιν ἐναντίοι αἰὲν ἐόντες. ‘The green faction (prasina from
πράσον, leek, Lydus mens, 1 25 οἱ δὲ βίριδες οἷον ἀνθηροῖ πρασίνους δὲ
220 CANNAE. SPONSIO. AIR BATHS. [XT 200—203
feral paar patted oye ERE get
ademit, Sil. 1x 491. ef. Sen. n.q. v 16 § 4. oe cade
Fab. 16 § 1. vir 20. Sai mo af Gta a
“fuit.
eeeacine wa imiratcoreone sete fecero,
201 CONSULIBUS 8.0. 216 L, So oe
battle; sate psy Shape Apeicnibmemtatmenln mo
Goes bate 4 (ιν 7804) ἄνθρωποι γεγηρακότες νέων δ ματι: οἱ
ie serm, (Tv ἵν (
σφοθρίτερον ἐκεῖ pony τὴν πολιὰν καταισχύκερτεα, τὴν ae rapa
τὸ καταγέλαστον οἵ. 1805---1825. .
[os dace nestled Maa) ΤῊΣ τὸ en sponsio fabulaeque
lassae ‘Fuerint et Incitato. Tertull. (oupra 198 αι). Ov aa.
Scorpo
tion iiss even in the Il, (xr 485) a wager is laid on the issue of a
race, Plin, xxx § 28 consuetudo vulgi ad sponsiones etiamnum
eziliente. Trimalchio’s cook, being invited to take his place at table,
Petr. 70 fin. continuo Ephesum tragoedum coepit sponsione provocare,
‘si prasinus Proximis, circensibas primam Palmam! ‘Macrob,
es EATS TE AS Cleopatra uzor, quae vinci a Romanis nec
luzuria dignaretur, sponsione provocavit insumere se posse in unam
cenam sestertium centies. id mirum Antonio visum, nec moratus spon
sione contendit, dignus sculna Munatio Planco qui tam honesti certa-
omni spectaculo nullum magis scandalum occurret, quam ipse ille muli-
conspiratio aut dissensio inter se de commercio scintillas
bellant, ‘osaoresn εἰ, Elon. ἀπ ΘΟ ΟΝ
opes...nec certare iuvat,
65—82, a. a, 1135 seq. esp. cwius equi we niant, facito ieee
requiras; | nee mora; quisquis erit, cui favet illa, fave. tr. τι 288 284
tollatur circus! non tuta licentia εἰτοὶ est : | hic rie et ignoto iuncta
puella ite, ef. the precautions of Augustus Suet. 44. Procop, bell.”
Pors, 12
Fccartclaaghes pPiaent tomar iar eee eeternay rs
{eumbrous and formal] toga, Already, though it wants. ἃ fall hone of
noon, yon may go to the bath, nor blush for the loss of a ‘You
could not live thus five days running, for even such delights *Tis
sparing indulgence must give pleasures their
208 Βιβλτ veRNUM CUTIOULA soLEM ὙΠ 105-3 ae 173 τ΄. Mart, x127 i
precor et totos avida cute combibe soles. Pers. 1v 18 assiduo curata
outicula sole. ib. 33 si unctus cesses et figas in cute solem, Hor.
Patt ters
moz trigida, Kp er dacens Jet een in the sun after rab-
bing their bodies with oil. Cie. Att. x1r 6 § 2 pro isto asso sole, quo
tu abusus es in nostro pratulo, a te nitidum solem unctum pet repe-
temus, The process was called insolatio, apricatio, ἡλίωσις, and solaria
I
226 YVOTIVA TABELLA. ISIS, (Xm 23-32
‘verted comparison as in Thue. 1v 64§1. τι 78 8 8.
δι Quanpo [*all ‘iting aro such nod ἐν bad 'a'e pools ΕΣ ἀπ
else out of ροοίεγ). H. A. J. M.].
emrxsras Lucian quom. hist, conser. 45 ποιητικοῦ twos ἀνέμον érou
ιάσοντος τὰ ἀκάτια. Grang. cites Hom, Od. vx xm. Aen. 1. Ov. τὴ,
xx 478—565, tr. 12. Lue. ¥, Stat, Th. y. VE τ, Badham Tac. 1
23, 24-29 KF. Hermann and Lupus (24)
cite exx. of like verbosity in detail, which injures the general effect
140—44, 137 188. τι 102—9, 1438. mm 12—20, 172-9. 1
95—103, Ὑ 19—23, vir 189—202. τπῖ 54 55, 100—124. xx 79 80,
τ 95-08, aur 48 49, 8761. 70-79, 106-110, sur 24, 49-5,
130—4. 187—192, 199208, xv 110-2,
VIG. ‘QUAMQUAM SINT XI 205 n,
TABELLA xrv 302 n. Hor. ὁ. τ 5 18—16 me tabula sacer ote
paries indicat uvida | suspendisse potenti | vestimenta
. 11 88 84 votiva pateat veluti descripta tabella | vita senis. Cie
n,d. m1 § 89 Diagoras the atheist, when asked tu qui putas humana
neglegere, nonne animadvertis ex tot tabulis pictis, quam multi votis
Zed il nin effugerint in portumque salyi pervenerint?
replied illi enim pict sunt, gu nanfragta fecerunt ἐν magia
rierunt. Dic wr £00) avoribod the saying Ὁ Dioeentad Ambrose
de excessu Bayt Cit attributes his brother’s escape from
‘vows apud sanctum martyrem Laurentium, Aen. x11 768 769. "Put Mare
40 init, A like tablet was offered in other cases Apul. met, vr 29 Hilde-
brand: to Aesculapius Aristid, τὶ 641° Jebb. Verg. catal. 6 5 6 picta tua
templa tabella | ornabo. 2. Ficronzs Sen. contr. 84 § 1 nemo,
naufragium pingeret, mersit hominem. iste (with the form
cf, vr 270 and xv 163 tigride. Servius Aen. x 166, Neue 1" 142146),
vr 489. 526—534. 1x22, xn 98. Preller rém, Myth.! 723733, Mar-
quardt rv 85—89. 94 95, When Tibullus went on ἃ voyage Delia made a
Ter to Isis 1323, 2728 Broukh. quid tua nunc Isis mihi, Delia?... |
‘nunc, dea, nune succurre mihi: nam posse mederi | picta docet templis
ans tabella tuis, Stat. s.r 2 103. anth, Pal, vr 231
μεδέουσα μελαμβώλου, λινόπεπλε | δαῖμον... | εἰ δ᾽ ὡς ἐκ πελάγου: ἐρρύσαο
Aainin ἄνασσα, | κῶς ποίην, θέσει χρυσόκερεν senile ee Sorat
Hermes (Lucien dial. deor,'8 fim.) to take To across seas into Saye and ot dei
make her into Isis: * let her be a goddess of that country καὶ τοὺς
ἐπιπεμπέτω καὶ σωζέτω τοὺς πλέοντας. Apul. met. xt 5,
ΧΑΡΤΊ, Soo iscripticns to Isis (sometiines salutaris ἐς bola Grell Seti 1871
seq. 2494. Marquardt rv 94—06, Friedlinder 1 147 148, At Salzburg
Thaye seen an altar hung with wax models of legs, arms ete. and inserip-
tions hilf, Maria! Maria hat geholfen, ascribing cures to the Virgin.
ῬΑΒΟῚ πὶ 141 ἢ, yir 93, τα 136, 80 Atvevs
Verg. Prop. Ov. (in Forcellini)
xaxt 4§ 5 cavatis arborum alveis, zr mast in
6th foot also vr 574. 1x 75. xmr9, xy 62—64 ergo acrior impetus eb
iam | saza inclinatis per humum quaesita lacertis | incipiunt torquere.
ef, ν 47 quattuor ac iam. 32 ansorr Lachmann’s
conjective for arboris. .*When now, the ship zolling from sideito ae
ths helmstnan could ‘not says the tottering mast impan, objects that
such a hiatus is uncxampled in Tuy. He reads arboris and cum ferret,
Ξ
41-47) PHOLUS. EMPTOR OLYNTHI. - 229
duba Baetin amat, | vellera nativo pallent ubi flava metallo, | ot
linit Hesperium brattea viva pecus. σι 63 3—5 of Corduba albi
quae superas oves Galaesi,| nullo murice neo cruore mendax, |
sed tinctis gregibus colore vivo. ib.655. 9812, Tert. pall. 3
Saumaise nec de ovibus dico,...quis Tarentum vel Baetica cluet natura
colorante, Non. p. 549 fin. pullus color est quem nunc Spanum vel
nativum dicimus. cf. Verg. ecl. 442—45. Marquardt v (2) 88.
SED ET x11 102 n.
43 ΜΙΤΤΕΒΕ Hor, ὁ. 111 24 47—50 vel nos in mare proximum | gemmas
εἰ lapides, aurum et inutile | ...mittamus.
44 paRTHENIO schol. ‘caelatoris nomen.’ He must have been a silver-
smith, as lances and cratera are in apposition to argentum. Parthenio
dat. Zumpt § 419. Madvig § 250 a.
URNAE 24 sextarii, nearly 3 gallons,
45 CRATERA DIGNUM SITIENTE PHOLO Stat. Th. 11 563 564 qualia in adver-
sos Lapithas erexit inanem | magnanimus cratera Pholus, VFI. 1 337
338 signiferum cratera minantem | non leviore Pholum manus haec
compescuit auro. Theokr. v1 149 150 schol. ὧρά γέ wg τοιόνδε Φόλω κατὰ
λάϊνον ἄντρον | κρητῆρ᾽ ᾿Ηρακλῆϊ γέρων ἐστάσατο Χείρων; Ath. 499° Στησί-
xopos [fr. 7 Bergk] τὸ παρὰ Φόλῳ τῷ Kevravpw ποτήριον σκύφειον δέπας
καλεῖ...σκύπφειον δὲ λαβὼν δέπας ἔμμετρον ws τριλάγννον πῖεν ἐπισχόμενος,
τό ῥά οἱ παρέθηκε Φόλος κεράσας, Lucian conviv. 14 the cynic Alkidamas
scorning small cups, Aristaenetos beckoned to the waiter to bring
εὐμεγέθη σκύφον. Alkidamas took it and threw himself half-naked on the
ground πήξας τὸν ἀγκῶνα ὀρθὸν, ἔχων dua τὸν σκύφον ἐν τῇ δεξιᾷ, οἷος ὁ
ταρὰ τῷ Φόλῳ Ἡρακλῆς ὑπὸ τῶν γραφέων δείκνυται. On the cask which
Pholos opened for his guest (Luc. v1 391) Hercules cf. Apollod. 11 5 4.
DS, 1v 12; on the centaur himself Verg. g.11 456 Philargyr.
CONIUGE Fusci schol. ‘ebriosa fuit.’? v1 425 426 illa venit rubicun-
dula, totum | oenophorum sitiens, plena quod tenditur urna. cf. the
drunken Saufeia vi 320. 1x 116 117 subrepti potare Falerni | pro populo
faciens quantum Saufeia bibebat. A Fuscus 1v 112; another xv1 46.
460 sascaupas schol, ‘ vasa, ubi calices lavabantur vel cacabus.’ Rather
our basket. Mart. x1v 99 barbara de pictis veni bascauda Britannis: |
sed me iam mavult dicere Roma suam. ESCARIA dig.
xxxiv 2 19 § 12 si cui escarium argentum legatum sit, id solum debe-
bitur, quod ad epulandum in ministerio habuit, id est, ad esum et potum.
esc. vasa in Paul. sentent. 11 6 88 61. 67. 86 etc. Dirksen manuale.
47 caELaATII76n. dig. xxx1v219§11, Marquardt
v (2) 276. BIBERAT QUO 11 95 vitreo bibat ille Priapo.
x25. Verg. g. τὶ 506 ut gemma bibat. Flin. vir ὃ 12 Anthropophagos
...ossibus humanorum capitum bibere, caLLipus to Philip some
ascribed the saying (Ael. v. h. vir 12 Perizonius) ‘boys must be tricked
by dice, men by oaths,’ Lucian dial. mort. 14 § 3. Iustin. mx 8 ὃ 7 seq.
Hermann Staats-Alt. § 172 14. EMPTOR OLYNTHI Philip
of Macedon took Olynthus 8.0. 348, by the aid of Lasthenes and Euthy-
krates, two citizens of high station, whom he had corrupted A. Schafer
Demosthenes u.s. Zeit ind. ‘Olynth,’ DS. xvr 63 54. Dem. de Chers.
p. 99. Phil. τ pp. 125.128. decor. p. 241. de f.1. pp. 425 seq. 41.
See generally Sen. ep. 94 § 62 tot civitatium strage, quas aut vicerat
Philippus autemerat. Cic. Att. 116 812 Philippus omnia castella
expugnari posse dicebat, in quae modo asellus onustus auro posset
ascendere. Plut. 11 1775. 856". id. Paul. Aem.12§6. Hor. ὁ. 11 16
13—15 diffidit urbium | portas vir Macedo et subruit aemulos |
55-65] DIGITIS A MORTE REMOTUS SEPTEM. 231
Wucar se dig. rx 2 29 8 8 st cum wi ventorum navis impulsa esset in
Sunes anchorarum alterius es nautae funes praccidissent, δὲ nullo alio modo
nisi praecisis funibus explicare ΒΘ potuit. ANGUSTUM=in angusto
conclusum. DISCRIMINIS ULTIMA Holyday ‘distress is
desperate, when the help makes the ship less.’ Τὰν. xv 95 bellorumgue
ultima. Luc. var 665 666 nihil ultima mortis | ex habitu vultuque
viri mutasse. X 24,
56 racruna luv. has a predilection for this partic. Lupus 39. Kiaer 185.
W650. v 32. v1 426—8 oenophorum... | ...de quo sextarius alter | ducitur
ante cibum, rabidam facturus orexim. 605. x 8. 49. 144.
57 1 nuoncETx165n. Mart.161. Prop, w=um1
729 ite, rates curvas et leti texite causas.
VENTIS ANIMAM COMMITTE etc. Sen. Med. 304—8 animam levibus
credidit auris | dubioque secans aequora cursu | potuit tenui fidere
ligno, |inter vitae mortisque vias|nimium gracili limite
ducto. Hor. 6, 13 10. DOLATO & smooth plank,
a piece of joiner’s work, 58 coxFIsvs nomin. as
1v 23 24 ἐμ) succinctus. voc. in vi 276 277 tu tibi tunc, Uruca, places
.. | ...quae scripta et quot lecture tabellas.
ῬΙΟΙΤῚΒ etc. x1v 288, DL. 1103 Anacharsis μαθὼν τέτταρας δακτύλους
εἷναιτὸ πάχος τῆς νεώς, τοσοῦτον ἔφη Tov θανάτου τοὺς πλέοντας
dréxecy. Sen, contr. 16 § 10 scitis, nihil esse periculosius, quam etiam
instructa navigia: parva materia seiungit fata. Arat. phaen. 298
299 schol, of δ᾽ ἔτι πόρσω | κλύζονται, ὀλίγον δὲ διὰ ξύλον did ἐρύκει,
as Longin. 10 § 6 remarks, from Hom. 1], xv 628. cf. Alkiphr.1 3.
DChrys. or. 64 m 331 5 (Valcken. diatr. p. 239 seq.) οὐδὲ yap πίττῃ
τὴν ψυχὴν οὔτε σχοινίοις ἐπιτρέπουσιν, οὔτε τριδάκτυλον αὐτοὺς σώζει
ξύλον πεύκινον. Liban. progymn. (1 1245 in Valck.) οἱ πλωτῆρες πλη-
σίον ἔχοντες τὸν θάνατον πλέουσι, λεπτὴν» ἔχοντες εἰς σωτηρίαν ἐλπίδα
τὰ ξύλα. Sen. ep. 49 8 11 erras, si in navigatione tantum existimas
minimum esse, quoa morte vita diducitur: in omni loco aeque
tenue intervallum est. Ov. am. 1111 26 et prope tam letum, quam prope
cernit aquam. cf. Aesch. Th. 762. Aen. 1x 143. [Plat.] Axioch. 368”
Bias reckoned men at sea neither amongst the living nor amongst the
dead. - 59 raepa the fir-plank.
60 mox when on board. CUM RETICULIS ET PANE Hor.
s.11 47 reticulum panis, borne by a slave in a journey.
VENTRE LAGONAE Iv 107 Montani venter. LAGONAB
v29n. vu1 162. 6] aspice vir 96 n. circwmspice.
62—82 When the voyager’s fate mightier than wind and sea proved
prosperous, and the Parcae spun a white thread, the vessel ran under
makeshift sails of clothes, and under the foresprit which alone remained.
The sun brings back hope of life. Presently the white summit of Alba
Longa comes in view, and the master brings his ship to anchor in the
lee, behind the vast mole of Ostia’s new harbour. The sailors offer their
hair in gratitude for deliverance, and spin a merry yarn of the dangers
of the deep. 62—66 repeat the same thought. cf. vir 41 42.
135—7. xvi 25—34. 62—64 Prosrquam thrice 111 26 27 dum.
vit 53 54 cut...qui...qui. 63 PROSPERA common predicate
to tempora and f. v. 6. et p.3 vectoris also belongs to both. The conj.
of Vales. vectori is probable. FATUM xvI 1 ἢ.
64. PaRcaE 111 27. 65 PENSA
manu Stat. Ach. 1 260 261 si Lydia dura | pensa manu mollesque tulit
Tirynthius hastas. BYAMINIS ALBI so at the
81—87] SHAVEN HEADS. FAVETE LINGUIS. LARES. 2 35
their adventures; I listened diligently as to the survivors of a shipwreck,
saved by miracle, οἷοί εἰσιν οἱ πρὸς τοῖς ἱεροῖς ἐξυρημένοι τὰς κεφαλάς,
συνάμα πολλοὶ τὰς τρικυμίας καὶ ξζάλας καὶ ἀκρωτήρια καὶ ἐκβολὰς καὶ
ἱστοῦ κλάσεις καὶ πηδαλίων ἀποκαυλίσεις διεξιόντες κατ. λ, id. Hermotim.
86. Petron. 103 notavit sidi ad lunam tonsorem intempestivo inhaeren-
tem ministerio, execratusque omen, quod imitaretur naufrago-
rum ultimum votum. Artemidor. 1 22 to seafaring men to dream
that the head is shaven is a plain prognostic of shipwreck; ναναγήσαν-
τες μὲν γὰρ ἢ ἐκ μεγάλης σωθέντες νόσου ξυρώνται οἱ ἄνθρωποι. Nonius
p. 528 qui liberi fiebant, ea causa calvi erant, quod tempestatem ser-
vitutis videbantur effugere, ut naufragio liberati solent.
anth. Pal. vr 164 Γλαύκῳ καὶ Νηρῆϊ καὶ ᾿Ινώῳ Μελικέρτῃ] καὶ βυθίῳ
Kpovldy καὶ Σαμόθρᾳξι θεοῖς | σωθεὶς ἐκ πελάγους Λουκίλλιος ὧδε κέκαρ-
μαι] τὰς τρίχας ἐκ κεφαλῆτ᾽ ἄλλο γὰρ οὐδὲν ἔχων Dempster on Rosin
786 787 on the dedication of the hair.
83—92 Go then, boys; in all religious stillness dress the shrines with
garlands, sprinkle the sacrificial knives with meal, deck out the soft
hearth of turf. I will presently follow, and after duly performing the
main sacrifice will return home, where the little images wax-polished
welcome their tribute of slighter chaplets. Here I will propitiate my
guardian Iuppiter, give frankincense to the Lares of my fathers and fling
abroad all hues of violet. Allis gay, the gate has raised long boughs on
high, and keeps holiday with morning lamps. 83 LINGUISQUE
ANIMISQUE FAVENTES εὐφημοῦντες Ov. f. 1 71 72 prospera lux oritur:
linguisque animisque favete, | nunc dicenda bono sunt bona verba
die. id. m. xv 677 deus est! deus est/ linguis animisque favete,
tr.v556. Prop. v=1v61. Tibull. m 2 1 2 Broukh. Hor. ὁ. 111 2.
Aen. v 71 Servius. Plin. xxvii § 11. Sen. vit. beat. 26 ἃ 7 quoties
mentio sacra litterarum intervenerit, favete linguis! hoc verbum non,
ut plerique existimant, a favore [i.e. applause] trahitur: sed impera-
tur silentium, ut rite peragi possit sacrum nulla voce mala
obstrepente. Stat.s.11719. Brisson. de form. 111 seq, Marquardt rv
465. 84 sERTaA 91, ‘festoons.’? Aen. 11 248 249 nos delubra
deum...festa velamus fronde per urbem. ib. 1v 457—9, Stat. 8. 111 3
23. rv 8 9. cod. Theod. xvz 10 12 pr. nullus omnino...Larem igne,
mero genium, Penates odore veneratus, accendat lumina, imponat tura,
serta suspendat, Rich. FARRA INPONITE OCULTRIS
Luc. 1 609 610 Corte iam fundere Bacchum | coeperat obliquoque
molas inducere cultro. Serv. Aen. 1 133 sal et far quod dicitur
mola salsa, qua et frons victimae et foci aspergebantur et cultri. Sen,
Thyest. 688 tangensve fusa victimam culter mola. cf. Hor. 8. 11 3 200.
VM. 1.6 § 5. ; 85 MOLLIS FOCOS GLEBAMQUE VI-
RENTEM the three turf-altars 2. 94. Verg. ecl. 8 64. Prop. v=1v 6 6.
Ov. m, 111 751 of Perseus dis tribus ille focos totidem de caespite ponit.
Here Τὰν, to Iuppiter, Iuno, Minerva. cod. Theod. xvz 10 12 ὃ 2 erecta
effossis ara caespitibus. 86 Quop PRazstatT the
nobler offerings 3—9. 87 cononas Ix 137 138 ὁ
parvi nostrique Lares, quos ture minuto | aut farre οὐ tenui
soleo exorare corona. Cato r.r. 143 kalendis, idibus, nonis, festus
dies cum erit, coronam in focum indat. per eosdem dies Lari
familiari pro copia supplicet. Plaut. aul. 3. 383—5 on the marriage of
a daughter. trin. 89 Larem corona nostrum decorari volo, at a
house-warming. merc. 834 seq. on a departure. Stich. 534 on a re-
turn. Hor. c. mr 23 15 16. 1v 117. Tibull. 1 10 15—30, where the
91—96) ILLUMINATIONS. ORBI. 237
que lauro aut viriditate arborum cingere domos: omnis enim
haee observatio paganismi est. 92 oOPERATUR
schol. ‘ sacrificat.’ Verg. g. I 839 laetis operatus in herbis. Aen. m1
136 conubiis arvisque novis operata tuventus, where Servius citing Iuv.
perfecit sacrificia propter conubia et novas sedes,
LucEENIs Tert. supra. id. apol. 35 quam recentissimis et ramosissimis
laureis postes praestruebant, quam elatissimis et clarissimis lucer-
nis vestibula nebulabant. ib. 46 quis enim philosophum sacrificare aut
deierare aut lucernas meridie vanas prostituere compellit? Epikt.
diss, 11 17 & 37 38 τέκνον, ἂν σωθῇς, dw λύχνου 5" ταῦτ᾽ ἐστὶ τὰ τοῦ
φιλοστόργου. μέγα σοι ἀγαθὸν ἔσται σωθέντι" τοιούτῳ καὶ λύχνον ἅπτειν
ἄξιον. ib.119 ὃ 24 ‘has he been made tribune? all who meet him con-
gratulate him ; one kisses his eyes, another his neck, the slaves his
hands; when he comes home, he finds an illumination λύχνους ἁπτομέ-
yous. Tac. ur 9 Lipsius. Plut. Cic. 22 88. Mart.x64. Stat. 8. x2
5 62-and 70. Apul. met. xr 9. DCass, ux114§1. 20 ὃ 4. uxxiv 1 8 4.
Pacat. 87 fin. Greg. Naz. or. 5=4 (2 in Iul.) ὃ 35 pr. Sozom. vr 2 § 15:
Becker-Rein Gallus 1 129 130. Marquardt v (1) 245. (2) 238 239.
Friedlander m3 283—5 on public illuminations. Forbiger 1° 165.
938—1380 Do not set down my zeal as counterfeit, Corvinus. Ca-
tullus, for whose safety I rear three altars, has three heirs. On so
barren a friend a sickly hen, even a quail, would be a bait wasted.
With your Gallitta and your Pacius, your childless rich, it is an-
other matter. Let them but begin to feel the heat, their whole
porch is lined with votive tablets; 1nen come forward to vow a heca-
tomb,—aye, of elephants, if they were not Caesar’s drove, from the
days of Hannibal and of Pyrrhus reserved to uses of state or war;
so it is no fault of Hister’s, if the ‘ivory’ is not led to the altars
for Gallitta’s health.—Another will offer his goodliest, his bondmen
and bondwomen, even his own daughter in her prime, though no
will, as in the play, ransom his Iphigenia by a hind. My
countryman for ever, say I: what is the Greek fleet of a thousand
sail to a will? For if Pacius recover, entangled in the angler’s weel, he
may in a line make Pacuvius universal heir; no bad investment, you see,
a daughter slain. Long live Pacuvius, even to Nestor’s years; let him
pile up plunder like Nero’s, gold on gold, mountains high; and loving
none, let him by none be loved.
93 Βύβρεοτα 98 n. 99n. 11129n. vV9O8n. x202n. xv1 56. Even
Pliny could urge, as a reason for refusing a request ep.v1§3 non
esse satis honestum dare et locupleti et orbo. ib. 1x30 §1
laudas...Nonium tuum, quod sit liberalis in quosdam: et ipse laudo, 8ὲ
tamer non in hos solos. volo enim eum, qui sit vere liberalis, tribuere...
amicis, sed amicis dico pauperibus. non ut isti, qui iis potissimum
donant, quidonare maxime possunt. § 2 hos ego viscatis hama-
tisque muneribus non sua promere puto, sed aliena corripere. Tac.
xu 52 reus ilico defendi postulabat, valuitque pecuniosa orbitate et
senecta, quam ultra vitam eorum produxit, quorum ambitu evaserat.
Amm. xxx 4 § 9 viduarum postes et orborum limina deterentes.
Marquardt v (1) 73 74. Friedlander 1* 394—400.
95 TRES HABET HEREDES V137—145n. 1x 82—90 esp. 87—90 iura
parentis habes, propter me scriberis heres, | legatum omne capis, nec
non et dulce caducum. | commoda praeterea iungentur multa caducis, | si
numerum, si tres implevero.
95 96 azGRAM ET CLAUDENTEM ocuLos Malachi 1 8. Meineke com.
10. -108] ELEPHANTS. CAESARIS ARMENTUM. 241
coitus mazime efferantur et stabula Indorum dentibus sternunt. quaprop-
ter arcent eos coitu feminarumque pecuaria separant.
FURVA GENTE ΧΙ 124 125 elephant’s teeth, quos mittit porta Syenes | et
Mauri celeres et Mauro obscurior Indus. Plin. νὰ 8 10. Flor,
u 34=1v 12 § 62 of embassies to Augustus Seres etiam habitantesque sub
ipso sole Indi, cum gemmis et margaritis elephantos quoque inter
munera trahentes, nihil magis quam longinquitatem viae inputabant—
quadriennium inpleverant; etiam ipse hominum color ab 8110 ve-
nire caelo fatebatur. Friedlander 1448, For the abl. cf. Hor. epod. 11
10 latere petitus imo spiritus. see lexx. under promo (Verg. Hor.
Tac.). 105 ARBORIBUS RUTULIS ET TURNI PAS-
cITUR AGRO 1162. v1637. Turnus was king of Ardea among the Rutuli.
Here then were stables for the elephants which the emperors kept for
exhibition in the theatre and amphitheatre. As the poets (Prop. v=1v
782. Mart. rv 62. γι 18. wor 2812. Sil. x11 229 230 quale micat
semperque novum est, quod Tiburis aura | pascit ebur) state that faded
ivory regained its whiteness by exposure to the air at Tibur, Vales,
infers, perhaps hastily, that elephants were kept there also.
106 carsaRis 1v 135 Caesar. Ios. ant. vi11 6 § 2, who compares Pharaoh
as a dynastic title with Ptolemy and Caesar. Clem. recogn. 1 45.
CAESARIS ARMENTUM Iv 50—52 non dubitaturi fugitivum dicere piscem |
depastumque diu vivaria Caesaris, inde | elapsum, veterem ad domi-
num debere referri. Orelli inscr. 2951 procurator ad helephantos,
Hirschfeld rém. Verwaltungsgesch. 1178. anth. Pal. rx 285 οὐκέτι rup-
γωθεὶς [infra 109 110] ὁ φαλαγγομάχας ἐπὶ δῆριν [ doxeros ὁρμαίνει
μυριόδους ἐλέφας, | ἀλλὰ φόβῳ στείλας βαθὺν αὐχένα πρὸς ζυγοδέσμους, |
ἄντνγα διφρουλκεῖ Καίσαρος οὐρανίου. | ἔγνω δ᾽ εἰρήνης καὶ θὴρ χάριν"
ὄργανα ῥίψας | “Apeos, εὐνομίης ἀντανάγει πατέρα, where the former and
present employments of the animal are seriously, as here satirically,
contrasted. LL. Cornificius, whenever he dined abroad, returned home
on an elephant (DCass. xLIx 7 § 6 where it is mentioned as exceptional).
Suet. Claud. 11 aviae Liviae divinos honores et circensi pompa currum
elephantorum Augustino similem decernenda curavit. Capitol.
Maximini 26 principibus nostris Maximo Balbino et Gordiano statuas
cum elephantis decernimus. Gord. 27. Elephants are frequently seen
on imperial coins. NULLI SERVIRE PARATUM
Paivaro among omens of Aurelian’s future greatness Vopisc. 5 fin. he
received from the king of the Persians a state elephant, which he offered
to the emperor, solusque omnium privatus Aurelianus ele-
Phanti dominus fuit. Ael.n, a. x 1 took out a licence (δύναμιν) from
the emperor to hunt them. 107 prRivato ww114. xu 41 ἢ.
ΤΎΒΙΟ Carthage being a colony of Tyre, the
very names Poenus, Punicus mere corruptions of Phoenician. In Silius
Hannibal and the Carthaginians are Tyrius (-i), Sidonius (-i), Agenoreus
(-idae) ete. 108 ΠΑΝΝΊΒΑΙΙ σ 168 ἢ. thus he
employed forty B.c. 218 against the Carpetani (Liv. xx1 5 §§ 10. 15),
aad at the Trebia (ib. 55 88 2. 7. 9—11), at Zama B.c. 202 he had
50 in his van, the largest number that he ever led to battle (xxx
88 4), cf. ind. Liv. and Polyb.
NOSTRIS DUCIBUS REGIQUE MoLOssO Plin. γι ὃ 16 the Romans first met
With elephants in the war with Pyrrhus in Lucania 3B.c. 281, whence
(tom Plautus and Naevius to Claudianus Mamertus cent. 5 after Chr.)
ey were called Lucae boves Lucanian oxen (cf. Varrol. 1. vir § 39.
- Υ͂ 1802 Munro), M,.’ Curius Dentatus exhibited some at his
IUV. 11. 16
112-120] VOWS. PROPIATORY SACRIFICE, 243
cUvlIU& sometimes Pacvius L. Miiller de re metr. 251 252. Lachmann
Luer. p. 306. EBUR i.e. the elephant; cf. 4 vellus.
13 sanguis, DUCATUR AD aRAS X66. Heins, on
Ov, m. xv 114. 113 eauurrraz to be taken with
Lares, 114 pris Laribus.
HoRUM Larium, as representing the living family.
115 aurer Pacuvius 125. 115 seq. νι 388—392
quid faceret plus | aegrotante viro? medicis quid tristibus
erga | filiolum? stetit ante aram, nec turpe putavit | pro cithara velare
caput, dictataque verba | pertulit, ut mos est, et aperta palluit agna.
A week after the death of Marcus Aurelius the archigallus issued orders
to his sect to bleed themselves for his recovery (Tert. apol. 25 who cannot
refrain from sarcasm: 0 nuntios tardos/ o somniculosa diplomata! cf.
Minuc. 24 § 6). Cries of the people to the emperor Tert. apol. 35 de
nostris annis tibi Iuppiter augeatannos. id. ad nat. 1 9.
SI CONCEDAS, VOVEBIT x 339 n. 340 ἢ. 116 on
expiatory sacrifice see vi1r 257 ἢ. vir 652—4 spectant [in the theatre,
ef. χα 120 tragicae] subeuntem fata mariti | Alcestim et, similis
si permutatio detur,| morte viri cupiant animam servare
catellae. ib. 551 552 pectora pullorum rimabitur, exta catelli, | inter-
dum et pueri. 118 virras x11163n, Verg.
g. 1 486 487 stans victima ad aras, | lanea dum nivea circumdatur infula
vitta. Aon. 11 136.156. Ov. Ibis 103. Pont. 111 2 75.
118 119 sr qua EST NUBILIS ILLI IPHIGENIA DoMI I 161 ἢ,
v133n. x11 127 Mycenis. vi 566 Tanaquil tua. Aeneas for son v
138 139 nullus tibi parvolus aula | luserit Aeneas nec filia dulcior illo.
Markland adds v 141 tua nunc Mycale. vi 236 (cl. x111 98. xiv 252)
advocat Archigenen. 660 Atrides (for husband, but rv 65 for
monarch). NUBILIS Iphigenia was led to the
altar Lucr.1 98 nubendi tempore in ipso. Eur. IA. 100. 123.
119 120 1PHIGENIA...cERVAE Prokl. epit. of the cyclic
pom Kypria Ὁ. 475 Gaisford (Mure bk. 1 c.19 8 9) ‘the fleet again
essembles at Aulis. Agamemnon on a hunting party, elated by an
expert shot at a deer, boasts that he surpasses Artemis herself in her
own art, As ἃ punishment for his impiety, the goddess detains the fleet
Windbound. Kalchas declares that she can only be appeased by the
Bacrifice of Iph., who is accordingly brought from home, under pretext
of betrothal to Achilles. Artemis snatches her from the altar, leaving a
fayn in her stead, makes her immortal, and conveys her to Tauri.’
Hegesias (or Stasinos) is followed by Eurip. IA. 1587. IT. 28 ἀλλ᾽ ἐξέ-
ἄλεψεν ἔλαφον ἀντιδοῦσά μου |"Aprems ᾿Αχαιοῖς,. 783. Prop. w=111
2234, Ov. m. x1 34 Heins. ἰσ. τν 4 67. Mart. ur 91 11. Nonn. xm
104—119. Hygin. 98 Muncker. 261. Serv. Aen. 1 116. See other
legends in Tzetzes on Lyk. 183. A hackneyed topic in the schools Sen.
suas, 3 title ‘deliberat Agamemnon an Iphigeniam immolet negante Cal-
chante aliter navigari fas esse.’ Aug. civ. Dei xvi1 18 § 3 where he dis-
cusses the possibility of lycanthropy and Circean metamorphoses, with
the saving clause ‘si tamen factum est’ explains the story of the Dio-
medeae volucres, by this: men were not changed into birds, but by leger-
emain birds were substituted for men; sicut cerva pro Iphigenia.
y divine permission such praestigiae would not be difficult; because
t virgin was afterwards found alive, it was readily understood sup po-
Positam pro illa cervam esse. A like spiriting away of a victim at
a said by Eus, h. 6. vir 17 to have been revealed in answer to a
16—2
123-128} FORTUNE-HUNTERS. VIVAT NESTORA. 245
lion. I courted the rich and childless Hermolaos and thought it a stroke
of policy to deposit in a public place my will, in which I have be-
queathed to him my all, that he might do the like by me... and now by a
fall of the roof I am dead on the sudden and Hermolaos has my estate,
having like some sea-wolf swallowed bait and hook.’ ‘Not only so, but
you the fisherman too, so that your plan has recoiled upon yourself.’ ‘So
it seems; more’s the pity.’ ib. 6 ὃ 4 Terpsion a man of 30 had sent
many costly presents to Thukritos, an old man past 90, with three teeth
in his head, who seemed to have one foot already in his coffin. Terpsion
complains to Pluto: ‘after swallowing so large a bait of mine the day
before yesterday he attended my funeral and crowed over me.’ Pluto:
‘Bravo, Thukritos! Long life and prosperity to you; may you live to
bury all your flatterers.’ id. Tim. 22 cited 126.
124 sour τὶ 58 59 cur solo tabulas impleverit Hister | liberto. vi 601.
Hor. 8. 1 5 64 solus, multisne coheres. 125 BREVITER
168 ἢ. exiguis tabulis.
125 126 sureRsus INCEDET Hor. epod. 15 17 18 et tu, quicumque es
jelicior atque meo nunc | superbus incedis malo.
126 incepeEt ‘stalk,’ ‘strut,’ connotes a stately consequential movement
Aen. 1 146 divom incedo regina, where Servius ‘incedere proprie est
nobilium personarum ; hoc est, cum aliqua dignitate ambulare.’ Sall.
lug. 81 810 incedunt per ora vestra magnifici, sacerdotia et consulatus,
pars triumphos suos ostentantes. Liv. 16§7. Sen. trang. 1 8 9. ep. 76
ἢ 81, 80 § 7. 115 § 9 omnium istorum, quos incedere altos vides,
bratteata felicitas est. Amm. xxm 14 §3 grandiague incedens tam-
quam Oti frater et Ephialtis. cf. Mtihlmann.
VICTIS RIVALIBUS Lucian Tim. 22 the successful fortune-hunter, when the
will is open, ‘ carries me [Plutos] off, will and all, styles himself instead
of Pyrrhias, Dromo or Tibios (his name to that moment) Megakles or
Megabyzos or Protarchos, rods μάτην κεχηνότας ἐκείνους és ἀλλήλους ἀποβλέ-
rorras καταλιπὼν ἀληθὲς ἄγοντας τὸ πένθος, οἷος αὐτοὺς ὁ θύννος ἐκ μυχοῦ τῆς
σαγήγης διέφυγεν, οὐκ ὀλίγον τὸ δέλεαρ καταπιών.
127 you see then how well he is repaid for the sacrifice of his Iphigenia.
IUGULATA MYCENIs the same use in principle as
aburbe condita ‘from the foundation of Rome.’ When Ribbeck asks (x
108 summus nempe locus nulla non arte petitus) ‘wie kann der
hichste Stand oder der Gipfel der Macht Jemanden zu Boden stiirzen ἢ
Das Streben danach wohl,’ he has yet to learn that summus locus petitus
=petitio summi loci. Nagelsbach § 30 2 cites e.g. Cic. fam. 1v 13 ὃ 2
quorum benevolentiam nobis conciliarat per me quondam te socio defensa
Tes publica. MYCENIS Agamemnon was king of Mycenae.
Aen. xx 266 ipse Mycenaeus magnorum ductor Achivom. Sil. 1 27
ante Agamemnoniam ditissima tecta Mycenen. Ov. m. x11 34 sup-
Posita fertur mutasse Mycenida cerva. Pacuvius’s Mycenis is his
daughter, whom he is ready to offer as Agamemnon did Iphigenia (119).
128—1380 may Pacuvius be curst (x 7 seq.) by
the fulfilment of his desires: attain Nestor’s age and mountains of gold,
but know nothing of that friendship which he counterfeits.
VIVAT NESTORA 4 n. x 246—-255. ‘ May he live a Nestor,’ 1.6.
Nestor’s age, compared by Wytt. on Plut. 11 150° with Cyclopa moveri,
ete. Mart. x 24 9—11 vitae tribus areis peractiz | lucos Elysiae petam
Puellae. | post hunc Nestora nec diem rogabo. (Ribbeck, ‘correcting’
Ruperti, strangely renders ‘after this day I will not ask Nestor for
One day more’). The comparison of the attribute of one person (or
XIII
A ‘consolatio’ (παραμυθητικός cf. Sen. cons. ad Polyb. ad Helv. ad
Marc. Plut. cons. ad Apollon. ad uxor. a beautiful tribute to his daughter’s
memory) addressed to Calvinus, who had been cheated of ten sestertia.
GuILT meets its due punishment, if not from corrupt judges, yet from
the conscience of the sinner and the reprobation of honest men (1—6).
But there are other considerations, Calvinus, which should mollify your
wrath. True, the friend whom you trusted has defrauded you; but your
fortune can well support so trifling a loss. Look about you, and see how
rife-such crimes are. In the golden days of Saturn’s rule falsehood was
unknown, but now it is honesty that is the prodigy (785). Never was
perjury so universal: for, while many believe in no God, others hope for
8, long reprieve, if not a final pardon (86—119). To raise an outcry
then, as though your case were hard and strange, is as unreasonable as
to wonder at blue eyes in a German, the goftre among the Alps, dwarfs in
the land of pygmies (120—173). Are you then to look for no redress?
Philosophy will teach you that none but little minds delight in revenge:
but, in any case, you may be well content to leave the delinquent to his
own remorse and to that law by which crime breeds crime. If such be
your desire, you may yet see him condemned to exile or to death
(174—249).
ef. Quintil. decl. 314.
This satire was written in the year 1274.p. 17 n. Its lofty
Stoicism has made it a favorite with moralists; many of the lines are
as vigorous as any in luv., but the effect is marred by verbosity. The
aged poet forgets the caution : manum de tabula. Recitations had spoilt
taste; the sense of proportion was lost; the whole was sacrificed to the
parts. It is true, not only of Seneca, but of all silver age writers, that
they ‘look best in quotations.’ The epigrams of Martial are the most
perfect works of silver age art, because in them point is in place, and
there is no temptation to digress. In 1575 Muretus spent at Rome
three lectures on this satire vol. 1 or. 12 ‘et iucunda autem et utilis
Ulius evolutio futura est. continet enim multas graves et utiles senten-
248 CONSCIENCE. SE IUDICE. [XD 1-3 =
tias, optimis verbis et genere quodam dicendi salso festivo hilari et, ut
ita dicam, vivido, quod huic poetae proprium ac perpetuum est, expli-
catas.’ This is all: ‘die hohen Lobspriiche,’ of which Diintzer talks, do
not exist. Verses 39—-52, 64—70, 78—85, extracts from a common-place
book on mythology and portents, remind one of Lucan’s misplaced ency-
clopaedic learning e.g. on Thessalian witchoraft (v1 630—829),on Antaeus
(ιν 590—655), portents (v 540—556), the battle of the winds (v 598—612).,
ef. Stat. Th. v1 88—117 with his prototype Aen. v1 180—182.
]—22 Sin stands condemned by the sinner: he may bribe the
praetor’s court, but he cannot silence the judge within. What says the
world, Calvinus, to this breach of trust? Your estate can bear it; it will
not sink you; ’tis a hackneyed, every day mishap, a ‘stale trick of
chance.’ Play the man then, and stifle your sobs. Scorn to wince at a
trifling wound. What, born under Fonteius, with sixty years behind
your back, and yet startled and fuming at perjury and fraud? Wisdom,
by her heavenly maxims, enables men to master fortune. Even expe-
rience, that mistress of fools, might have enured your shoulders to the
yoke.
1 ExEMPLO MALO Petr. 104 illt qui sunt, qui nocte ad lunam radebantur
pessimo medius fidius exemplo. Miihlmann col. 954.
2, DISPLICET AUCTORI 192 ἢ. Iv 8. Sen. ep. 42 § 2 nec ulla
maior poena nequitiae est, quam quod sibi ac suis displicet. ib. 97
§ 11. Macrob. comm. 1 10 § 12. ULTIO AUS. VII sap. sent.
‘Thales’ turpe quid ausurus te sine teste time.
9, 3 ΒΕ IUDICE NEMO NOCENS ABSOLVITUR not like the following passages
from Plaut. Cic. Nep. Plaut. mil. 559 si ego me sciente paterer vicino
meo inferri apud me iniuriam; for here the construction is infertur
vicino meo me sciente iniuria. Cic. in Pis. ὃ 23 quae omnia orna-
menta etiam in Sex. Clodio te consule esse voluisti. p. Scaur. $34
se consule neque repelli fratrem volebat. Nep. Paus. 2 § 4 Graeciam sub
tuam potestatem se adiuvante te redacturum pollicetur. Compare
rather Ov. amor. 11 12 13 me duce ad hune voti finem, me milite veni.
Quintil. σαι 2 ὃ 2 ille, qui in actione ‘ hibericas herbas,’ se solo nequi-
quam intellegente, dicebat. Suet. Tib. 31 Burm, Oud. negante
eo...impetravit, iterum censente...optinere non potuit. Cal. 35
edente se munus...animadvertit, Censorin. 17 § 11 sextos autem
[ludos] fecit Ti. Claudius Caesar se IIII et Vitellio III coss..., septimos
Domitianus se XIIII et L. Minucio Rufo coss. Aus. id. 2 14 ipse mihi
numquam iudice me placui, Symm. laud. in Val. sen. Aug. 113 nec
uisquam se ipso iudice impune laedatur. id. in Gratian. 8 me
1080 principe militavi. Scribon. 97 ne hic quidem wulli se vivo
compositionem dedit. Many exx. in Sanctii Minerva 1 7. Duker
on Florus iv 12 ὃ 28, Haase on Reisig 760. Kuhner gr. Gr. 11° 666.
se tudice =‘ at the bar of his own conscience,’ and the abl. is necessary.
Drager 11 779 780. 8 iv8. 192—239. Publil. Syr. 259 Sp illo
mocens 86 damnat quo peccat die. Philo 11 635. 642. 649. Sen. deira 111 26
§ 2 ‘quid ergo’ inquis ‘impune illi erit ? > puta te velle, tamen non erit,
maxima est enim factae iniurise poena fecisse, nec quisquam
gravius adficitur quam qui ad supplicium paenitentiae traditur. ib. 11 30
§ 2 iam sibi dedit [poenas], qui peccavit. id. Hippol. (or Phaedra)
164—9 Peiper e.g. scelus aliqua tutum, nulla securum tulit. Ambr, in
ps. 1 § 20 etiamst hominem fefellit, testem refugit, accusatorem evasit ; se
tamen sui accusatorem vitare non poterit, quem maxime debet
timere ; quia et accusatorem habebit et confitentem reum.
4~16) PRAETORIS URNA. DEPOSITUM. 249
4 FALLACI PRAETORIS VICERIT vENA Cic. fin. 1 ἃ 54 of L. Tubulus:
qui, cum praetor quaestionem inter sicarios exercuisset, ita aperte cepit
Pecunias ob rem iudicandam. The iudices in criminal causes were
generally appointed by sortitio: that is, the president of the quaestio
drew out of an urn containing the names of all his iudices (selecti) the
number necessary for the trial: the parties were allowed to challenge a
certain proportion, in whose place other names were drawn (subsortitio),
In this ballot the praetor had opportunities for foul play (Geib Criminal-
process 184—6). dig. xiv 8 1 pr. lege Cornelia de sicariis et veneficis
tenetur, Qut,...... cum magistratus esset publicove tudicio pracesset, operam
dedisset, quo quis falsum indicium profiteretur, ut quis innocens conveni-
retur condemnaretur. The praetor’s urna here may be that used for this
purpose or rather that in which the tablets A (absolvo), C (condemno), or
N L (non liquet) were thrown. Geib 365 366. If the first, the praetor
has packed the jury. cf. Aen. v1 431—3 (where Servius quotes Iuv.) nec
vero hae sine sorte datae, sine iudice sedes: | quaesitor Minos urnam
movet, ille silentum | conciliumque vocat vitasque et crimina discit. If
the latter, he has in the course of the proceedings won their votes.
ef. Cic. Att.116. Apul. met. x 8 cum iam sententiae pares, cunctorum
stilis ad unum sermonem congruentibus, ex more perpetuo in urnam
aeneam deberent conici, quo semel conditis calculis iam cum rei fortuna
transacto nihil postea commutari licebat. Cic. ad Qu. fr. 1486 Baiter
(=n 6 fin.). Prop. v=1v 1119. 49. Ov. met. xv 44. Hor. 6. τὶ 3 26.
m1116. 8. 111 47. Sil. 1x 26 27 qui te | legibus atque urnae dira
eripuere minantt. 7 TENUIS 111 163 n.
Cic. inv. 1 § 35 pecuniosus an tenuis.
8 merncat x 57 n. Pers. 11 34. Amm. xxxt 9 § 5. Vell.
m 91 8 38 Heins. NEC RARA VIDEMUS 16, 126—173.
Menand. fr. inc. 2 (in Plut. 1 1038) if, Trophimos, you alone of all man-
kind had been born to unbroken prosperity, ὀρθῶς ἀγανακτεῖς" ἔστι γάρ σ᾽
ἐψευσμένος | ἄτοπόν τε πεποίηκ᾽, but if you drew the common air by
the same laws with us, you must bear this loss better. σὺ δ᾽ οὔθ᾽ ὑπερ-
βάλλοντα, Teddy’, ἀπώλεσας | ἀγαθά, τὰ νυνὶ δ᾽ ἔστι μέτριά σοι κακά. |
ὥστ' ἀνὰ μέσον που καὶ τὸ λοιπὸν δὴ φέρε. Gataker on Antonin. vir § ὅ8.
Hamlet 1 2 72---106 ‘thou know’st ’tis common.’
Q coGNiTus x11 26. 10 71 seq. MEDIO
i.e. drawn at random. Plin. ep. rx 13 ὃ 13 omnes Certum nondum a me
nominatum ut nominatum defendunt crimenque quasi in medio relictum
defensione suscipiunt. 1] ponamus x1 191 192.
2 vini Hor. epod. 10 17 illa non virilis eiulatio.,
18 quamvis however light. MINIMAM EXIGUAM-
QUE MALORUM PaRTICULAM 189 190. Cic. fin. v § 78 ea nos mala dicimus,
sed exigua et paeneminima, acad. τὶ § 127 ut exigua et minima.
Luer. v §91=595 exigua maitoris parte brevique.
14 spumantisus Sen. Oed, 362 Peiper felle nigro tabi-
dum spumat tecur. 15 sacrum 72 sacrilega.
16 pEPositum 60. cf. 71 seq. dig. xv138
(‘ depositi vel contra’) 1 pr. depositum est, quod custodiendum alicut
datum est. cod. Iv 34, Hor. s, 18 94 95 quid faciam, si [amicus] furtum
fecerit aut si| prodiderit commissa? Sen. ben. tv 26 8 3 the
good man will not trust him with a deposit, depositum committet ei,
ui iam pluribus abnegavit. vi 5 ὃ 5. 6 § 1. The Christians in
Bithynia, afew years before the date of this satire (Plin. ep. x 96=97
g 7) took a mutual oath ne furta, ne latrocinia, ne adulteria committerent,
A-28] POISON. GOOD MEN ARE SCARCE. NILUS. 251
94 95 oMNI EX CRIMINE LUCRUM QuaEsituM Nagelsbach § 30 2 (Weid-
. 25 ῬΌΧΙΡΕῚ 70 ἢ. 168 ἢ. 1 41 pyxide
medicine box. τὰ 17 ἢ. Cic. p. Cael. § 65 veneni pyxidem. Corvus
was ridiculed for a sentence (in a controversia Sen. suas, 2 ὃ 21 ‘de ea
quae apud matronas disserebat liberos non esse tollendos ’) inter pyxides
et redolentis animae medicamina constitit mitrata contio. Sen. ep. 95 § 18.
ben. Υ 18 §3 quaecdam, etiamsi vera non sunt, propter similitudinem eodem
vocabulo comprensa sunt. sic pyxidem [properly of box] et argenteam et
auream dicimus. id, ap. Lact. 111 15 § 13 of some philosophers, who need
to apply their own rebukes of vice to themselves quos non aliter intueri
decet quam medicos, quorum titult remedia habent, pyxides venena,
Plin. xxrx § 20 of the medical profession quid enim venenorum ferti-
lius aut unde plures testamentorum insidiae? Hermas vis. 3 ὃ 9 nolite
similes fiert maleficis et maleficit quidem venena sua in pixides [sic]
baiulant. vos autem venenum vestrum et medicamentum in corde continetis.
26 rhythm as 35. 225. RARI BONI Porphyr.
vit. Pythag. 42 maxim of Pythagoras, ‘avoid the beaten path,’ ras λεω-
φόρους μὴ βαδίζειν (cf. Rittersh. p. 229 Kiessling. Matt. 7 18 14 the
broad way). Theogn. 150. Bias in DL. 1 ὃ 87 Menage φιλεῖν ὡς μισή-
govras’ τοὺς yap πλείστους εἶναι κακούς. Xen. Kyrop. 112 § 24. DL.
γι δὲ 27. 32. 40 41 Menage the lantern of Diogenes, and his frequent
complaints that he could not find ‘men.’ Sen. vit. beat. 2§ 1 cum de
beata vita agetur, non est quod mihi illud discessionum more respondeas :
‘haec pars maior esse videtur.’ ideo enim peior est. non tam bene cum
rebus humanis agitur, ut meliora pluribus placeant: argumentum
pessimi turba est. id. ben. 110 § 3 idem semper de nobis pronuntiare
debebimus, malos esse nos, malos fuisse, invitus adiciam et futuros
esse. id. τ. 4. 1v praef. § 19 with citations from Verg. Ov. Menander.
id. ep. 42 § 1 the vir bonus is a phoenix, born once in 500 years. Plut. 11
4134, Plin. ep. ΥὯι 22 ὃ 3 maxim of Thrasea qui vitia odit, homines odit.
Hor. 8.18 68 69. Lucian Tim, 25 Plutos complains that Zeus has sent
him, blind as he is, to find an honest man, δυσεύρετον οὕτω χρῆμα καὶ πρὸ
τολλοῦ ἐκλελοιπὸς ἐκ τοῦ βίου, which even Lynkeus could not easily find,
ἐμαυρὸν οὕτω καὶ μικρὸν by. As then the good are few, and crowds of bad
fill all the streets in the cities, I more readily light upon these latter in my
Troamings. Philo 1 84, 255. 316M. Chrys. hom. 10=9 in Rom. (1x
517°) πολλοῖς τῶν ἀνθρώπων, κατὰ τὴν παροιμίαν, ἀρέσκει τὰ. χείρω,
Καὶ ταῦτα αἱροῦνται, τὰ ἀμείνω παρατρέχοντες. Niagelsbach nachhomer.
Theol. 822.--4, Aus. id. 16 1 2 vir bonus ας sapiens, qualem vix
Tepperit unum | milibus e multis hominum consultus Apollo. paneg.
1119 (259 17 B). 27 THEBARUM PORTAE Thebes in Boeotia, called
érrdwudos by Hom, 1]. rv 406. Od. x1 263. Hes. op. 162. scut. 49. The
seven heroes each assailed a separate gate (Aesch. Th. Eur. Ph. 287.
Ov. tr. 11 320 septem portas sub duce quamque suo). Book3 pp. 251—
345 of Unger’s learned paradoxa Thebana is ‘de Thebarum portis.’
DIvITIS xv 123. cf. its epithets πυροφόρος, πιότατος,
γόνιμος, pinguis, fecundus etc. OSTIA NILI reckoning
from W. to E. Plin. v § 64 the Canopic, Bolbitine, Sebennytic, Phat-
nitic, Mendesic, Tanitic, Pelusiac. cf. Hdt.1117. Strabo 801. Mel.1
9 § 9 (see Tzschucke v 316). Hence the epithets érrdmopos (Mosch. 2 51).
septemplez (Ov. m. v 187). septemfluus (ib. xv 753). septemgeminus
(Catull. 117. Verg. Stat.). septeno gurgite (Cl. in Ruf. 1 185. Luc.),
98 degeneracy of the age 1 147—150 ἢ. χι 48 49,
NONA AETAS (80 p w) the ninth century of the city (Borghesi
32-38] SPORTULA. BULLA. SATURN’S REIGN. 253
es anth. Pal. x1 804 ποιητὴς πανάριστος ἀληθῶς ἐστιν ἐκεῖνος, | ὅστις
δειτνίζει τοὺς ἀκροασαμένους. | ἣν δ᾽ αἀναγιγνώσκῃ καὶ νήστιας οἴκαδε
τέμτῃ, | εἰς αὑτὸν τρεπέτω τὴν ἰδίαν μανίην. Gell. cited on 220.
AGENTEM XvI 49. 33 SPOR-
mL1128n. x46n. As it is-only for the sake of the dole that the
clients applaud, the dole itself is called vociferous. cf. 111 20 silva.
uv lé4culina. x 45 n. officia. SENIOR 17n. see
lexx. and Stat. s. 111 3 43 senior placidissime. 208. Pers. 122 vetule.
BULLA V 164n. xiv 5. The bulla was dedicated to
the Lares on the assumption of the toga virilis. Prop. v=1v 1131 132
πος ubi bulla rudi dimissa est aurea collo, | matris et ante deos
likera sumpta toga. Pers. v 31 bullaque succinctis Laribus donata pepen-
dt, VM. m1 1§1 to Aemilius Lepidus a statua bullata et incincta
praetexta was set up in the capitol, because when a boy he had slain an
enemy, saved a countryman. schol. Crug. on Hor. 8. 1 5 65. Becker
Gallus τι 55. SENIOR BULLA DIGNISSIME schol. ‘ ex
proverbio Graeco dis παῖδες οἱ γέροντες." 34 VENERES
charms Sen. ben. 11 28 ὃ 1 ille non est mihi par virtutibus nec officiis, sed
habuit suam venerem. The plur. also in Quintil. (of style).
86 Xen. anab. 11 6 ὃ 22 the Thessalian Menon thought perjury, lying,
fraud, the shortest way to his ends; simplicity and truth he held to be
all one with folly. § 25 perjurers he feared as men well armed.
PUTET 91. 37 75—89. 11149—153. Tibull.
13 51 62 timidum non me periuria terrent, | non dicta in sanc-
tosinpia verba deos. ARAE RUBENTI Pollux 1 27
αἱμάσσειν τοὺς βωμούς. The blood was poured on the altar from a vessel
(σφάγιον) Hust, Od. 11 445.
38—59 In such honest sort lived the first-born of earth before
luppiter had driven Saturn, resigning his crown for a sickle, to fly for
his life, while Iuno was a girl and Iuppiter still lived in the nursery of
Ida’s caves, when as yet were no feasts in heaven, no Ganymedes or Hebe
to fill the cups, no Vulcan when the nectar is racked off scouring his
arms dingy from the smithy of Lipara. Each god dined apart, and the
crowd of gods was less. The stars satisfied with few divinities weighed
but slightly on poor Atlas. Not as yet had the gloomy realm of the deep
been by partition-treaty made over to one brother; grim Pluto as yet had
‘ no Sicilian wife; Ixion’s wheel was not, nor Furies, nor stone of Sisy-
phus, nor vulture preying on Tityus; the ghosts made merry, for they
owned no king or queen of hell. Dishonesty was a portent in that age,
when it was counted a deadly sin not to rise before your elders, though
You might boast more strawberries or larger hoards of acorns. Such
Teverence was accorded to four years’ precedence, ‘And children, in the
springing down, revered | the sacred promise of a hoary beard.’ With the
scoffing tone cf. 110 n. 84 n. 38 INDIGENAE
αὐτόχθονες Aen. vir 314. On the golden age when Saturn ruled in
heayen, cf. sat. vi 1—24. Verg. ecl.46. g.1125—8. 1 5386—540. Aen.
vin 319-325. Tibull. 13 35—50 Broukh. Prop. u1=1 32 52 hic mos
Saturno regna tenente fuit. Ov. her. 4 131—83 ista vetus pietas, aevo
moritura futuro, | rustica Saturno regna tenente fuit. | Juppiter
esse pium statuit, quodcumque iuvaret. Aetna 9—15. Preller rom. Myth.+
408—418, who accepts Varro’s derivation from satio (Saeturni pocolom is
found in an inscription; thence Saturnus). Marquardt rv 10. 15. Praises
of earlier times sat. 111 67 ἢ. 137 seq. 812. 1v 108, v 57.110. νι 1—20.
45. 164. 287-—91. 342—6 et quis tunc hominum contemptor numi-
254 FALK SATURNI. PRIVATUS. AD CYATHOS. [XI 38...
nisetc. vi 207—12. Ὑπι 12, 9899. x 79. xxv 160—89. 239. e« 24
of country life mz 2, 190—2. 228 81. v1 65. x 299n, x1 143-16
39 piapEmMaTE vu 259 n. Aetna 9 aurea
securi quis nescit saecula regis? FALCEM Verg. &
11 406 curvo Saturni dente. Ov. f. 1 233—6 where falcifer. v 627.
Ibis 214. Mart. χι 61. Macrob. Sat. 17 § 24 Jan ‘Janus ordered that
Saturn should be worshipt as the founder of a better life, of which the
sickle, borne by his statue, is an emblem.’ cf.8§9. The sickle fell to
earth in Sicily ; hence its fertility (ib. ὃ 12). cf. Ap. Rh. rv 984. Pausan.
vir 23 § 4. Arn, 111 29 Hildebrand procreatorem deorum vitisatorem fal.
ciferum. Aug. civ. Dei viz 19. de cons. evang. 1 ὃ 34 of Saturn nonne
ipsis ostendit agriculturam, quod falce demonstrat? Schwegler 1 223—5.
comm. on Fulgent. myth. 1 2 Ὁ. 628 Staveren. The falz is also an attri-
bute of Priapus Verg. Tib. Ov. 40 saTuRNus
FUGIENS Aen, viiI 319 320 primus ab actherio venit Saturnus Olympo, |
arma Iovis fugiens et regnis exul ademptis.
4] privatus116n. )( imperial. add to lexx. Tac. x1 31 where )( imperii
potens. id. h. 149 fin. of Galba maior privato visus, dum privatus
fuit. Suet. Aug. 28. Plin. ep.11§2. EKutr.19. 11. vu 16. 17. 19.
vu 1 saying of Trajan talem se imperatorem esse privatis, quales esse
sibi imperatores privatus optasset. 8. 1x 13 fin. 27. 28. x2. 6.
PRIVATUS ADHUC IUPPITER X11 107. vi 14—16 multa pudici-
tiae veteris vestigia forsan | aut aliqua exstiterint vel sub Iove, sed Iove
nondum | barbato. IDAEIS IUPPITER ANTRIS Ap. Rh.
111 132—4 the beautiful toy of Zeus, which his dear nurse Adrasteia made
for him ἄντρῳ ἐν ᾿Ιδαίῳ ἔτι νήπια κουρίζοντα. Markland ‘ expressum
videtur ex Ap. Rh. 1 508 509 ὄφρα Ζεὺς ἔτι φρεσὶ νήπια εἰδὼς | Δικταῖον
ναίεσκεν ὑπὸ σπέος. Claud. 4 cons. Hon. 197 ab Idaeis primaevus
Iuppiter antris. 1DAEI8 the Cretan Ida (xiv 271. Aen. ΠῚ
104 105. Ov. met. vir 99 Iovis incunabula Creten. id. amor. 111 10
20), not the Phrygian Prop. Iv=m1 1 27 Idaeum Simoenta Iovis.
Jahn’s Florus p. xu 1. 15 Creten, patriam tonantis, schol. Ap.
Rh, 111 134. Steph. Byz. Σκῆψις. 42 convivia.
46 ἢ. 1141 n. 43 purr rm1acus v 59 ἢ.
Ix 47, x17ln. From Ov. tr. τὶ 405 406 hue Herculis uxor, | hue
accedat Hylas Iliacusque puer. Cic, Tusc. 1 § 65 non enim ambrosia
deos aut nectare autluventa te pocula ministrante laetari arbitror,
nec Homerum audio, qui Ganymeden ab dis raptum ait propter
formam, ut Iovi bibere ministraret: non iusta causa cur Laome-
donti tanta fierct iniuria, fingebut haec Homerus et humana ad deos
transferebat ; divina mallem ad nos. cf.n. ἃ. 18 112. Mart. 1 43 13 14
grex tuus Iliaco poterat certare cinaedo: | at mihi succurrit pro Gany-
mede manus. Hom. Il. xx 232—5 ἀντίθεος Τανυμή dns, | ὃς δὴ κάλλισ-
Tos γένετο θνητῶν ἀνθρώπων" | τὸν καὶ ἀνηρείψαντο θεοὶ Aut olvoxoevery
κάλλεος εἵνεκα οἷο, ἵν᾿ ἀθανάτοισι μετείη. Serv. Aen. 1 28. Lucian di
deor. 4 and 5, HERCULIS UxoR Hom. Od. x1 602 603
of Herakles αὐτὸς δὲ μετ᾽ ἀθανάτοισι θεοῖσιν | τέρπεται ἐν θαλίῃς καὶ ἔχει
καλλίσφυρον Ἥβην. 1]. 1v 23 μετὰ δέ σφισι πότνια Ἥβη | νέκταρ ἐῳ-
νοχόει. Ov. Pont. 110 11 12, , 44 ap CYATHOS
Prop. v=1v 8 37 Lygdamus ad cyathos. Auson. idyll. 12 ‘de histor.’
19 stat Tovis ad cyathum, generat quem Dardanius Tros. Hand
(Turs. 1 120 seq.) compares Aen. rx 648 ad limina custos. Liv. xxxrv
6 8 13 servos ad remum. ET δῦ. xv125n. nec would
be more regular, but it is not necessary. Ov. m. x 92 nec tiliae molles
ἃς “] LIPARAEA TABERNA, TURBA DEORUM. 255
Me fagus et innuba laurus. ib. 11492 Burman. Obbar in Philologus
1162, Aen. rv 236 Forbiger. Hand Tursell. 11 499. 536.
IAM SICCATO NECTARE [‘‘ comparing in Forcell. or Freund the medical
use of sicco ; and exsiccatus in Cicero as explained by Forcell. and com-
pated by him with what precedes; from which it seems that the word means
‘to do away with the bad humours in the blood and body,’ and hence is
metaphorically applied to other similar effects, I cannot help thinking
the scholiast explains these words rightly ‘exsiccato faeculento, aut
liquefacto (nectare):’ ‘after he has first racked off,’ ‘cleared away the
dregs of the nectar,” and prepared it for drinking. the Spanish ‘seco’
and our ‘dry’ applied to sherry is not less curious, though the force is
different.” H. A.J. M.]}. 45 TERGENS BRACCHIA
in Homer when visited by Thetis Il. xvimr 414 σπόγγῳ δ᾽ ἀμφὶ πρόσωπα
καὶ ἄμφω χεῖρ ἀπομόργνν. It was only by way of exception that he
acted as cup-bearer (Il. 1 596—600) and provoked inextinguishable
laughter in Olympus. 45 BRACCHIA LIPARAEA
NIGRA TABERNA X 130—2. Stat.s.15.67 regemque corusci | ignis adhuc
fesum Siculaque incuderubentem. VFI. 1196. Lucian deor. dial.
5§4 Hera having cast Ganymedes in the teeth of Zeus, he retorts:
‘I suppose your son Hephaestos ought to pour out our wine, limping,
still all over sparks from the forge, just after he has laid aside the tongs ;
and from those his fingers we ought to take the cup, and draw him to us
now and then for a kiss, whom even you his mother would not care to
kiss with his face all begrimed with the soot.’ Hera replies § 5 ‘now
Zeus, Hephaestos is lame, and his fingers unworthy of your cup, and he
iscovered with soot, and you sicken at the sight of him, since Ida bred up
for us τὸν καλὸν κομήτην τοῦτον. but you used not to see all this, nor did
the ashes or the forge prevent you from drinking at his hand.’ ib. 15§1,
where Hermes asks Apollo how this limping smith has married the
fairest of the fair, Aphrodite and Charis, ‘It is luck, Hermes.’ Claud.
rapt. Pros. 11 174 175. LIPARAEAI8 ἢ. x 132. VFI. 11: 96. Kallim.
Dian. 46 seq. Theokr. 11 183 134 Λιπαραίω.. ᾿Ἡραίστοιο. Strabo 275 el.
246, 46 PRANDEBAT SIBI QUISQUE )( 42 convivia.
Quintil. vx 3 816 sibi ludentium. TURBA DEORUM
Cie, ἢ, ἃ. 11 § 84 numerus...deorum..innumerabilis. Plin. m § 16
Maior caelitum populus etiam quam hominum intellegi po-
test, cum singuli quoque ex semetipsis totidem deos faciant, Iunones genios-
que adoptando sibi. Petron. 17 nostra regio tam praesentibus plena est
huminibus, ut facilins possisdeum quam hominem invenire.
Sen. ep. 110 § de superstitione fr. 88 Haase (in Aug. civ. Dei v1 10) quid
ergo tandem ? veriora tibi videntur T. Tatit aut Romuli aut Tulli Hostilii
somnia? Cloacinam Tatius dedicavit deam, Picum Tiberinumque Romu-
lus, Hostilius Pavorem atque Pallorem, taeterrimos hominum adfectus,
quorum alter mentis territae motus est, alter corporis ne morbus quidem sed
color: haec numina potius credes et caelo recipies? fr. 39 omnem istam
ignobilem deorum turbam, quam longo aevo longa superstitio
congessit, sic adorabimus, ut meminerimus cultum eius magis ad morem
quam ad rem pertinere. Aug. ib. 1117 ὃ 3 fin. tantae numinum tur-
bae diu frustra fuerat supplicatum. τὺ 8 quaeramus, si placet, ex tanta
deorum turba, quam Romani colebant, quem potissimum vel quos deos
credant illud imperium dilatasse atque servasse. In this one ch. he names
Cloacina, Volupia, Lubentina, Vaticanus, Cunina, Rusina, Iugatinus,
Collatina, Vallonia, Segetia, Tutilina, Proserpina, Nodutus, Volutina,
Patelana, Hostilina, Flora, Lacturnus, Matuta, Runcina (here Aug. re-
52—60] ASSURGO. FRAGA. GLANS. DEPOSITUM. 257
biles, fabulam esse, nullas inminere mortuis tenebras nec carcerem nec
Slumina igne flagrantia nec oblivionis amnem nec tribunalia et reos et in
illa libertate tam laxa ullos iterum tyrannos. luserunt ista
poetae et vanis nos agitavere terroribus.
53 INPROBITAS ADMIRABILIS )( 62 prodigiosa fides.
55 assurREexeraT Levit. 19 82. Hdt.11 80. Aristoph. nub. 994. Xen.
mem. 113§16, Cic. Cat. mai. § 68 (and from him VM. rv 5 E § 2).
Cic. invent, 1 8 48 commune est, quod homines vulgo probarunt et secuti
sunt, huius modi: ut maioribus natu assurgatur. Sen. de ira 1 21
8 8 longe itaque ab adsentatione pucritia removenda est. audiat verum et
timeat interim, vereatur semper. maioribus adsurgat. Sulla (Plut.
11 806°) used to rise before the young Pompeius and uncover. Tac. 111
31 a.p. 21 Domitius Corbulo praetura functus de L. Sulla nobili iuvene
estus est apud senatum, quod sibi inter spectacula gladiatorum loco non
ecessisset. pro Corbulone aetas, patrius mos, studia seniorum
erant....memorabantur exempla maiorum, qui iuventutis irrever-
entiam gravibus decretis notavissent. Capitolin. Maximini 28 (= Maxi-
min. iun. 2) adulescens autem ipse Maximinus superbiae fuit insolentis-
simae ita ut etiam, cum pater suus homo crudelissimus plerisque honoratis
adsurgeret, ille resideret. Ael.n.a.vr61. Winer Realworterb. Alter.
Schwartz on Plin. pan. 54 §2p.240. Lips. electa 110. m 8. lexx.
assurgo. It was usual to rise at the approach of a magistrate (Becker
rom. Alt. 11 (2) 74. 76. Liv. 1x 46. Suet. Caes. 78). On the reverence
for old age in early times, see v1 209 (teachers). Gell.1115. VM.111 8 9.
Ov. f. v 65—70. Plin. ep. vir 23 ὃ 3 nam quotus quisque vel aetati
alterius vel auctoritati ut minor cedit? ET si supply non assur-
rexerat., 56 coicumQvuE =cuilibet x 359 ἢ. 57 money
did not then make the man, as now 111 140. 207—212. In the Golden Age
Ov. m. 1102—6 per se dabat omnia tellus : | contentique cibis nullo cogente
creatis | arbuteos fetus montanaque fraga legebant | ...et quae deciderant
patula Lovis arbore glandes. Plin. xx1 § 86 fraga among the few herbae
sponte nascentes used for food in Italy though verius oblectamenta quam
cibos. cf. Sen. Hippol. 516. GLANDIS VI 10.
xiv 184 ἢ. Luer.v 1415. Verg. g. 1 148. [‘ib. rv 81 sing. as a noun
of multitude.’ J. C.] culex 134—6. Ov. f. rv 399—402. Plin. vir § 191
Ceres frumenta [invenit], cum ante glande vescerentur. id. xv1 ὃ 15
glande opes nunc quoque multarum gentium...constant. cf.
Miihlmann. 59 ADEO so entirely equal 183.
60—70 As the world is now, if a friend does not forswear a trust, if
he restores the old money-bag with all its rust, ’tis a portent of honesty,
worthy of record in the Etruscan calendar, needing a lamb’s blood to
expiate it. Shew me a man pure and upright, andI stare as at some
freak of nature, at a child half-man, half-brute, at fish found beneath
the wondering plough, at a mule with foal; startled as at a shower of
stones, a swarm of bees clustered on a temple’s roof, or at a river
running with milk. Marquardt 1v 361—9. As here virtue is a portent,
80 vice 11 121—-3 0 proceres, censore opus est an haruspice nobis? |
scilicet horreres mMaioraque monstra putares, | si mulier vitu-
lum vel si bos ederet agnum?
60 51 DEPOSITUM NON INFITIETUR amicus Ter. Ph. 55 56 Davus repays
Geta what he owes; Geta thanks him. Davus: praesertim ut nune sunt
mores: adeo res redit:| siquis quid reddit, magna habendast
gratia. Cic. de or.1§ 168infitiator. Mart. 1103 11 in ius, o fallax
atque infitiator, eamus, Sibyll. 11 278 ἠδ᾽ ὅποσοι πίστεις τε ἀπηρνή-
IUV. IL. 17
165-175] CRANES AND PYGMIES. PERJURY. 277
aliqua Sueborum seu, quod saepe accidit, tmitatione, rarum et intra iuven-
tae spatium, apud Suebos usque ad canitiem horrentem capillum
retorquere suetum, ac saepe in ipso vertice religatur. Tert. virg. vel. 10
among the insignia of various nations cirros Germanorum, _Isid.
or. xIx 23§ 7. 166 Markland ‘versus vehe-
menter suspectus,’ Tac. cited 164 n. NEMPE
x 110 ἢ. 167 ap ““ἴο meet.” Hand Turs. 1 84 seq.
THRACUM VOLUCRES NUBEMQUE SONORAM hendiadys
x177. χιι 85. χιν 910. Lupus 23.
THERACUM VOLUCRES Oy. a. a. ur 182 Threiciamve gruem. Verg. g.
1 120 Strymoniaeque grues. Ov. f, v1 176. Mart. rx 29 8. Phile 239
(x1 5). Opp. aucup. 117, Nonn. x1v 232—7. Claud. bell. Gild. 474—8.
168 Pyemaeus vi 506. Hom. 1]. 11 3—6
hire wep κλαγγὴ γεράνων πέλει οὐρανόθι πρό, | alr’ ἐπεὶ οὖν χειμώνα φύγον
καὶ ἀθέσφατον ὄμβρον, | κλαγγῇ ταί γε πέτονται ἐπ᾽ '᾽Ωκεανοῖο ῥοάων, | ἀνδράσι
Πυγμαίοισι φόνον καὶ κῆρα φέρουσαι. Ov. m. v1 90---2. Opp. pisc. 1 620—5.
Even Aristotle accepted these legends as facts (hist. an. vir 12 § 3.
probl. x 12 8 2). Strabo treats them as fables 35. 37, 42.70 we must
specially distrust Deimachos and Megasthenes...who have furbished up
again καὶ τὴν ‘Ounpexny τῶν Πυγμαίων γερανομαχίαν, τρισπαθάμους
εἰπόντες. 299. 711. 821 Pygmies may have been inferred from the
smaliness of the Ethiopic sheep, goats, oxen, dogs: ἑωρακὼς μὲν yap οὐδεὶς
ἐξηγεῖται τῶν πίστεως ἀξίων ἀνδρῶν. Plin. rv § 44 Gerania, δὲ Pygmae-
orum gens fuisse proditur. Catizos barbari vocabant, creduntque a
gruibus fugatos, v§108. w1§$70. 188. vi § 26 their huts made
of mud, feathers and eggshells, x§ 58. Philostr. imagg. 11 22 Herakles
assailed by the Pygmies. id. heroic. 11 § 4 Pygmies and cranes. id. Ap.
ΠΙ 45 §§ 2. 47. vr 1 §§ 2.25. Solin. 10 § 11. Mela m1 81=8. cf.
Tzschucke ib. πὶ 8 § 8. O. Jahn archiol. Beitrige 418—434. Bensele
Eigennamen. 172 QoaAMQUAM SPECTENTUR
x1 205 ἢ. though spectators sit out the same combats, which to us would
be so laughable, yet nemo ridet, because spectators and performers are all
of one standard. 173 PEDE uno Aug. civ. Ὁ. xv1 8 $1
statura esse cubitales, quos Pygmaeos a cubito Graeci vocant. Eust. ἢ.
I 6 p. 372 Πνυγμαῖοι οὐδὲ πηχυαῖοι τὸ μέγεθος εἰσι, παρωνομασμένοι γάρ εἶσι
κυγόνι [rather from πυγμή]᾽ πνγούσιον δέ ἐστι διάστημα τὸ ἀπὸ ἀγκῶνος ἕως
τοῦ μικροῦ δακτύλου ἢ καὶ τῶν δακτύλων συνεσταλμένων. id. p. 1668 19.
Apollon. lex. Homer. Plin. vir § 26 ternas spithamas longitudine, hoc est
ternos dodrantes, non excedentes. cf. Gell. 1x 4 ὃ 10, who had just been
reading Plin. 1. 6.
174—192 You ask: ‘shall the perjured head escape scot-free?’ Even
if he were given into our hands for execution, the loss remains, you will
not secure your deposit; what comfort you can gather from a few drops
of blood is cold and odious. ‘But revenge is sweeter than life.’ To the
ignorant perhaps, who take fire on slight provocation or none; Chrysip-
pus, Thales, Socrates, teach other lessons. Revenge is the delight of a
weak and petty spirit: none affect it more than womankind.
174 175 NULLA PEBIURI CAPITIS POENA ERIT the dat. would be more
regular as in 1 114 nullas nummorum erezimus aras.
174 seq. for the abrupt question cf. x 346 n. Sen. de ira mm 26 §§12
‘non possum’ inquis ‘pati: grave est iniuriam sustinere...’ ‘ quid
ergo?...impune illi erit?’ puta te velle, tamen non erit. maxima est
enim factae iniuriae poena fecisse (infra 192 seq.), nec quisquam gravius
adficitur quam qui ad supplicium paenitentiae traditur. ‘Shall perjury’
Γ΄
L_<37—194] REVENGE EFFEMINATE. REMORSE. | 279
ἘΞ Ἑλίο (19° etc.) appears more prominently than Anytos or Lykon.
ῬΑΒΕ 1 158 ἢ. Mihlmann col. 486 fin. 187—189 Hor.
<—p.11 41 42 virtus est vitium fugere et sapientia prima | stul-
& Atia caruisse. Sen. ep. 28 § 9 from Epicurus initium est salutis
ma otitia peccati. Obbar on Hor. ep. 11 41 42.
190 seq. Sen. de iva 1 13 ξὲ 4.5. 20 8ὃ 8 iracundia nihil amplum
eZecorumque molitur. contra mihi videtur veternosi et infelicis animi,
S@mbecillitatis sibi conscii, saepe indolescere, ut exulcerata et aegra corpora
qua ad tactus levissimos gemunt, ita ira muliebre maxime et
Puerile vitium est. at incidit et in viros. nam viris quoque puerilia
«ὁ muliebria ingenia sunt. ib. mt 5 §§ 7 8 ille ingens animus et verus
aetimator sui non vindicat iniuriam, quia non sentit...ultio doloris con-
Jesio est: non est magnus animus, quem incurvat iniuria. ib, τὶ 84 8 1
pusilli hominis et miseri est, repetere mordentem.
19] σοι 168 Pers. v 85 Jahn. Ov. her. 11 88. Gell.
u=v 3 § 35. lexx. s. v. colligo (also collectio, which occurs Ambr.
hexaem. rv § 14. Iren. m1 26 § 6).
192—235 How can they be said to have escaped, whom conscience
scourges?. "Tis a punishment more cruel than any devised by Caedicius
or Rhadamanthus, to be haunted night and day by an accuser in one’s
own breast. The Pythian priestess warned the Spartan Glaukos, who
had asked, whether or no he should break trust and maintain the cheat
by perjury, that he would not escape vengeance. So he returned the
deposit ; but as his honesty was due to fear, not to principle, he and all
his house were swept away. Such is the retribution due to the mere
intention of sinning; for he who designs a sin, is guilty of the act.
What if he have executed it? he is in constant terror; the daintiest
wine cannot drown his care. If he fall into a doze, the god whose altar .
he has violated, the man whom he has wronged, rise before him in his
dreams and drive him to confess. Every fiash of lightning seems to
such men aimed point-blank at them; every attack of disease a judge-
ment on their sins. They dare not bring an offering in their stead; for
what hope is there for the guilty? "What victim but is worthier to live?
192 ΒΈΜΙΝΑ x 321 ἢ. epist. Corneliae matris
Gracchorum (Nep. Ὁ. 123 Halm) dices pulchrum esse inimicos
uleisci: id neque maius neque pulchrius cuiquam atque mihi esse videtur,
sed si liceat re publica salva ea persequi. Sen. clem.15 § 5 magni autem
animi est proprium, placidum esse tranquillumque et iniurias offensiones-
que superne despicere. muliebre est furere in ira, .
CUR TAMEN etc. Cic. paradox. § 18 te miseriae, te aerumnae pre-
munt omnes, qui te beatum, qui florentem putas; te lubidines torquent;
tu dies noctesque cruciaris, cui nec sat est quod est et id ipsum ne non
diuturnum sit futurum times; te conscientiae stimulant malefici-
Orum tuorum; te metus exranimant iudiciorum atque legum: quo-
cumque adspexisti, ut furiae sic tuae tibi occurrunt iniuriae,
quae te suspirare libere non sinunt. Sen. cited 174 n. id. ep.
97 § 14 prima illa et maxima peccantium poena est peccasse nec ullum
scelus.,.inpunitum est; quoniam sceleris in scelere supplicium est. ὃ 15
consentiamus mala facinora conscientia flagellari et plurima illi tor-
mentorum esse 60, quod perpetua illam sollicitudo urget ac verberat.
ib. 87 §§ 22—5. 105 §§78. Pers. 111 35—43. Boeth. cons. rv pros. 1.
. 4. 6, Sil x11 285—295. 194 waBET ΑΥ̓ΤΟΝΙΤΟΒ Ter. haut. 461
entley and Gronov omnis sollicitos habuit, Cic. fam. 1116 ὃ 1 quae
non meum animum magis sollicitum habent quam tuum, id. Att. xvu
100. 210] GLAUCUS. CUM PROLE DOMOQUE. 281
months’ time. Meanwhile he went to Delphi Hdt. vr 86 (where see
Vailck. Wess. Bahr) ἐπειρωτῶντα δὲ αὐτὸν τὸ χρηστήριον εἰ ὅρκῳ τὰ χρήματα
ληΐσεται, ἡ Πυθίη μετέρχεται τοισίδε τοῖσι ἔπεσι' “Γλαῦκ᾽ ᾿Επικυδείδη, τὸ μὲν
αὐτίκα κέρδιον οὕτω | ὅρκῳ νικῆσαι καὶ χρήματα ληΐσσασθαι. ὄμνυ᾽" ἐπεὶ
θάνατός γε καὶ εὔορκον μένει ἄνδρα. | ἀλλ᾽ Ὅρκου κάϊς ἐστὶν ἀνώνυμος, οὐδ᾽ ἔπι
χεῖρες, | οὐδὲ πόδες" κραιπνὸς δὲ μετέρχεται, εἰσόκε πᾶσαν | συμμάρψας
ὀλέσει γενεὴν καὶ οἶκον ἅπαντα. | ἀνδρὸς δ᾽ εὐόρκου γενεὴ μετόπισθεν ἀμείνων.
ταῦτα ἀκούσας ὁ Γλαῦκος σνγγνώμην τὸν θεὸν παραιτέετο αὐτῷ σχεῖν τῶν
ῥηθέντων, ἡ δὲ Πυθίη ἔφη, τὸ πειρηθῆναι τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ τὸ ποιῆσαι ἴσον
δύνασθαι. Γλαῦκος μὲν δὴ μεταπεμψάμενος τοὺς Μιλησίους ξείνους ἀποδιδοῖ
og. τὰ χρήματα... Γλαύκου νῦν οὔτε τι ἀπόγονόν ἐστι οὐδέν, οὐτ᾽ ἱστίη οὐδεμία
νομιζομένη εἶναι Τλαύκον, ἐκτέτριπταί re πρόρριζος ἐκ Σπάρτης. Paus, 118
§ 2. v1 7 ὃ 8 where (as in Hes. op. 285) the last verse of the oracle is
given. cf. a like tempting of the oracle Hdt. 1 159 and Balaam.
200 pusitanet Aen. 1x 188 189 percipe porro | quid dubitem
et quae nunc animo sententia surgat. 201 202 10RE TUERI
ΤΌΒΑΝΡΟ Hor. 8. 113 179 180 iure | iurando obstringam,
204 morisvs principle Nagelsbach Stylistik § 12 1.
TAMEN though he returned it. 205 vocem
ADYTI DIGNAM TEMPLO vill 126 ἢ. Luc. rx 565 of Cato effudit dignas
adytis e pectore voces. Hdt. 1159 § 2 λέγεται φωνὴν ἐκ τοῦ ἀδύτον
γενέσθαι. Ov. m. xv 635 636 cortinaque reddidit ima| hance adyto
vocem. 206 Tora CUM PROLE DOMOQUE comm, on
exod. 20 5. Hom. 1]. rv 162. Solon. 13 31 82 Bergk. Theogn. 206.
Hdt, vir 137. Soph. Ai. 1177 1178 κακὸς κακῶς ἄθαπτος ἐκπέσοι χθονύς, |
“γένους ἅπαντος ῥίζαν ἐξημημένος. Eur. Alkm. fr. 83. Niigelsbach nach-
homer. Theol. 34 35. Aristoph. ran. 587 588 Dionysos to Xanthos. ‘ if
Tever take them from you again πρόρριζος αὐτός, ἡ γυνή, τὰ macdia, |
κάκιστ᾽ ἀπολοίμην, where Fritzsche quotes exx. of such oaths from the
orators Antipho caed. Herod. 8 11. Aeschin. ὁ. Ktes. § 110. Dem. f. 1.
p. 363. lLykurg. Leokr. ὃ 79. Béckh CIG n. 916. 989 seq. 2826 seq.
3044. 3095. 3187. 3562. Lasaulx Studien 169. 176. 190. 196. 197. 199
on the punishment of false swearers and their posterity: Valck. on
Eur. Hipp. 826. Ph. 941. orac. in Ael. v. h. mi 48. ibid. x11r 2. oath
of the Samnites 8.0, 293 Liv. x 38 § 10 in exsecrationem capitis fami-
liaeque et stirpis; of Scipio B.c. 216 ib. xxm 53 $11. Ios. ant. vir
1 8 4. Plut. qu. rom. 44 every oath els κατάραν τελευτᾷ τῆς ἐπιορκίας.
Cic. ἢ. ἃ, 111 § 90 to the Stoics dicitis eam vim deorum esse, ut, etiam δὲ
quis morte poenas sceleris effugerit, expetantur eae pocnae | a liberis, a
nepotibus, a posteris. lexx. under ἐξώλης. πρόρριζος.ς DCass, tix 11 8 8
Livius Geminius, a senator, swore that he saw Drusilla ascending to
heaven καὶ τοῖς θεοῖς σνυγγιγνομένην, ....ἐξώλειαν καὶ ἑαυτῷ καὶ τοῖς παισίν,
εἰ ψεύδοιτο, ἐπαρασάμενος. VFI. 1v 33. Pers. 11 25 do you think that
Iuppiter has forgiven you, because the holm-oak is sooner blasted by
his thunder quam tuque domusque?
207 vonea though only remotely connected.
208 HAS PATITUR POENAS PECCANDI SOLA VOLUNTAS alliteration as in Ov. m.
tv 467 perpetuas patitur poenas.
209 210 ScCELUS INTRA SE TACITUM QUI COGITAT ULLUM FACTI CRIMEN
HABET comm. on exod. 2017. DL. 136 Thales was asked εἰ λάθοι θεοὺς
ἄνθρωπος ἀδικῶν" “ἀλλ᾽ οὐδὲ διανοούμενος᾽ ἔφη. The saying is ascribed to
Pittakos by Theon in Spengel rhet. gr. 1 97. 102. of. Υ͂Μ. τι 2 Εἰ 8
mirifice etiam Thales. nam interrogatus an facta hominum deos fallerent
‘ne cogitata quidem’ inquit, ut non sotum manus, sed etiam mentes puras
226-236] SERENUM. SACRIFICE OF A COCK. 285
Aoyxa τῶν θεῶν ὅπλα μῦθοι. Suet. ΤΊ. 69 tonitrua praeter modum
expavescebat et turbatiore caelo numquam non coronam lauream capite
gestavit, quod fulmine affiari negetur id genus frondis. Tac. 1 28—30 an
eclipse. ΧΠῚ 17 on the same night Britannicus wis murdered and
buried adeo turbidis imbribus, ut vulgus iram deum portendi crediderit.
Plut. m 555, Serv. Aen. rv 209. Lear m1 2 49—58. Hor. c.1 3 40
iracunda...fulmina. ib. 84 ὅ Βᾳ. 1151. 928 sERENO vir 179.
Luc. 1x 423 of Libya nostris reficit sua rura serenis. Sen. n.q.1 3 § 14,
Plin. x1 § 14. xvii ἃ 362. Stat. Th. xr 135. VFL τι 403. Obseq.
1=55. Ambr. de Cain 1§ 21. Claud. rv cons, Hon. 425. bell. Get. 49.
Forcellini. cf. sudum. nubilum, esp. abl. to which sereno is often opposed.
229 VIGILI FEBRE vil 42 sollicitas...portas. Ov. m. 111 396
curae vigiles.
230 23] MIssumM AD SUA CORPORA MORBUM INFESTO CREDUNT A NUMINE
Cels. prooem. p. 1 20 Daremberg we may learn from Homer morbos
tum ad iram deorum immortalium relatos esse et ab isdem
opem posci solitam. - Q32 ΤΕΙ Sen. ben. rv
19 § 1 deos nemo sanus timet. furor est enim metuere salutaria: nec quis-
quam amat, quos timet. tu denique, Epicure, deum inermem facis: omnia
illi tela, omnem detrazxisti potentiam. Tac. xiv 22 fin. Nero swam in the
aqua Marcia, and was thought potus sacros et caerimoniam loci corpore
loto polluisse. secutaque anceps valetudo iram deum adfirma-
vit. Suet. Nero 48 in his last flight tremore terrae et fulgure adverso
pavefactus. DCass. tvir 14 § 7 a.p. 15 some regarded an inundation of
the Tiber as a portent, but § 8 Tiberius appointed commissioners to
regulate the flow of water. cf. comm. on Hor. c. 118 1. Casaubon lect.
Theoer. c. 10. PECUDEM Pers. v 167 agnam. 233 LARIBUS
χα 113. PROMITIERE x112. 101. Tibull. 11 5 33 nigras
pecudes promittite Diti. GALLI x11 96. Plin. x ὃ 49
speaking of the auspices from chickens hi marime terrarwm imperio impe-
rant, extis etiam fibrisque haud aliter quam opimae victimae
dis grati. cf. $156. Cocks were sacrificed to Apollo (anthol. Pal. vr
155 3) and to Asklepios (Artemid. v 9 ηὔξατο τις τῷ ᾿Ασκληπιῷ, εἰ διὰ τοῦ
ἕτους ἄνοσος ἔλθοι, θύσειν αὐτῷ ἀλεκτρυόνα. cf. the last words of Sokrates
Plato Phaed. 118" where see Wyttenb., Fischer, Gottl. ὦ Κρίτων, τῷ
᾿Ασκληπιῷ ὀφείλομεν ἀλεκτρυόνα' ἀλλ᾽ ἀπόδοτε καὶ μὴ ἀμελήσητε. Tert.
ad nat.112. dean.1). Arn. vir 8 e.g. quae causa est, ut si ego porcum
occidero, deus mutet adfectum animosque et rabiem ponat, si gallinulam,
vitulum sub illius oculis atque altaribus concremaro, oblivionem inducat
iniuriae? ib. 16. Costly birds were sacrificed to Caligula DCass. ΣΧ
28 86. Lue. bis acc. 5 f. 935 contrast vir 255—8 the Decii ac-
ceptable as an atoning sacrifice for whole armies, being of greater value
than what they died to save. DL, v1 28 Diogenes was moved to wrath by
those who offered sacrifices to recover health, and in the very sacrifice
feasted against health. .
236—249 The wicked are unstable; bold in the flush of sin, alive to
its guilt when it is done; still remorse does not mend inbred habits nor
restore a blush to the brazen forehead. No man stops at the first crime:
our treacherous friend will be snared and suffer execution or live a con-
vict on some Egean rock swarming with great exiles. You will triumph
in your revenge, and confess at last that heaven is neither deaf nor
blind.
936 MOBILIS NATURA MALORUM Sen. de otio 1=28 § 2 inter cetera mala
tllud pessimum est, quod vitia ipsa mutamus...aliud ex alio placet vexat-
249] NEC SURDUM NEC TIRESIAN. 287
139 nullus...Aenesas nec filia. contrast Sen. Med. 1035 Iason to
M. testare nullos esse, qua veheris, deos. Cic. n. ἃ. 111 § 83 saying of
Diogenes : Harpalum, qui temporibus illis praedo feliz habebatur, contra
deos testimonium dicere, quod in illa fortuna tam diu viveret.
Divine judgement on perjury Il. Τ' 280. T 260. Eur. Oenom. fr. 581
Nauck ἐγὼ μὲν evr’ ἂν τοὺς κακοὺς ὁρῶ βροτῶν | πίπτοντας, εἶναι φημὶ δαιμό-
μων γένος. Xen. ΗΘ6]1..0 4 8 1, Kyrop. v 4 § 31. vir 7 § 22. Plut.
Dion 58 § 2. sURDUM Sen. ben. rv 4
§ 2 speaking of the universality of prayer: quod profecto non fieret nec in
hune furorem omnes mortales consensissent adloquendi surda numina et
inefficaces deos, nist nossemus illorum beneficia nunc oblata ultro, nunc
orantibus data. Zenob. 11 49 els θεῶν ὦτα ἦλθεν. IRESIAN
caecum x 318 n. Apollod. 11 6 781 Heyne. Ov. m. m1 32% Burman.
335—8. blinded by Pallas, whom he had seen in the bath (cf. Aktaeon)
Pherekydes fr. 50. Dicaearch. fr. 30. Kallim. lavacr, Pall. 82 Spanheim,
Prop. v=r1v 9 57 58. N. Schell de Tiresia Graecorum vate Lips. 1851.
ADDENDA,
96 Boissier la relig. des Rom. 11 177 comments on the exaggeration
here. 38 Calpurn. 1 42—4 aurea secura cum pace
renascitur aetas | et redit ad terras tandem squalore situque | alma Themis
posito. 46 TURBA DEoRUM Cic. legg. 11 § 19
separatim nemo habessit deos neve novos neve advenas nisi publice adscitos.
65 Schiller Nero 138 n. 6 justly says: ‘we must not
underrate the importance of prodigies; how much even enlightened peo-
ple thought of them appears from Sen, qu. n. 11 49 seq. [various kinds of
thunder, some portending death and exile, some a consulate to the
holder’s harm, an inheritance which will cause more loss than gain cet.
cet.] vit 1 and 17.’ 78—83 Strabo p 19 fin.
cited on 226. Lasaulx Studien 209. 229.
83 Quipquip TELoRuUM Liv. 11 17 8 5 quidquid patrum plebisque
‘est. 25 $8 ‘et haec’ inquit ‘ sacrata quercus et quidquid deorum
est, audiant, foedus a vobis ruptum.’
98 ARCHIGENE on the ὃ Lachmann Lucr, 1 739. Bentley Hor. o. ΠῚ
12 8. 100 Hom. 1]. ry 160—2. Wyttenb. on
Plut. τι 549%. Grang. here. 102 sep er χι 41.
glossary to Beda h. e. 111 Iv (Cambr. 1878). oF
EXORABILE Prop. mui1=1 80 11 et iam si pecces, deus exorabilis
illest. 105 x1 177 n. Lact. τι 4 §§ 20 21. Hen-
riot moeurs juridiques. .de l’anc. Rome d’aprés les poétes lat. Par.
1865 m1 44 45. 119 147 n.
121 cyrnicos see DL. v1 88 30 31 the wise discipline enforced by
Diogenes on his pupils. 1386—139 cf. the
complaint of Polyb. v1 56 § 13 after saying that the modern disbelief in
the gods and ὑπὲρ τῶν ἐν δου is irrational and dangerous Tovyapour,
χωρὶς τῶν ἄλλων, of τὰ κοινὰ χειρίζοντες παρὰ μὲν τοῖς “Ελλησιν, ἐὰν ταλάν-
του μόνον πιστευθῶσιν, ἀντιγραφεῖς ἔχοντες δέκα καὶ σφραγῖ δας Tol-
αὐτας καὶ μάρτυρας διπλασίους οὐ δύνανται τηρεῖν τὴν πίστιν.
among the Romans an oath is still sacred. .
145 INCENDIA SULPURE COEPTA Sen. n.q. 11 88 apud nos quogque
ramenta sulpure adspersa ignem ex intervallo trahunt.
148 x11 47 n. 180 AT VINDICTA BONUM
vira rocunpivs Attila in Jordan. 39 quid viro forti suavius, quam
vindictam manu quaerere? magnum munus ἃ natura animum
ultione satiare.
XIV
Ir our sons, Fuscinus, grow in vice as they grow in years, the fault alt
too often to be charged on a father’s example (1—106). True as this =. iis |
universally, it is most true of avarice; this vice alone is inculcated a..<HE as
virtue: yet, if parents would but suffer things to take their course, i#- th
also would soon spring up of itself, and alarm by its growth those wes ~—s wit
now blindly and suicidally foster it (107—331).
Cf. Sen. de ira 11 21 § 9 pertinebit ad rem, praeceptores paedagogos =x<—wsq1
pueris placidos dari. proximis adplicatur omne quod tenerum est e& =m» et ἢ
eorum similitudinem crescit. nutricum et paedagogorum rettulere mo= «ὦ. 01 {
adulescentiam mores. § 10 apud Platonem educatus puer cum ad pare =_—~ent,
relatus voctferantem videret patrem, ‘numquam’ inquit ‘hoc apud P& <—latg
nem vidi.’ non dubito quin citius patrem imitatus sit quam Platom «<—=aonem
§ 11 tenuis ante omnia victus et non pretiosa vestis et similis cultus παι cy
aequalibus: non irascetur aliquem sibi conparari quem ab initio m-s=~Enultis
parem feceris. ib. 18 § 2 educatio maximam diligentiam plurimur~> =amgue
profuturam desiderat. facile est enim teneros adhuc animos compor- «ἀπ»
difjiculter reciduntur vitia, quae nobiscum creverunt, Quintil. 1 === $6
utinam liberorum nostrorum mores non ipst perderemus! infarms—=tizy,
statim deliciis solvimus. mollis illa educatio, quam indulgetem—iggn
vocamus, nervos omnes mentis ct corporis frangit. quid non adultus== con.
cupiscet, qui in purpuris repit? nondum prima verba exprimit, tam
coccum intellegit, tam conchylium poscit. ὃ 7 ante palatum corum megpuam
os instituimus. in lecticis crescunt: sit terram attigerunt, e ma-mztbus
utrimque sustinentium pendent. gaudemus, si quid licentius dize-vint:
verba ne Alerandrinis quidem permittenda deliciis risu et osculo exctpi-
mus. nec mirum: nos docuimus, ex nobis audierunt. ὃ 8 nostras amicaas,
mostros concubinos vident, omne convivium obscenis canticis strep 2t,
pudenda dictu spectantur. fit ex his consuetudo, inde natura. discmacent
haec miseri antequam sciant vitia esse: inde soluti ac fluentes non aca i-
piunt 6 scholis mala ista, sed in scholas adferunt. Plut. pueror. educ, 20
πρὸ πάντων yap δεῖ τοὺς πατέρας τῷ μηδὲν ἁμαρτάνειν, ἀλλὰ πάντα, ἃ ὅν. “εἰ,
πράττειν, ἐναργὲς ἑαντοὺς παράδειγμα τοῖς τέκνοις παρέχειν, ἵνα πρὸς τ’ <2?
τούτων βίον ὥσπερ κάτοπτρον ἀποβλέποντες ἀποτρέπωνται τῶν αἱ ”
ἔργων καὶ λόγων. ὡς οἵτινες, τοῖς ἁμαρτάνουσιν υἱοῖς ἐπιτιμώντες, ross
αὐτοῖς ἁμαρτήμασι περιπίπτουσιν, ἐπὶ τῷ ἐκείνων ὀνόματι λανθάνουσιν én”
κατήγοροι γιγνόμενοι, οἱ δ᾽ ὅλως φαύλως ζῶντες οὐδὲ τοῖς δούλοις παρρησίακαε ἢ
260. ᾿ BOLETL FICELLAE. WISE TEETH. [XIV §—1]
pid hcl ef. Hor. s. 1 4 30. Sen. on, 00 eee
arium venenum, nihil occulti operis iudicas facere, etsi
Jucrune? ib. 108 § 15 ostreis boletisque in omnem pero tice
‘est. nec enim cibi, sed oblectamenta sunt ad edendum saturos
gratissimum est edacibus et se ultra quam ἔαρ νεῖν
fereeta ate eta in Wet bap area letos et-raptim
15 § 2 Gierig, Mart. x1 481. χπὶ 48. Recipes for ‘doleti ~
in-Apic ver $818 —S18. ἜΟΡΕΝ as the trufile, In Apicius
Ul, ce, the dressings of both contain among other
ingredients caroenum,
}, ligisticum, modicum mellis, piper, liguamen, oleae ORCS
NATANTIS Hoe καὶ 845 afreer as ss ee
natantis. Pers, v 168. 9 stznoxne to souse,
jorttas Lachm. (on Luer. pp, 204—5) for fleedulas, Tmeil. 29 87
ficeltae. “Var. Menipp. fr. 52 φιλαναλωταὶ edones
. Capitolin,
one meal ficedulas centum, ἜΣ ecto
commends pepper with it. Farorinns (n°Gell wv 8 8 8) Ὁ
as
Doleti et ficedulae et ostreae et turdi certamen indurerat, Among
‘dishes up at Trimalchio’s feast were (what seemed to be) penfowls’
eggs, which were found to contain Petron. 88 fin. pinguissimam ficedu-
lam...piperato vitello bitin gird Mart. xur 49. ἔριδι: 86
formam simul coloremque mutant. nomen autumno -postea
‘melancoryphi vocantur. Varr. 1.1. v § 76. Hier, adv. Iovin. 7 (τί 384.)
apud nos attagen et ficedula, mullus et scarue in deliciis computantur.
10 moxsrnaxre Symphos. aenigm.
101 2 me monstrante magistro, ως:
‘ovra α 140 n, v 158 n, x 259 260 Heotore...ac reliquis fratrum pea μὲ
bus. xd4yellus. 112 sess 1 114 gutturis.
bff
&
ξ
:
Fy
i
ξ
ἕ
x
2
ἕ
Be
3
ΠΗ
a
i
z
ἕ
πῇ
Δ ΠΕ
ae
ἘΠΕῚ
Ξ
τ
εἰ
[τὸ
ELD op nnd $80" Plo Tg δὴ). oak Menacchmi
Varro in Gell. nr 10§ 12, Sen. ben. 1v6§6. ib. vm1 δ licet
septimus quisque annus aetati signum inprimat,
25 Bergk mais μὲν ἄνηβος ἐὼν ἔτι νήπιος ἔρκος ὀδόντων thee
πρῶτον ἐν ἔπτ' ἔτεσιν. ef, Censorin. 14 § 7. proverb in
ran. 418 ὃς ἑπτέτης ὧν ὀδόντας οὐκ ἔφυσεν. Plin. vir § 68. Macr,
6§70. Martian. Cap. vir § 639. Aus, monosyll. de membris
in pueris septennia prima novus dens. Basil, de
structura or. 1 18 (x 881" Bened.).. Ambr. ep. 1 44 ξ 18. Hier. ep. ‘oa 1:
(tv 2798 Ben.) cum autem virgunculam rudem et sieutalan Weptiaans
aetatis annus exceperit et coeperit ἀρνδειοῦνο, airs aa eae
te
i
ἴηι
ὺΣ
296 DEBETUR PUERO REVERENTIA. [XIV 41 ἀπ
nem, 41, camase τα 281 n Ben, cons, αῇ Mare: 2065.
tantum Catilinarum. Vuleat, Avid 8 § 4 nee ee defer ἃ vi som 4
ere τοῦτος τὸς Suit the odal vila iw Angee, ἢ
βίαι, εἱ τ ᾿
fins ee
Unfors avunoulo pein. WL Grati soror Avni tee 8281
M, Brut: vunculi Catonis imitator,
44 xm νιοτῦ yorpum yisvque xt 162—182, Xen. Kyrop, va 5 80
αὐτοί τε γὰρ βελτίονες ἐσόμεθα, βουλόμενοι τοῖς παισὶν ὧς βέλτιστα
αὐτοὺς παρέχειν, οἵ τε παῖδες οὐδ' ἂν εἰ βούλοιντο
ἐκ τῶν νέων, ὅπως μήτελέγωσι μήτε rene μηδὲν τοιοῦτον KT Ae
Plut. qu. cony. vir 8 4 §4 p. 712 τὰ δὲ παίγνια πολλῆς γέμοντα βωμολοχίας,
kal σπερμολογίας, οὐδὲ τοῖς τὰ ὑποδήματα κομίζουσι παιδαρίοις, ἅ γε δὴ
δεσποτῶν ἢ σωφρονούντων, θεάσασθαι προσήκει' οἱ δὲ πολλοὶ καὶ γυναικῶν
συγκατακειμένων καὶ παίδων ἀνήβων ἐπιδείκνυνται μιμήματα πραγ! καὶ
» ἃ πάσης μέθης ταραχωδέστερον τὰς ψυχὰς διατίθησιν, Cato the censor
telat lut, vit. Cat. mai. 20 § 8) professed τὰ αἰσχρὰ τῶν ῥημάτων οὐχ ἧττον
εὐλαβεῖσθαι τοῦ παιδὸς παρόντος ἣ τῶν ἱερῶν παρθένων, ds Ἑστιάδας καλοῦσιν.
id, vita Romul. 20 8 Ὁ Roman manners required ἀρχῶν aqhira, pag
εἰπεῖν παρούσης γυναικός. Maxquardt v (1) 89.
visu eg. Plin, xv § 140 vasa adulteriis caclata. ‘Tert. spect. 21 sic ergo
evenit,...ut et qui filiae virginis ab omni spurco verbo pe
tuetur, ipse cam in theatrum ad illas voces gesticul dedueat,
dum adhuc non deceret, praesente communi filia, coniugem osculari.
45 aren lest the son should imitate 68 69, PROCUL A.
‘PROCUL INDE τι 89 ite profanae, Stat. 5. 11 318 procul hine, procul
ite nocentes. Bentley on Hor, ep. τι 2 199, procul o procul este
(Aen, τι 258) was a proclamation usual beforea sacrifice, Callim. in
LL. deds, ἑκάς ἐστε βέβηλοι. Brisson de formulis 11. αἵ, Stat. 8. 14
$26 27 longe Furiarum sibila, longe | tergeminus custos, Sil, xvar 27.
46 rmRNocrantis yi 10 11 πὶ 47 MAXIMA DEBETUR
PUEHO REVERENTIA Quintil, xr 1 4 66 ut cuigque personae debetur
reverentia, Plat. legg. 729% “To our children we should bequeath
self-respect and not gold. This we think to do by rebuking their
shameless acts: but we shall never succeed, if we inculcate the maxim
now in yogue, ‘the young should reverence all.’ Rather will a wise
Jawgiver charge elders to reverence the young, and to beware above all
99-101] | JEWISH INTOLERANCE, THE LAW. 307.
210 M. Petron. 102 circumcide nos, ut Iudaei videamur. Na-
mmat, 1 387 388 reddimus obscenae convicia debita genti, | quae genitale
caput propudiosa metit. Porphyr. on Hor. 8. 1 910. Before the
Rast Jewish revolt (a.p. 132—135) Hadrian prohibited circumcision Spar-
tian. 14 § 2; a prohibition which was repealed by Antoninus Pius, except
in the case of Gentile proselytes (dig. xuvur 8 11 pr. novell. Iust. 142 1.
16], Paull. sent. v 22 88 3 4. cod. Theod. xv1 8 22 Iudaica nota. Orig.
(615. 1113, See further Gieseler KG. 1 § 38 n. 3). Heliogabalus was
circumcised and abstained from swine’s flesh DCass. txxrx 11 §$ 1 2.
The Egyptians were also circumcised Hdt 1136 ὃ 3. 37§2 Bahr. 104
8 2 Bahr μοῦνοι πάντων ἀνθρώπων Κόλχοι καὶ Αἰγύπτιοι καὶ Αἰθίοπες περι-
τάμνονται aw ἀρχῆς τὰ αἰδοῖα. § 8 Φοίνικες δὲ καὶ Σύριοι οἱ ἐν τῇ
Παλαιστίνῃ [1.6. the Israelites] καὶ αὐτοὶ ὁμολογέουσι παρ᾽ Αἰγνπτίων
μεμαθηκέναι κιτ.Ὰ. 838 45. οἵ, Ios. ant. νεται 10 § 3. Aristoph. av. 504—7
with schol. Egyptians and Phoenicians, DS. 128 8 3.5535. τ 82 8 ὅ
Ethiopian troglodytes. Cels. in Orig. 122. v 41. Orig. hom. 5 in Jerem.
14 (xv 171 L) Egyptian priests. Clem. Al. str. 1 ὃ 66 Pythagoras, in
order to obtain access to the Egyptian mysteries. Iulian in Cyr. ὁ, Iul.
x p. 854 Sp. See for other nations Movers die Phonizier mx 275.
Concealment of circumcision 1 Cor. 7 18, 1 Macc.116. Ios. ant. x11
581. οὗ, Dioscor, 1 10. 11 51. 1v 157. Cels. vir 25. Spencer de legg,
Hebr. 1 5 §§ 2—6. J. Bergson die Beschneidung v. hist.-krit. u. medic.
Standp. Berl. 1844. Hoffmann in Ersch u. Gruber 1x 267 seq. cf. J. B.
Friedreich zur Bibel. Niirnb. 1848 11 89—-165. Winer’s Real-Worterb.
and Steiner in Schenkel’s Bibellexikon ‘ Beschneidung’.
100 conremNeRE Plin. x1 § 46 gens contumelia numinum insig-
nis, Quintil. m1 7 § 21 est conditoribus urbium infame contrazisse ali-
quam perniciosam ceteris gentem, qualis est primus Iudai-
cae superstitionis auctor. Tac. ἢ, v 5 pessimus quisque spretis
Teligionibus patriis tributa (the fixed temple dues) et stipes (occa-
Slonal alms) illuc congerebant: unde auctae Iudacorum res. the exclu-
Slveness (xv 37 n.) of the Jewish religion offended the Romans, whose
maxim was Cic. p. Flacc. § 69 sua cuique civitati religio, Laeli, est: nostra
nobis. In an edict, by which Claudius granted the Jews religious free-
dom, he added (Ios. ant. x1x 5 § 8) ols καὶ αὐτοῖς ἤδη viv παραγγέλλω μου
Ταύτῃ τῇ φιλανθρωπίᾳ ἐπιεικέστερον χρῆσθαι καὶ μὴ τὰς τῶν ἄλλων
ἐθνῶν δεισιδαιμονίας ἐξουδενίζειν, τοὺς ἰδίους δὲ νόμους φυλάσσειν.
ἴῃ another edict he confesses (ib. § 2) that Caligula humiliated the Jews
διὰ τὴν πολλὴν ἀπόνοιαν καὶ παραφροσύνην ὅτι μὴ παραβῆναι ἠθέλησε τὸ
Ἰουδαίων ἔθνος τὴν πάτριον θρήσκειαν καὶ θεὸν προσαγορεύειν αὐτόν.
101 1vpaicum Porson on Eur. Hec. 287 ‘viri optimi
Francisci Oudini, qui in misc. obs. nov. v 431 a in his verbis [᾿Αχαϊκός
cet.] corripi contendit ex Attico isto Iudaicum apud Iuv. nulla ratio
habenda est.’ EDiscunr vi 544 interpres
legum Solymarum. Ios. ant. 1v 8 § 12. xx 3 ἃ 3 the proselyte
Izates sends his sons to Jewish masters γλῶτταν τὴν παρ᾽ ἡμῖν πάτριον Kal
Ταίδειαν ἀκριβῶς μαθησομένους. ib. 11 § 2 p 285 21 Bekker μόνοις δὲ σο-
Play μαρτυροῦσι, τοῖς τὰ νόμιμα σαφῶς ἐπισταμένοις καὶ τὴν τῶν
ἱερῶν γραμμάτων δύναμιν ἑρμηνεῦσαι δυναμένοις. οἵ. Philo
quod omnis probus liber 12 p 458 M on the discipline of the Essenes.
id. fragm. p. 680 631M on the services of the sabbath and the general
acquaintance with the law. cf. Ios. 6, Ap. 11 16—20. 25. id. bell. m 12
§2 Cumanus ordered the execution of a soldier who had torn and burnt
the book of the law. ib.8§9 among the Essenes it is death to curse
20—2
301-103] ARCANO VOLUMINE MOYSES. 309
‘was sent for 28, who ‘taught them how they should fear the Lord’ cf.
32, 33 ‘they feared the Lord and served their own gods.’ cf. 36. 39, 41,
In the psalms, after the house of Israel, the house of Aaron,. the Levites,.
x.e. all the classes of Israelites proper, there are mentioned, always in.
the last place, those ‘that fear the Lord’, i.e. gentile converts 115 11..
118 4, 135 20. cf. Esth. 9 27. Is. 56 6. Ios. ant. xiv 7 8 2, accounting for
the 10,000 talents of gold taken by Crassus from the temple, θαυμάσῃ. δὰ
pempGels εἰ τοσοῦτος ἣν πλοῦτος ἐν τῷ ἡμετέρῳ ἱερῷ, πάντων τῶν κατὰ THY οἰκου-
Mev Ἰουδαίων καὶ σεβομένων τὸν θεόν, ἔτι δὲ καὶ τῶν ἀπὸ τῆς ᾿Ασίας
μ«τὸὶ τῆς Εὐρώπης εἰς αὐτὸ συμφερόντων ἐκ πολλῶν πάνυ χρόνων : of these
three classes the first are born Jews, the third Asiatics and Europeans
who made presents to the temple; the second must be proselytes. §8o0
acts 16 14 Lydia σεβομένη τὸν θεόν. σεβόμενοι alone, distinguished from
Jews 13 43. 17 4and 17. The ‘mocking crucifix’ found on the Palatine
(#. X. Kraus das Spotterucifix Freib. 1872) ANE[AMENOC CE-
BETE (céfera:) OEON is aimed at a proselyte, not at a Christian.
Another term is found in St Paul's speech at Antioch in acts 13 16-dvdpes
"lopan\iraz καὶ οἱ φοβούμενοι τὸν θεόν, and with a more precise in-
Gication of different descent, 26 viol γένους ᾿Αβραὰμ καὶ ob ἐν ὑμῖν
φοβούμενοι τὸν θεὸν where ἐν ὑμῖν represents the hebr. betochechem
of exod. 12 49 ‘the stranger that sojourneth among you’. levit. 16 29.
1712, 18 26, Yet another synonym is εὐλαβεῖς acts 2 5. 8 2.
102 ancano xv 141. Flor. 1 40 (=111 5) § 30
Pompeins entered Jerusalem and saw illud grande impiae gentis arca-
hum patens, eub aurea vite cillum. ,
VOLUMINE MOYSES Manetho in Ios.c, Ap. 126. Apion ibid. 112. Chae.
temon ib. 182. DS. xxxrv 1 8 3 Antiochus Epiphanes found in the tem-
Plea bearded statue, seated on an ass and holding a book; this he sup-
posed to be the statue of Moses, the founder of the misanthropic institu-
tions of the Jews. § 4 accordingly he killed a swine and poured the blood
on the statue and altar; dressed the meat and προσέταξε τῷ μὲν amd Tove
Τῶν fon@rds lepds αὐτῶν βίβλονς καὶ περιεχούσας τὰ μισόξενα
γύμιμα Karappavat. He also compelled the high priest and other Jews
toeatthe meat. cf. id. xu 3 88 3—8 from Hekataeus esp. § 4 rds. δὲ θυ-
σίας ἐξηλλαγμένας συνεστήσατο τῶν παρὰ τοῖς ἄλλοις Edvecs καὶ rds
κατὰ τὸν βίον ἀγωγάς; διὰ γὰρ τὴν ἰδίαν ξενηλασίαν ἀπάνθρωπόν
Tia καὶ μισόξενον βίον εἰσηγήσατο. 1 94 § 2 where he names Jeho-
Yah (Ἰαῶ). Strabo 760—762. Plin. xxx 811, Tac, h.v 8 4. LIustin.
xxv 2 §§ 11—16, Cels. in Orig. 1 21. 28, 26. v 43. Procop. Vand. m
10, 103 104 Tac. h. v5 apud ipsos fides
%stinata, misericordia in promptu, sed adversus omnes 81108 hos-
tile odium, separati epulis, discreti cubilibus. Petron. fr. 37
Biheler Judaeus, licet et porcinum numen adoret [like the father
¢ 99], | et caeli summas advocet auriculas [97], | ni tamen et ferro
SUcciderit inguinis oram [as the son does but not the father 99], |
cxemptus populo [103 104] Graia migrabit ab urbe, | et non teiuna sab-
bata lege premet (tremet Biicheler). Iustin. xxxvi 2 § 15 quoniam metu
Contagionis pulsos se ab Aegypto meminerant, ne eadem causa invisi apud
‘ncolas forent, caverunt ne cum peregrinis communicarent; quod
ἐς causa factum paullatim in disciplinam religionemque convertit.
. MONSTRARE vias Diphil. parasit. in Ath. p. 238° ἀγνοεῖς ἐν ταῖς
ἀραῖς | ὅ τι ἔστιν, εἴ τις μὴ φράσει ὀρθῶς ὁδόν. cf. Plaut. trin. 679
ignis, tam etsi ab inimicis petas. Οἷο, off. 111 § 54 orranti viam
110--116] FRUGI PARCUS. DRAGON GUARDS. 313
HABITU VULTUQUE ET VESTE SEVERUM hence Prudent. psychom. 551—6
of Avaritia torvam faciem furialiaque arma | exuit inque habitum 8686
transformat honestum. | fit virtus specie vultuque et voce se-
vera; | quam memorant frugi, parce cui vivere cordi est cet.
111 Fruer Hor, 8. 18 49 parcius hic vivit:
frugi dicatur. Cic. Tusc. 11 § 16 seq. Sen. ep. 88 § 30 frugalitatem
et parsimoniam. 112 parcus Hor. ep. 11 2
194 quantum discordet parcus avaro. Sen. ben. mu 34 § 4 parsi-
monia est scientia vitandi sumptus supervacuos aut ars re
familiari moderate utendi, parcissimum tamen hominem vocamus
animé pusilli et contracti, cum infinitum intersit inter modum et angus-
tias, haec alia sunt natura, sed efficit inopia sermonis, ut et hune
et illum parcum vocemus. Quintil. u1 7 ὃ 25 quia sit quacdam virtu-
tibus ac vitiis vicinitas, utendum proxima derivatione verborum,
ut...pro avaro parcum vocemus. Tac. h. 1 37 falsis nomi-
nibus....parsimoniam pro avaritia....appellat. Ambr. de
parad. ὃ 73 there are many ways of the serpent, falsa imponentis rebus
singulis nomina, ut.... avaritiae nomina imponat industriae.
RERUM TUTELA SUARUM Hor. ep.11 103 rerum tutela
mearum | cum sis. 113 cEeRtTa macis
cet. Ov. m. rx 190 pomaque ab insomni concustodita dracone.
Hor, s. 1 8 26 27 tam cernis acutum | quam aquila aut serpens
Epidaurius. Phaedr. rv 20 3 4 a fox, digging its burrow, pervenit ad
draconis speluncam intimam, | custodiebat qui thesauros ab-
ditos. He asked, what prize has tempted you 10 ut careas somno
et aevum in tenebris exigas. Mart. x11 53 83—5 largiris nihil incubasque
gazae, | we magnus draco, quem canunt poéiae | custodem Scythici
fuisse luci. Macrob. Sat. 1 20 § 3 ferunt hunc serpentem [draconem]
acie acutissima et pervigili naturam sideris huius [solis] imitari,
atque ideo aedium adytorum oraculorum thesaurorum custodiam
draconibus adsignari, Cf. Paulus Fest. p. 67 M.
114 HESPERIDUM SERPENS Υ 152 n. first named in Hes,
th. 383—-335 and in the Heraklea of Panyasis fr. 11 (Hygin. p. a. 11 6).
Heyne Aen. 1v exc. 4. Varro Menipp. Meleagr. fr. 7 Biich. (in Non. s. v.
immane) adde hydram Lernaeam et draconem Hesperidum: quot
bestiae fuerunt immanes, Lucr. v32—35. Plin.h.n.v§3. Prop. mr=11
24 26 et {ἰδὲ ab Hesperio mala dracone ferat. Luc. 1x 356 —366.
Mart. x1 87 2. Serv. Aen. rv 484. serpent watchers in Apul. m. v1 14,
Cf. Suet. Nero 6 fin. Friedlander τὸ 516 (citing Artemid. 11 13 cet.) 528.
Hat. 111 107 § 2 (of frankincense); Isid. orig. xv11 8 8 (of pepper): the
dragon of Cadmus Ov. m. 11 32 seq. Jacobi Handworterb. ἃ. Mythol.
412—4, Spanh. on Callim. Del. 91 (on dragon guards).
PoNTICUSI 7 n. the guard of the golden fleece among the Colchi
in Pontus Ov. m. vi 149 seq. Warton-Hazlitt hist. Engl. poetry 1 278.
xm 10. ADDE Quop xv 47, many exx. in Krebs-
ayer. 114 115 nunc, DE Quo LoquoR
Cic. fin. 11 § 70 huic disciplinae, de qua loquor.
115 seq. 111 140 seq. Hor. ep. 11 43 seq. 52 seq. Sen.
ep. 115 § 11 admirationem nobis parentes auri argentique
fecerunt et teneris infusa cupiditas altius sedit crevit-
que nobiscum, deinde totus populus in alia discors in hoc
convenit. hoc suspiciunt, hoc suis optant, hoo dis velut
rerum humanarum maximum, cum grati videri volunt, conse-
crant cet. . 115 apourrennpr 125,
124-182] MISERS SEAL REMNANTS OF DINNER. 315
m 58 45. 44 nec avara servat crastinas dapes mensa, | vescuntur omnes
ebrioque non novit | satur minister invidere convivae. x 4817 18 pullus
ad haec cenisque tribus iam perna superstes | addetur. Capitolin.
Pert. 12 § 2 cum verbis esset affabilis, re erat inliberalis ac prope sor-
didus, ut dimidiatas lactucas et cardus in privata vita convivis
adponeret. § 3 et nisi quid missum esset edulium, quotquot essent amici,
novem libras carnis per tres missus ponebat. ὃ 4 si autem plus aliquid
missum esset, etiam in alium diem differebat. Spartian. Did. Iulian.
8 89 Iulianus tantae parsimoniae fuisse perhidbetur, ut per tri-
duum porcellum, per triduum leporem divideret, st quis et forte
misisset, saepe autem nulla existente religione holeribus leguminibusque
contentus sine carne cenaverit. Lucian Hermotim. 11 ἀριθμῷ wapa-
λαβὼν τὰ κρέα, ὁπόσα τῷ παιδὶ κατόπιν ἑστῶτι παραδεδώκει,
καὶ σημηνάμενος ἐπιμελῶς τὸ ἀπ᾽ ἐκείνου καθεύδει. Valesius cites AV.
epit. 24 ὃ ὅ Mammaea had forced her son Alexander Severus to save
for another dinner any small remainder of a repast.
ΜΙΝΌΤΑΙ, Mart. xr 31 11 12 hine exit varium coco minutal, | ut
lentem positum fabamque credas; @ mincemeat variously compounded,
eg. of fish, oil, sauce, wine, leek and coriander Apic. rv 3.
130 ΒΕΡΤΕΈΜΒΕΙ when the pestilential south winds prevailed rv 56 ἢ.
DIFFERRE IN TEMPORA CENAE ALTERIUS Theophr. char.
80- 26 συναγόντων rap αὐτῷ ἀποθεῖναι τῶν αὐτῷ δεδομένων ξύλων καὶ φἀκῶν
καὶ ὄξους καὶ ἁλών καὶ édalov τοῦ εἰς τὸν λύχνον. :
13] concHEM AESTIVI CUM PARTE LACERTI Mart. vir 78 cum Sazetani
ponatur cauda lacerti | et, bene si cenas, conchis inuncta tibi: | sumen
aprum leporem boletos ostrea mullos | mittis : habes nec cor, Papile, nec
genium, CONCHEM 111 293 ἢ. Fronto p. 69 Naber (cl. Madvig
advers. 11 614) panis tantulum cum conchi.
ΛΕΒΤΙΥῚ when they will not keep. LACERTI ἃ sea-fish |
of which there were several kinds Plin. xxxir ὃ 149. Mart. xr 27 3 vel
duo frusta rogat cybii tenuemve lacertum. ib, 52 7. x11 19. x 48 11
secta coronabunt rutatos ova lacertos. Stat. s. rv 2 13 (quales libelli)
Byzantiacos olent lacertos, stale fish wrapt in paper; in all these
passages it forms a part of a frugal meal.
132 seq. Theophr, char. 30=26 τὰ δὲ καταλειπόμενα ἀπὸ τῆς Tpa-
rétns ἡμισέα τῶν ῥαφανίδων ἀπογράφεσθαι, ἵνα ol διακονοῦντες
ταῖδες μὴ λάβωσι. Arist. ran. 984—8 nowadays every Athenian on
coming home bawls to his slaves τίς τὴν κεφαλὴν ἀπεδήδοκεν | rus μαινίδος ;
τὸ τρύβλιον | τὸ πρύσινον τέθνηκέ μοι’ | ποῦ τὸ σκόροδον τὸ χθιζινόν;]
τίς τῆς ἐλάας παρέτραγεν ; Plaut. Pers. 267—8 nam id cemum lepidumst
triparcos vetulos avidos aridos | bene admordere, qui salinum servo
obsignant cum sale. id. Cas.1111. Cic. de or. τὶ ὃ 248 jest of Nero
on a thievish slave: solum esse, cui domi nihil sit nec obsignatum
nec occlusum, which holds, in another sense, of ἃ good slave. Cic.
fam. xvi 26 § 2 sicut olim matrem nostram facere memini, quae lagonas
etiam inanes obsignabat, ne dicerentur inanes aliquae fuisse, quae
furtim essent exsiccatae. Plin. xxxut ὃ 26 nune cibi quoque ac
potus anulo vindicantur a rapina...aliter apud antiquos omnem
victum in promiscuo habebant nec ulla domi a domesticis custodia opus
erat. ὃ 27 nunc rapiendae comparantur epulae pariteryue qui rapiant
eas et clavis quoque ipsas signasse non est satis. gravatis
somno aut morientibus anuli detrahuntur. Quintil. v1 3 § 90 Galba de
piscibus, qui cum pridie ex parte adesi et versati postera die adpositt
essent, ‘featinemus, alii subcenant’ inquit. Suet. Tib, 34 quoted on 1 140,
139—159] TUNICA LUPINI. LARGE ESTATES. - 317
being the same as the end of the pentameter). Iuv. v1 457.
140 ERGo since the more you have the more you covet.
PARATUR II 224 domus. In this sense partus
is in use the participle. 14] RUS NON SUFFICIT UNUM
Hor. ο. 11 18 23—28. 8, 116 89, Teles in Stob. fl. xcvir 31 p. 216 4 the
slave desires to be free: ‘if I have that’ says he ‘I have all.’ He is set
free, straightway he desires to acquire a slave. The slave is gotten,
straightway he is eager to acquire yet another; ‘for’ says he ‘one
swallow does not make a spring:’ then two, then a field also, then to
become an Athenian, then to obtain office, then to reign, then like
Alexander to become immortal; but if he should obtain this too, he will,
I think, desire to become Zeus. 142 148 on the latifundia
ef 159 n. MAIORQUE VIDETUR ET MELIOR VICINA SEGES OV. a. ἃ.
1 849 350 fertilior seges est alienis semper in agris | vicinumque
pecus grandius uber habet. Pers, v1 13 14.
145 seq. Sen. ep. 90 § 39 licet agros agris adiciat, vicinum vel pre-
tio pellens aeris vel iniuria (151).
146 MACRI LASSOQUE FAMELICA COLLO starved and hard worked, such as
will make a thorough clearance cf. cod. x1 60 2, There was a law of the
Twelve Tables de pastu pecoris, under which such injuries as are here
described were punished Ulp. dig. χιχ ὃ 14 ὃ 8. id. imtit.1. Iust. inst.
wQ9pr. Plin. xvi § 12 frugem quidem aratro quaesitam furtim noctu
pavisse ac secuisse pubert XII tabulis capital erat, suspensumque
Cerert necari iubebant gravius quam in homicidio convictum, inpubem
praetoris arbitratu verberari noxiamque duplionemve decerni.
147 survs domini. MITTENTUR Plut. de
superst. 10 p. 170" θηρίον ἔχων τοῖς καρποῖς ἐφήσει καὶ λυμανεῖται τὴν
ὀτώραν. 148 140 sarvos IN VENTRES
ravenous Hor. 8. τι 8 ὅ iratum ventrem.
149 Holyday ‘ Thou’dst think hooks made a spoil so main.’
151 Hesiod op. 346 πῆμα κακὸς γείτων x.7.X.
15. ΒΕΕΜΟΝῈΒ x 88. Hor. 8. 11 1 94 das aliquid famae 3
158 148. x1 92—105. Hor. 8.11 65—7 sordidus ac dives, populi
contemnere voces | sic solitus, ‘populus me sibilat, at mihi plaudo | ipse
domi, simul ac nummos contemplor in arca’. Sen. cited 111 140 ἢ. Pompon.
prostib. in Non,18 16 (fr. 153 R) ego rumorem parvi facio, dum sit
rumen qui impleam. INQUIT 111 153 ἢ. Cie.
Verr. v 8 148, Brut. § 287, Att. x1v 12 § 2. Tert. apol. 1 fin. 31. Burm.
on Phaedr. 11 pr. 4. TUNICAM ‘pod’, so often
in Pliny tunicae porri, tunicis crassioribus faba, cet. Stat. s.1v 9 30
bulborum tunicae. so χιτών. MIHI MALO
Petr. 50 ego malo mihi vitrea. ΤΌΡΙΝῚ Hor.
ep. 1 7 23 nec tamen ignorat quid distent aera lupinis. Lucian cited
Υ 7}. 156 seq. ΒΟΙΠΙΟΘῈΤ no doubt! 11 122.
ET MORBIS ET DEBILITATE CAREBIS Hor. ep. 1 2 47—9
Obbar non domus et fundus, non aeris acervus et auri, | aegroto dumini
deduxit corpore febres, | non animo curas. id. 8. 1 1 80—91.
159 91 TANTUM CULTI SOLUS POSSEDERIS AGRI IX 54—60. xr 78n,
Sall. Catil. 12 § 3. Sen. de ira 121 § 2 of avarice provinciarum no-
minibus agros colit et sub singulis vilicis latiores habet
fines quam quos consules sortiebantur. id. ben. vir 10 § 5.
ep. 89 §20 quousque fines possessionum propagabitis? ager
uni domino, qui populum cepit, angustus est. quousque
srationes vestras porrigetis ne provinciarum quidem sa-
188-174] VERNULA. PULS. OLLA, HORTUS, 319
168 onus Plin, xxxirr § 26 aliter apud antiquos
singuli Marcipores Luciporesve dominorum gentiles omnem victum in
promiscuo habebant. 169 vernuza x 117. cf. v 105 of a
fish. How great indulgence was allowed to these slaves born in the house
appears from v 74 n. 1x61. Sen. const. sap.4§3. Stat.s. m1. Hor.
epod. 265. Marquardt v 1173 n. 1026. To lexx. add Sen. cited on v
74 and xt 146. id. fr. ὃ 55 Haase. Pacat. 31 pr. Namat.1 112 avis.
Symm, ep. x 78 flumen. Sidon. ep. x 16 of verses Mitylenaet oppidi
vernulas, Ennod, carm. τὶ 35 3. DOMINI dig. xxv11r 2 11 etiam
vivo patre quodammodo domini ezistimantur. Plaut. capt. pr. 18.
Tac. d. 29 coram infante domino. 17] AaMPLIOR
as for grown men, after a hard day’s work. PULTIBUS
158.109 n. VM 115 8 5 of the ancients erant adeo continentiae adtenti,
ut frequentior apud eos pultis usus quam panis esset. .
xvi ὃ 83 pulte autem, non pane, vixisse longo tempore Romanos
manifestum, quoniam inde et pulmentaria hodieque dicuntur. ὃ 84 et
hodie sacra prisca (Luv, xv1 39] atque natalium pulte fritilla conficiuntur,
videturque tam puls ignota Graeciae fuisse, quam Italiae polenta (of
barley). cf. § 62 populum Romanum farre tantum e frumento ccc annis
usum Verrius tradit. Afterwards it was chiefly used in sacrifices (farre
pio). § 9 dona amplissima imperatorum ac fortium civium quantum quis
uno die plurimum circumaravisset, item quartari farris aut heminae, con-
ferente populo. Hence as this "porridge was ἃ national dish of the
Romans, pultiphagus barbarus (most. 828) and pultiphagonides (Poen.
prol. 54) are used by Plautus as equivalent to Romanus. The puls was
made of spelt (far) Plin.l.c. Varro. 1. v 8 105 de victu antiquissima puls.
With this frugal fare the emperor Julian was content Ammian. xxv
282, Plutarch 1 201° says of Scipio at Numantia προσέταξε δὲ ἀριστᾶν
μὲν ἑστῶτας ἄπυρον ὄψον, δειπνεῖν δὲ κατακειμένους ἄρτον ἢ πολτὸν ἁπλῶς
καὶ κρέας ὀπτὸν ἢ ἑφθόν. Auson. technopaegn. (id. 12) 5—8 mox ador
atque adoris de polline pultificum far, | instruxit mensas quo
quondam Romulidum plebs,|hine cibus, hine potus, cum
dilueretur aqua puls. Titinn. gemina in Non. 81 13 (fr. 2 R) satis
esse Libram aiebant | ambobus farris, intritae mea plus comest sola uxor.
Bibaculus (cited on 111 201) selibra farris, a grammarian’s pittance.
GRANDES FUMABANT PULTIBUS OLLAE Non. p. 543 auLa,
m nos Ollam dicimus, est capacissimum vas... Varro gerontodidascalo
[f. 10 B] sed simul manibus trahere lanam, nec non simul oculis observare
ollam pultis, neaduratur. Mart, xu 8 (lemma far) imbue plebeias
Clusinis pultibus ollas. On Martial’s table (potes esurire mecum) was
v 68 9 pultem niveam premens botellus. Hier. ep. 66 3
172 NUNC MODUS HIO AGRI NOSTRO NON SUFFICIT HORTO 163 π, Plin.
xxxvi § 111 cited on x1 89. VM 1v4§7 aeque magna latifundia L. Quinti
Cincinnati fuerunt, septem enim iugera agri possedit, ex eisque tria...amisit
...et tamen et quattuor iugera aranti non solum dignitas patris
Samiliae constitit, sed etiam dictatura delata est. anguste se habitare
nune putat cuius domus tantum patet quantum Cincinnati
rura patuerunt, HOoRTO 175 n. C.F. Wuestemann
ἄρ. ἃ, Kunstgiirtnerei bei den Rémern. Gotha 1846. Simonis ib. ἃ,
Gartenkunst der Romer. Blankenb. 1865, 4to.
173 1nppw from avarice. Aen. 11 56—7. Claud. laud. Stil. 11111 calls
avarice scelerum matrem. VENENA cf, 220—
4, 248—255. τσ 17 ἢ. 174 MISCUIT AUT GRASSATUR
ef. Kiaer 202—4 for the tenses. “ GRASSATUR It 305 n. inter-
290 HERNKUS VESTINUS.. GLANS. PERO. [XIV 174—188
Dirn; et τον euderes grassator agit rem. Quintil. x11 1 § 39 si ab homine
“ἤν growesator avertendus sit. — 175 viriom
eso mives yuna and plays the assassin 11 34 35 nonne igitur iure ac merito
vith witima Wees | contemnunt Scauros et castigata remordent?
- Mw peyeatas daudatur ef alget. So xr 23—25 the thief is co-
ardipent wth a number of vices. 177 seq. Prop. 1v=u1
ye ee Fe aurem omnes victa iam pietate colunt. | auro pulsa fides, auro
“αν vara. | aurum lex sequitur, πιο sine lege pudor. Thiele and Cerda
as, Wat tL OB—7, 180 mazsus πὶ 169 ἢ.
Weeds P VAL ‘above Picenum are the Vestini, Marsi, Peligni of the Sam-
ste tite. They occupy the high ground, and scarcely anywhere come
Juve te the sea, These nations are but small it is true, yet very brave,
wit have often proved to the Romans their valour.’ Sil. virr 495—6.
HERNICUs in Latium but not of the Latin stock
Ntirabo p. 228; rather Sabellian Schwegler 1 181; their capital was Anagnia
Liv. 1x 42 § 11. in their war against Rome B.c. 306 they did not justify
their high reputation ib. 43 8 5 Hernicum bellum nequaquam pro praesenti
wrrure ac vetusta gentis aloria fuit. but see Sil. 1v 226—7 quosque in
praegelidis duratos Hernica rivis | mittebant saza.
81 vestinus Sil. virr 515—6 haud ullo levior bellis Vestina iu-
ventus | agmina densavit venatu dura ferarum. Liv, v11129. the
most northern tribe of Sabellian extraction, they occupied a tract lying
between the Adriatic and Apennines, separated from Picenum by the
Matrinus, and from the Marrucini by the Aternus. PANEM
Hor. 8. 11 217 18 cum sale panis | latrantem stomachum bene leniet. Sen.
ep. 25 84 Ruhkopf panem et aquam natura desiderat. nemo ad haec
pauper est. ARATRO Xi 89 ἢ.
182—4 w110. xm157n. Lucr.v 929 seq. Hor. 8.18 100. Verg. σ΄.
17 8 Liber et alma Ceres, vestro si munere tellus | Chaoniam pingui glan-
dem mutavit arista, Ov.f. 1671—6 frugum matres Tellusque Ceresque.
esp. 675—6 consortes operis, per quas correcta vetustas | quernaque
glans victaest utiliorecibo,. met.v646—661. Zenob. m 40 (paroem.
Gott. 1 p. 42) ἅλις δρυός : ἐπὶ τῶν ἐκ φαυλοτέρας διαίτης ἐρχομένων ἐπὶ Bed-
τίονα εἴρηται ἣ παροιμία, ἐπειδὴ τὸ ἀρχαῖον οἱ ἄνθρωποι βαλάνοις
δρυὸς τρεφόμενοι, ὕστερον εὑρεθεῖσιτῆς Δήμητρος καρποῖς ἐχρ΄ή-
σαντο. Liban. ep. 1082 n. 3. Auson. technopaegnion (idyll. 12) de
cibis 3 4 olim communis pecori cibus atque homini glans | ante equi-
dem campis quam spicea suppeteret frux. Hdt. 1 66.
182 Voigt (cited 163 n.) shews that far yields in Italy more than four
times as much as wheat, and that the produce of one iugerum was
abundantly sufficient to sustain 94 grown people.
185 FECISSE VOLET vr 456 liceat fecisse. x1 202 decet adsedisse. Pers. t
91 voletincurvasse. Cato cited 248 n, 186 xr 146 n.
PERONE Pers. v 102 peronatus arator. Aen. vir 690 crudus tegit altera
[vestigia] pero. rusticum calceamenti genus Serv. ad 1. cf. Isid. χιχ 34
18, v.l, in Apul. τὴ, vir 18: Cato orig. vi (in Fest. p. 142 M) attributes
the use of them to the old Romans. Sidon. ep. τν 20 pedes primi perone
setoso talos adusque vinciebantur. id, c. 7 457—8 poplite nudo | peronem
pauper nodus suspendit equinum. SUMMOVET
EUROS Sen. ad Helv. 10 § 2 corporis exigua desideria sunt: frigus
submoveri vult.
187 INvERsIs hair inwards. 188 QUAECUMQUE EST what-
ever it may be, I know not. Aen. v 83 nec tecum Ausonium, quicum-
que est, quaerere Thybrim. PURPURA
U
188—193] DE NOCTE. RUBRICA. VITIS. 221
1v 31 n. x1 155 ἢ. Sen. exc. contr. 11 7 p. 23919 K muliebrium vitiorum
fundamentum avaritia est..... ex omni rupe conchylium contra-
hitur quo vestis cruentetur. Propert. 1v=11 13 (esp. ver. 7 et Tyros
ostrinos praebet Cadmea colores). Tibull. 1 4 27—-32 ὁ pereat, qui-
cumque legit viridesque smaragdos | et niveam Tyrio murice tingit
ovem, | hic dat avaritiae causas et Coa puellis | vestis et e rubro lucida
concha mari. | haec fecere malas: hinc clavim ianua sensit | et coepit
custos liminis esse canis. Quintil. cited on 208.
189 HAEC ILLI VETERES PRAECEPTA MINORIBUS dabant xr 5 ἢ.
MINORIBUS 1148, 11 146, vir 234.
190 Post FINEM AUTUMNI Pope Marcellus 11 (in Muret. v. 1. xvirr 13)
compares Plin. ep. 111 5 § 8 lucubrare Vulcanalibus (23 Aug.) incipiebat,
non auspicandi causa [that he might begin to work by candle-light on
the feast of the god of fire], sed studendi, statim a nocte multa. Cic.
parad. prooem. § 5 accipies igitur hoc parvum opusculum, lucubratum
his iam contractioribus noctibus: quoniam illud maiorum vigi-
liarum munus in tuo nomine apparuit. MEDIA
DE NocTE Gesner ‘de cum nominibus temporis significat id tempus non-
dum plane effluxisse’: so Hand Tursell. m 204—5. Censorin, 24 § 2
tempus quod huic [mediae nocti] proximum est vocatur de media nacte.
Caecil. in Non. 536 12 fr. 1 R. Pompon. Bonon. asina in Non. 614 3
(13 Β) exsilui de nocte ad molam fullonis festinatim. Suet, Vesp. 21.
suPINUM Hor. s. 1519 stertitque supinus.
19] cerRas 29 ἢ.
192 193 nuBRAS MAIORUM LEGES the first words of the law were written
with vermilion (minium): hence rubrica for ‘law’ Pers. v 90. Prudent.
6. Symm. m 462. Quint. x11 3 § 11 alii se ad album [=ius praetorium] ac
rubricas [=tus civile] transtulerunt. Petron. 46 emi ergo nunc puero
aliquot libra rubricata [sic, for libros rubricatos] quia volo illum ad
domusionem aliquid de iure gustare. dig. xu 12 ὃ 3 sub rubrica=
sub titulo: Sidon. ep. v11 12 primae titulorum rubricae, where rubrica
is the title of an ordinary book. cf Ov. tr. 117 nec titulus minio
nec cedro charta notetur. Terentian. 225 instar tituli fulgidula
notabo milto. Ο. G. Schwarz de ornamentis librorum Lips. 1756
p. 34. Marquardt v (2) 402.
193 vitem 158 n, 11 182 n. vur 247 ἢ. Plin. x1v $19 quid quod inserta
castris summam rerum imperiumque continet centurionum in manu vitis
et opimo praemio tardos ordines ad lentas perducit aquilas,
atque etiam in delictis poenam ipsam honorat? Mart. x 26 1 2 Vare,
Paraetonias Latia modo vite per urbes | nobilis et centum dux memo-
rande viris. ([Quintil.] decl. m1 § 9 accipiet fortasse vitem, ordines
ducet. Luc. vr 145 Corte. Plut. Galba 26 fin. Sil. x11 394—5 Heins
Latiaeque superbum | vitis adornabat dextram decus. Becker-Marquardt
111 (2) 283. Eus. h. e. vir 15 ὃ 2. dig. xuix 1613 ὃ 4. Tac. an.117 and
31 saevitiam centurionum. Hadrian, instead of granting military dis-
tinctions by favour, Spartian. 10 § 6 nulli vitem nisi robusto et
bonae famae daret, nec tribunum nisi plena barba faceret. Such
rigour however was rare. Suet. Tib. 12 quosdam beneficii sui cen-
turiones. Veg. 11 3 legionum .. . robur infractum est, cum virtutis praemia
occuparet ambitio et per gratiam promoverentur milites, qui promoveri
consueverant per laborem. Ov. a. 8. 11527 dux bonus huic centum
commisit vite regendos. In the imperial time young men, who
served in the hope of promotion, entered no longer as tribuni militum, but
as centurions Suet. gr. 24 M. Valerius Probus, Berytius, diu centuria-
ΤΟΥ. Il. 21
196—199] LOCUPLES AQUILA. SOLVUNT VENTREM. 323
§ 2 after his accession he devoted himself to the maintenance of peace
throughout the world: Britanni teneri sub Romana dicione non poterant.
Florus ibid. 16 § 3 ego nolo Caesar esse, | ambulare per Britannos. Fronto
ep. de bello Parth. 217—-8 Naber quid? avo vestro Hadriano imperium
optinente quantum militum....a Britannis caesum? The cohors I
Delmatarum of which Τὰν. was tribune {π| 320 n.) was in Britain at
the time (as is shewn by its diplomata of a.p. 106. 124): it occurs in
Hiibner n. 367. 387 (and 388). 400. The tribune Agrippa, one of the
leaders of the expedition ib. 379. Orelli 804. As the ninth legion, which
was encamped at York a.p. 109 (Hiibner inscr. 241), did not go to any
other province and its place was taken by the leg. vi victrix from
Germany (Orelli 3186), Borghesi (oewvres τν 115) conjectures ‘non sine
probabilitate’ that it was cut to pieces by the Brigantes. See fur-
ther Henzen inscr. 5456. Coins celebrating the coming of Hadrian
into Britain, the army in Britain, and depicting conquered Britain
Eckhel vir 4938. Cohen monnaics de Vempire τὶ 594. 784—5.
197 LOCUPLETEM AQUILAM Plin. cited on
198. The eagle was in charge of the first centurion of the first cohort
(centurio primi pili) DH. x 36 fin. Tac. h. mr 22 fin. VM. 1 6$11
aquilarum altera viz convelli a primipilo potuit. Veget. 11 8 centurio
primi pili, qui non solum aquilae praeerat. cf. Sil. νι 25—-38, Renier
inser. de l’Algérie 4073 Saltonius Iucundus primipilus, qui primus legione
renovata aput aquilam vitem posuit. Marquardt Staatsverw. ταὶ 848,
363—5. 425. The post conferred the dignity and census of an eques
Mart. 1 31 8. vr 58 10 referes pili praemia clarus eques. Stat. 8. v
2 165. Suet. Cal. 44 plerisque centurionum maturis iam, et nonnullis ante
paucissimos quam consummaturi essent dies, primos pilos ademit, causatus
senium cuiusque et imbecillitatem ; ceterorum increpita cupiditate, commoda
emeritae militiae ad * sescentorum milium summam recidit. The career of
a soldier of the lower classes (militia caligati) generally closed with
the centurionate, though he might become prefect of an auxiliary cohort,
tribune and lastly praefectus alae equitum. Young men of equestrian
or senatorian rank entered at once as prefects of a cohort or tribunes
in the legion, and might be promoted to a praefectura alae ; then they
éntered the civil service, and after filling the offices of quaestor, aedile
or tribune, and praetor, received the command of a legion as legati
(1 58 n. Madvig die Befehlshaber und das Avancement in dem rom,
Heere in his kl. philol. Schr. Leipz. 1875 541 seq. Marquardt Staatsverw.
11! 352—368). SEXAGESIMUS ANNUS the term of service was
20 years, or for the praetorians 16, but was often prolonged Tac. ann, 117.
Suet. Tib. 48. Aug. qu. evang. 1 9 solet enim otium concedi sexage-
nariis post militiam. Marquardt Staatsverw. 111525. .
199 soLVUNT TIBI CORNUA VENTREM it was jeeringly said of Aratus (Plut.
29 ἃ 4) ws τοῦ στρατηγοῦ τῶν ᾿Αχαιῶν ἐκταράττοιτο μὲν ἡ κοιλία παρὰ τὰς
μάχας, κάρος δὲ προσπίπτοι καὶ ἴλιγγος ἅμα τῷ παραστῆναι τὸν σαλπίγκτην.
8 5 philosophers debating in their lectures, whether palpitation of the
heart and change of colour καὶ τὴν κοιλίαν ἐξυγραίνεσθαι in danger is ἃ
sympiom of cowardice or δυσκρασίας τινὸς περὶ τὸ σῶμα καὶ ψυχρότητος,
ways cited the example of Aratus. Grang. cites Dionysos in Aristoph.
ran. (i.e. 479, who may be compared with Sancho Panza), and Macrob. Sat.
v1 11§9. Stanley refers to Aristot. probl. (i.e. 27 ὃ 10 διὰ τί τοῖς φο-
βουμένοις αἱ κοιλίαι λύονται; cf. for the expression Bonitz ind. s.v.
κοιλία τι. 9). see lexx. under solvere. Celsus has ventris resolutio and
solutio ; ventrem solvere cet. see Matthiae’s ind. ,
21—2
207-214] MISERS. ASSAE. ALPHABET. 325
bendi cupiditate depravatus summas divitias summam virtutem existi-
mabat. Pacat. paneg. 25 fin. crescebat in dies habendi fames. Grae-
vius on Cic, fam. vir 29 1. Staveren (on Nep. fragm. 4 qui habet, wltro
appetitur) cites Greek exx. see Wetst. Matt. 1312. Schédm. on Plut,
Agis p. 107. Orelli opusc. Gr. sent. et moral. 1 505. id. ep. Socrat. p. 136.
208 Plut. de cupidit. divit. 7 p. 526 misers corrupt
and pervert those whom they pretend to educate, implanting in them
their own avarice and meanness, ταῦτα γάρ ἐστιν, ἃ παραινοῦσι καὶ
διδάσκουσι" "κέρδαινε καὶ φείδου, καὶ τοσούτον νόμιζε σεαυτὸν
ἄξιον, ὅσον ἂν ἔχῃ:κ.᾽... «οἱ δὲ τῶν φιλαργύρων παῖδες, πρὶν ἢ
ταραλαμβάνειν τὸν πλοῦτον, ἀναπίμπλανται τῆς φιλοπλουτίας
ar αὐτών τῶν πατέρων. PUERIS REPENTIBUS
Quintil, 1 2 8 6 quid non adultus concupiscet, qui in purpuris repit?
assaE ‘dry nurses’, schol. ‘assa nutriz dicitur,
quae lac non praestat infantibus, sed solum diligentiam et munditiam
adhibet: nutricula sicca vetusta infantibus monstrat.’ [The last clause
wants but one syllable of being a hexameter.] Jahn on Pers. p. 129
‘infantes, quos antiqui Romani propinquae alicui natu maiori probatis
spectatisque moribus committere solebant (Tac. d. 28) postea nutricum
curse demandabantur (ib. 29)... Tales solebant assae nutrices vocari.
inser, ap. Murat. 1512 6 p+m-+| VOLVMNIAE | DYNAMIDI | VOLVMNIA | CeF -
PROCLA | NVTRICI | ASSAEe ET | LIBeVeAecy. Front. ep. ad Ant. imp.15
p.103 Naber assae nutricis est infantem magis diligere quam adul-
tam.’ Heinr. cites assus=siccus in the expressions assi cibi, assae
sudationes, assus sol (apricatio sine unctione). On nurses vi 354. 593.
Marquardt v (1) 122. Gell. x11 1 Favorinus exhorts a mother to suckle
her own child. Cato’s wife nursed her child (Plut. Cato mai. 20 § 5) and
he himself taught him reading (§ 6) and bodily exercises (§ 7). cf. 1d. de
pueror. educat. 5. 209 HOC DISCUNT OMNES
ANTE ALPHA ET BETA PUBLLAE Arat. (in Steph. Byz. I'dpyapa) Tapyapéw
ταισὶν Bara καὶ ἄλφα λέγων. anth. Pal. x1 132 4 ov δύνατ᾽ ἄλφα
γράφειν. Terentian. 252—5 the Pythagoreans teach summas numeri non
ita litteris valere,|Graecus pueros ut docet insonans magis-
ter, |cum tollere cunctos iubet altius sinistras, | unum ut sit
alpha et duo beta et tria gamma. The word alphabetum occurs
in Tert. and Hier. e.g. ep. 30=155. ad Paulam ὃ 3 quater. Iren. 11 pr.
$1. Two alphabets and syllabaries (mi ma mu me etc.} have been found,
one on a vessel (CIG 8342 in the Gregorian museum at Rome) the
other (ib. 6183 from a tomb at Colle near Siena) on a wall and are dis-
cussed by Franz elementa epigr. 22. Mommsen unterital. Dialekte 8
seq. Kirchhoff Gesch. ἃ. griech. Alphabets? 122—9. cin 1v 164.
210 a like address v 107. QUEMCUMQUE 42 ἢ.
21] pic, quis roBET Ramshorn p. 712; the question
is independent. VANISSIME 111 159.
912 10sEet who bids you make this speed? There is no need
of forcing avarice on your son; he will soon be only too apt a scholar.
PRAESTO I warrant. 213 seEcv-
RUS ABI you may safely leave him to himself, for (Cic. fam. 1x 7 § 2)
πολλοὶ μαθηταὶ κρείττονες διδασκάλων.
9138 214 ὙΙΝΟΕΕΙΒ, UT AIAX PRAETERIIT TELAMONEM, UT PELEA VICIT
ACHILLES from Ov. m. xv 830—1 natique videns bene facta fatetur | esse
suis maiora et vinci gaudet ab illo. 855—6 sic magni cedit titulis
Agamemnonis Atreus: | Aegea sic Theseus, sic Pelea vicit Achilles,
The superiority of the son of Thetis to his father was fated ib. xr 221~
326 PERJURY. CERERIS ARA. [XIV 214—220
265. Welcker Aesthyl. Trilog. 29 30. Aesch. Pr. 768 7 τέξεταί ye
παῖδα φέρτερον πατρός. Quintil. 111 7 § 11 eum, qui ex Thetide
natus esset, Maiorem patre suo futurum cecinisse dicuntur oracula.
cf. the boast of Sthenelus 1]. 1v 405 ἡμεῖς yap πατέρων μέγ᾽ ἀμείνονες
εὐχόμεθ᾽ εἶναι. ib. νι 479 πατρός γ᾽ ὅδε πολλὸν ἀμείνων. cf. Pind. Isthm.
vii (vir) 31—37 (66—84). Ap. ΒΒ. tv 801. Nonn. xxx111 354—360. Hor.
c. 115 28 Tydides melior patre. Aen. x 129. Manil. 1v 77 degenerant
mati patribus vincuntque parentes. Aus. epitaph. 6 1 genitore
bono melior Diomedes. 215 PARCENDUM EST TENERIS
a humorous application of Virgil’s charge to the planter g. 11 363 par-
cendum teneris. Holyday ‘his native sin | has not full marrow yet.’
others better, matured vice has not yet been bred in the bone.
216 mana NEQUITIAE Phaedr, 1118 15 nequitiae
malis. AST CUM exx. of ast before a consonant
in L. Miiller de re metr. 394—5. CUM PECTERE
BARBAM COEPERIT 111 186 n. 917 cULTRI razor.
218 VENDET PERIURIA vit 18—16. x111 36—7. 60. 86—
119. 135—142. 174. 201. Phaedr. rv 20 23—4 of the miser qui, dum
quadrantes aggeras patrimonio, | caelum fatigas sordido periurio.
Pers. v 137. Gell. xx 1 § 53 an putas, Favorine, δὶ non illa etiam ex duo-
decim tabulis de testimoniis falsis poena abolevisset et δὶ nunc quoque, ut
antea, qui falsum testimonium dizisse convictus esset, 6 saxo Tarpeio dei-
ceretur, mentituros fuisse pro testimonio tam multos, quam
videmus? 219 x 55 n. ;
Exicua 111 24. vir 66, x1 131. CERERIS VI 50.
xv 141 n. Plut. Dion 56 ὃ 3 Kallippos, seeing that he was suspected by
the ladies of Dion’s household, offered with tears to give them every
assurance of his loyalty. They exacted ‘the great oath,’ i. e. that he
should enter the temple of Ceres and Proserpina, and after certain sacri-
fices put on the purple garb of the goddess, take a burning torch in his
hand and swear. § 4 he did all καὶ τὸν ὅρκον ἀπομόσας οὕτω κατεγέ-
λασε τῶν θεῶν, Wore περιμείνας τὴν ἑορτὴν ἧς ὦμοσε θεοῦ δρᾷ τὸν φόνον
ἐν rots Κορείοις. cf. Hor. 6. 111 2 26—29.
ARAM xilI 89 ἢ. Plaut. rud. 1333—4 tange aram hance Veneris. Tan-
go. Per Venerem hance iurandum est tibi. cf. 1336. Cie.
p. Fiacc. § 90 cui si aram tenens iuraret, crederet nemo. ‘lex
Numae regis’ in Gell. 1v 3 ὃ 8 paclexr aram Iunonis ne tangito.
Tustin. xxiv 2 § 8 with Bernecc. and Mod. Ptolemaeus sumptis in
manibus altaribus, contingens simulacra et pulvinaria deo-
rum inauditis ultimisque execrationibus adiurat. Hat.
vir 1238. Serv. Aen. 1v 219 Varro lib. v rer. divin. plenius narrat:
‘necesse enim erat aras 8 sacrificantibus teneri; quod si non fieret,
dis sacrificatio grata non esset.’ Cic. p. Balb. ὃ 12. p. Flacco § 90.
Andok. myst. § 126. Demoasth. de cor. § 134. in Con. ὃ 26. Aen. x11
201. Sil. m1 82. Suet. Caes. 85. schol. Arat. phaen. 403. hence
iurare aras 111 145. Plut.apophth. Periclis 186° Wytt. πρὸς δὲ φίλον τινὰ
μαρτυρίας ψευδοῦς δεόμενον, 7 προσῆν καὶ ὅρκος, ἔφησε μέχρι τοῦ βωμοῦ
φίλος εἶναι. The answer became proverbial Apostol. x1 81 a. Arsen.
xxxv 53. Matt. 23 18 Wetst. 1 kings 8 31. Oehler on Tert. ad nat. 16
p. 314. Schiitz on Aesch. s. c. Th. 44. PEDEM [ustin.
l. 6. 220 ELaTAMI172n. Sen. ep. 12 ὃ 8
Pacuvius,...cum vino et illis funebribus epulis sibi parentaverat, sic in
cubiculum ferebatur a cena, ut inter plausus exoletorum hoc ad sympho-
niam caneretur βεβίωται βεβίωται! nullo non se die extulit. Nep. 113
920-285] MARRIAGE. HABENAE. TANTUM. 327
§2. v4§3. Your son’s wife, if she bring a portion (Pers. 1 14) that
makes it worth his while to take her life, is as'good as dead and buried
from the instant she crosses the threshold.
LIMINA sUBIT the bride when she came to the bridegroom’s house said,
in answer to his question ‘ who art thou?’ ubi tu Gaius, ἰδὲ ego Guia, hung
the doorposts with woollen fillets and rubbed them with oil or fat, and
was lifted across the threshold Plut. qu. Rom. 29. Serv. ecl.8 29. Luc.
τ 359 (cf. schol.) translata vetuit contingere limina planta. See the
evidence in Rossbach die rém. Ehe Stuttg. 1853 351—360. Ellis on
Catull, 61 159. 221 mortireRa x 10.
PREMETUR Will be throttled. A wife-poisoner
in Plin. xxvir § 4 venenum, quo interemptas dormientis a Calpur-
nio Bestia uxores M. Caecilius accusator obiecit. hinc illa atrox peroratio
εἶμ in digitum. 222 seq. what you think
must be gotten by toil and travail he reaches by the short cut of crime.
225 ouim one day Hor.s. 1 5 27 magna
minorve foro st res certabitur olim, Aen. 1 289 290 hunc tu olim caelo
...accipies. Hand Tursell. rv 370. 226 seq.
Sen. ep. 115 § 11 admirationem nobis parentes auri argentique fecerunt
et teneris infusa cupiditas altius sedit crevitque nobiscum.
228 LAEVo perverse. PRODUCIT trains up his
sons to avarice vi 240—1 utile porro | filiolam turpi vetulae producere
turpem, σι 371. Pers, vr 19 Jahn. 229 wanting in
several mss. and doubtless spurious. PATRIMONIA
Phaedr. cited on 218. CONDUPLICARE Pers, vi 78 Cas.
rem duplica, Lucr. in lexx. 230 roras
EFFUNDIT HABENAS @ father, who has once entered his son in the race of
avarice, has given him the reins, and cannot bring him to a stand
when he will. Verg. g.1512—4 ut cum carceribus 8686 effudere quadrigae, |
... frustra retinacula tendens | fertur equis auriga, neque audit currus ha-
benas. Sen. ep. 85 8 12 st in nostra potestate non est, an sint adfectus, ne
illud quidem est, quanti sint: si ipsis permisisti incipere, cum causis suis
crescent tantique erunt, quanto fient. adice nunc, quod ista, quamvis
exigua sint, in maius excedunt. numquam perniciosa servant modum.
quamvis levia initia morborum serpunt cet, Vell. 11 3 § 4.
03] cuRRIcULO QuEM Non. p. 198 curriculus masculino. So
Charis. 27 11 K possibly from a misunderstanding of this passage.
quem the illi of 223. ‘My son,’ you will say, ‘did not learn
to commit murder from me.’ True, but whoever teaches his sons
avarice, has lost all control over them: if you should now try to recall
him.
933 234 NEMO SATIS CREDIT TANTUM DELINQUERE, QUANTUM PERMIT-
TAS no one is content to sin just so much as you allow, and no more. Nep.
xx11 § 4 tantum indulsit dolori, ut eum pietas vinceret. Cic, de imp.
Cn. Pomp. § 14 Halm. Lue. 1v 377—8 discite, quam parvo liceat pro-
ducere vitam | et quantum natura petat, Mart. 1 66 1—3 erras, meorum
fur avare librorum, | fieri poetam posse qui putas tanto, | scriptura
quanti constat et tomus levis. QUANTUM PERMITTAS
Sen. de ira 1 8 § 1 nihil rationis est, δὲ semel adfectus inductus est iusque
illi aliquod voluntate nostra datum est : faciet de cetero quantum volet, non
quantum permiseris. 934 aDEo 111 274 so
much more unrestrained liberty do they allow themselves.
INDULGENT SIBI LaTius Hor. s. 11 2 113 integris opibus novi non latius
usUum. 935 IvvENI 23. 251.
EE
328 SYNESIS. TAME LIONS,
287 crcumscnimene xy 185—6 n.
(tantus) quaxres x 14 n, ae 115m. 239
254 τι. 240 st cnarctA vena x 174 n,
menozcevs Apollod. 11 6 7 §7 οὗτος οὖν [Tiresias] Θηβαίοις μαντευόμενος,
εἶπε νικήσειν, ἐὰν Μενοικεὺς ὁ Κρέοντος Ἄρει σφάγιον αὐτὸν ἐπιδιδῷ..
ἀκούσας Μενοικεὺς ὁ Kpéovros ἑαυτὸν πρὸ τῶν πυλῶν ἔσφαξε.
Jegend belongs to the story of the Seven against Thebes Stat, Th.
seq. 756 seq. Hur. Ph. 911 seq. Ci
tomb was shewn to Pans, x 25 81. On
241 quorum thebenorare virtually contained
in Thebas. Cic, Brut, § 112 senatus supplied from senatoria, Vell. 1
15 §2 Burm. Italia..quorum. cf. id. ΗΟ λον Suet. Cal, 51.
Burm. audita rebellione Germaniae...si victores
parent, Caes, b. g.140§5, τὴ 3 83. Nep. va 11 8 Τ' ebsseee ornm.
xm 3 81 Staveren. Corte exe, 8 on Sall. Cat cs finn. v § 16 Madvig.
Liv, 153 §1 Veiens bellum exortum, quibus Sabini arma
xxr7§2Fabri, 90 81 Fabri, xxvim 19 $1. xu 4787. Soin Greck:
Eur. Or, 1134—5 Ἕλλάδον. ὧν, 1. Hak 3 Porson. Baechae 959
Elmeley. Thue, vx 80 § 1 Kriiger, 94 § 1. an 82 7 Rooyations
αὐτῶν. [Plat.] Ale, 1 126% é\s...adrois. Heind. on Theaet. 168%,
Matt. 4 38, “Hermann Viger n. 44 713, Hemst. on Lucian Nigrin, 1
pr ects aap τὰ ey rs pee Schiifer on Plin,
ep. τ . Kiihner gr, Gr. τι Kriiger on Dionys.
p. 82, Ramshorn p. 697. Kritz on Sall, Catil, 39 § 8 p. 183, Munro
tee ἀν 934, Minuc. 24 § 2 Romana...
1 242 uectonEs DENTIBUS ANGUIS CUM CLIPEIS NASCUNTUR Oy. m.
τὰ Firat ut presso sulenm patefecit aratro, | spargit humi
‘mortalia semina, dentes. | inde ses παν glaebae coepere brent
imaque de sulcis acies apparuit hastae | .,.surgitque seges clipeata
Prom, ‘Nonn1¥ 431-404. “
243 τύβιοεν 1169 n.
love of money is so ardent 238,
rectore sunt nec recidi se minuive patiuntur.
‘in nostra potestate sunt, ulteriora nos vi sua rapiunt nec ἔτυπτον relin-
quunt cet, cf. ο. 8. π|81 86, id, ep. 85 §8 quemadmodum rationé nullum
animal obtemperat, non ferum, non domesticum et mite. natura enim illorum
est surda suadenti: sic non sequuntur, non audiunt affectus, q
sunt, tigres leonesque numquam feritatem exuunt, aliquando
submittunt, et cum minime exspectaveris, exasperatur torvitas
mitigata, numquam bona fide vitia mansueseunt oe
ran. 14312 μάλιστα μὲν λέοντα μὴ 'v πόλει τρέφειν, | ἣν δ' ἐκτραφῇ
τις, τοῖς τρόποις ὑπηρετεῖν (cf. Plut. Aleib. 16). Theokr. 5 8ὅ---88, Alkiphr.
ἀπ34 81. Lue. ry 287242 ending fervet et atrepido νέα abstinet ira
magistro. Stat. Ach. τι 184—189. DCass, rx 13 § 4 of Claudius
λέοντα δεδιδαγμένον ἀνθρώπου: ἐσθίειν καὶ πάνυ γε διὰ τοῦτο τῷ πλήθει
ἀρέσκοντα ἀποκτείνας ὡς οὐ προσῆκον ὃν τοιοῦτό τι θέαμα ὁρᾶν Ῥωμαίου.
Boeth. cons, ut metr. 2 7---16, Mart. spect. 10 1 laeserat ingrato
leo perfidus ore magistrum.
246 macrsrnum Sen. ep. 85 § 41 certi sunt domitores ferarum, qui
saevissima animalia et ad occursum expavescentia hominem pati
‘nec asperitatem excussisse contenti usque in contubernium mitigant ; leoni-
bus magistex manum insertat, 247 uo ToLLEr
247 248) ASTROLOGY IN ROME. 329
alumnus Hor. c. 111 18 3 4 abeasque parvis | aequus alumnis (i.e. to the
lambs and kids). Heins. on Ov. m. 1v 421.
948 NOTA MATHEMATICIS GENFSIS TUA 11 42—4n. σαὶ 900 ἢ. rx 32—3.
194 ἢ, xvi 4. Gell. 1 9 § 6 vulgus autem, quos gentilicio vocabulo
Chaldaeos dicere oportet, mathematicos dicit. Cato rr. 5 § 4
among rules for the bailiff (vilicus) haruspicem augurem hariolum
Chaldaeum ne quem consuluisse velit. Suet. Aug. 94 fin. in secessu
Apolloniae Theogenis mathematici pergulam comite Agrippa ascen-
derat; cum Agrippae, qui prior consulebat, magna et paene incredibilia
praedicerentur, reticere ipse genituram suam nec velle edere perse-
verabat, metu ac pudore ne minor inveniretur [cf. the witch scene in
Macbeth]. qua tamen post multas adhortationes vix et cunctanter edita,
exilivit Theogenes adoravitque eum. tantam mox fiduciam fati Augustus
habuit, ut thema suum vulgaverit nummumque argenteum nota sideris
Capricornt, quo natus est, percusserit. Tib. 14 de infunte Scribonius
mathematicus praeclara spopondit, etiam regnaturum quandoque, sed
sine regio insigni. id. Nero 6. See above all the poems of Manilius
(with Scaliger) and Manetho and the treatise of Firmicus Maternus.
Cie. de divin. 11 §§ 87—-99 astrologers had promised Pompeius, Crassus,
Caesar, that they would die at home in old age and great glory. 1 § 132
non habeo denique nauci...de circo astrologos. Tac. ἢ. 1 22 urgenti-
bus etiam mathematicis, dum novos motus et clarum Othoni annum ob-
servatione siderum adfirmant, genus hominum potentibus infidum, speranti-
bus fallax, quod in civitate nostra et vetabitur semper et retinebitur cet.
Arellius Fuscus in Sen, suas. 4 8 2 gui vero in media se, ut praedicant,
Jatorum misere pignora, natales inquirunt et primam aevi horam anno-
rum habent nuntiam, quo terint motu sidera, in quas discurrerint partes,
contrane deus steterit, an placidus adfulserit sol; an plenam lucem, an
initia surgentis acceperit, an abdiderit in noctem obscurum caput luna;
Saturnus nascentem, an ad bella Mars militem, an negotiosum in quaestus
Mercurius exceperit: an blanda adnuerit nascenti Venus, an ex humili in
sublime Iuppiter tulerit. § 3 plerosque dixere victuros, at nihil metuentis
oppressit dies ; aliis dedere finem propinquum, at illi superfuere...unicui-
que ista pro ingenio finguntur, non ex fide scientiae. Your son has learnt
from the astrologers your nativity, and the length of the thread of life
spun out for you by the fates, but cannot wait till it has all run out.
Tac. an. m 32 fin. αν. 16 facta et de mathematicis magisque Italia
pellendis senatus consulta; quorum e numero L. Pituanius saxo deiectus
est,in P. Marcium consules extra portam Esquilinam, cum classicum canere
iussissent, more prisco advertere. Sen. apocol. 3 § 2 Mercurius took one
of the Parcae aside and said patere mathematicos aliquando verum
dicere, qui illum, ex quo princeps factus est, omnibus annis, omnibus mensibus
efferunt. Tiberius was himself an expert, and foretold the rise of Galba
Tac. an. v1 20. 21 his master Thrasullus. 22 ceterum plurimis mortalium
non eximitur, quin primo cuiusque ortu ventura destinentur ;
sed quaedam secus, quam dicta sint, cadere fallaciis ignara dicentium: ita
corrumpi fidem artis, cuius clara documenta et antiqua aetas et nostra
tulerit. quippe a filio eiusdem Thrasulli praedictum Neronis imperium in
tempore memorabitur. cf. DCass, Lv1 19 88 3 4. τχι 2 81. Suet. Calig. 19.
Tac. xvi 14 a.p. 66 Antistius Sosianus in exile sought out Pammenem
eiusdem loci exulem et Chaldaeorum arte famosum coque multorum
amicitiis innexum,...ventitare ad eum nuntios et consultationes non frustra
ratus; simul annuam pecuniam a P. Anteio ministrari cognoscit. He in-
tercepts Anteius’ letters, furatus etiam libellos, quibus dies genitalis
330 ASTROLOGY IN ROME. ΤΧΙΥ͂ 248
eius et eventura secretis Pammenis occultabantur, si eee
ortu vitague Ostorit Seapulae composita erant, ' He writes to
divulge the secret: quippe Anteium et Ostorium imminere rebux et sud
Cacsarisque fata scrutari, Spartian. Hadr, 2§ 4in Moesia @ mathe-
matico quodam de futuro imperio id dicitur comperisse quod a patrono
magno Aelio Hadriano peritia caclestium callente prasdiobar me Bim
pererat. id. Helius 3 §§ 8 9. 4 Hadrian a master of astrology.
Fever. 2 8 de quaden vivicate Africana, Ou soUiciaa taasGaeenns
i i dixit \
inset
‘tuam non alienam pone genituram. § 9 cumque Severus iurasset suam
esse, omnia οἱ αἰαῖ! quae postea facta sunt. ὃ § 9 cum amissa wxore
aliam vellet ducere, genituras sponsarum requirebat, ipse quoque mathescos
peritissimus, et cum audisset esse in Syria quandam quae id geniturae
hhaberet ut regi iungerctur, eandem uzorem petit. Philo
‘opposes (Ewald v1" 265) ‘the devotees of what was then generally
Chaldean wisdom or astrology and divination, as in those days it spread
irresistibly from central Asia through Egypt and all Roman lands:
inst this genethlialogy, as he also calls it, he argues esp. de prov. t
p. 86 seq, Aucher, also 1464, τι 449, 602 M. ‘cf. ἡ γένεσις Clem. hom. rv
12, χιν 8—12. xx 21. It is the same philosophical religion which tho
Hermes books revere as holy, and which the later Arabs call that of the
Ssabians, cf. Shakrastani's elmilal p. 203 seq. Cureton and Chwolson’s
Scabier rv 4 seq. 26.403.’ Augustine (conf, rv ὁ. 8) at one time consulted
astrologers, but was cured by a physician, who had studied ξξνττγρεῖες το
ἃ means of living. id, de doctr. chr. τι § 83 neque illi ab hoe genere per-
niciosae superstitionis segregandi sunt, qui genethliaci propter nata-
lium dierum considerationes, nune autem vulgo mathematici
vocantur, nam et ipsi quamvis veram stellarum positionem, cum quis-
que nascitur, consectentur et aliquando etiam pervestigent ; tamen heen
inde conantur vel actiones nostras vel actionum eventa praedicere, nimis
errant et vendunt imperitis hominibus miserabilem servitutem, nam quisque
liber ad huiusmodi mathematicum cum ingressus fuerit, dat pecuniam ut
sercus inde exeat (ef, Aug. tract. in Ioann, vit § 11) aut Martis aut Veneris
vel potius omnium siderum.,.est certus motus illorum...quem motum notare,
cum quisque nascitur, quomodo se habeat, facile est per eorum inventas con-
scriptasque regulas. ib, δὲ 88- “84 (twins cf. Pers. vx 18 19 geminos,
horoscope, varo | producis genio). 46. id, de gen. ad litt. 11 ἃ 8 de fatie
autem siderum qualeslibet corum argutias et quasi de mathesi documen-
torum experimenta, quae illi ἀποτελέσματα vocant, omnino ἃ nostrae fidei
sanitate respuamus : talibus enim disputationibus etiam orandi causas γ
nobis auferre conantur et impia perversitate in malis factis, quae rectissime
reprehenduntur, ingerunt accusandum potius Deum auetorem siderum a
hominem scelerum. ib, δὲ 86 (twins) 87. id. tract. in Io. γι 88
‘Amm, xxvii 4 § 24 multi apud eos negantes esse superas poteates Boat
nec in publicum prodeunt nec prandent nec lavari arbitrau-
tursecautius posse, antequam ephemeride scrupulose acis-
citata didicerint, πρὶ sit verbi gratia signum Mereurii, vel
ὍΒ. τι δ. Ben. mie eR
δὲ δ 7. vir 38 § 1. ep. 88 § 1
youths on a journey played the astrologer to #
hot know even utrum duodecim signa Ἐν τ ΠΥΡῚ him a
dupe, when he asked them of his son's safety, who had been long ex-
pected, they answered, that he would arrive that very day; and before
<i 3—250] GENESIS. COLUS. PARRICIDE. 331
"Ἣν Ὁ ey left the house, he appeared. Tert. apol. 35 fin. with Herald and
—<ehler, Amm. xxx 2 88 27 28 Lind. Τὰ}. Paulli sent. v 21. Censorin.
ΒΒ ~<8§10. 18 § 7. Firmicus Maternus math. Hermippus sive de astro-
MA <ogia libri τι ed. Bloch. Haun. 1830 (by a Christian). [Lucian] de as-
“xr ologia. Camerarii astrologica Norimb, 1532 4to. Salmasius de annis
«<=limactericis et antiqua astrologia L. B. 1648. Pauly Encyklop. 1v
2 395—6. 1418—20 (Roman legislation). 1637—43. Rein Criminalrecht
<903—910. Ramsay in dict. ant. astrologia. Marquardt rv 100—2.
“Friedlander 1* 124—6. 845. 360. Forbiger Rom 11 205—8. 230—1.
‘The word mathematicus Tac. xu 52. h. 1 62.78. Ambr. hexaém. iv
S$ 14. 18. νυ § 24. GENESIS vi 578—9 8ὲ prurit frictus
ocelli | angulus, inspecta genesi collyria poscit. Suet. Dom. 10 Domi-
tian put to death Mettius Pompusianus, quod habere imperatoriam
Senesim vulgo ferebatur. Eust. hexaém. 6 5. Galen says xiv 604 Καὶ
de praenotione 1 the rich only care for astronomy and divination ὅσον εἰς
τὸ προγνῶναι τίνων κληρονομήσουσι. Luc. dial. mort. 11 1 (Friedlander),
Astrology was the aristocratic key to the secrets of the future; it is re-
corded of Augustus, Livia, Tiberius, Caligula, the younger Agrippina,
Otho, Vespasian, Domitian and Hadrian that they had recourse to it
(evidence in Marquardt rv 102). Censorin. 18 § 1. 14 § 12.
248 249 Tarpas conus 11 27 ἢ. 1% 135—6. x 252. x11 65 ἢ. seq.
249 ExspectTareE cotus Ter. ad. 107—110 et tu illum
tuom, si esses homo, | sineres nunc facere, dun per aetatem licet, | potius
quam, ubi te expectatum eiecisset foras, | alieniore aetate post faceret
tamen. ib. 874 illum ut vivat optant, meam autem mortem expectant
Scilicet. Cic. parad. § 43 sin autem propter aviditatem pecuniae nullum
quaestum turpem putas, cum isti ordini ne honestus quidem possit esse ullus ;
δὲ cotidie fraudas decipis poscis pacisceris aufers eripis, si socios spolias,
Qerarium expilas, si testamenta amicorum ne expectas quidem
atque ipse supponis, haec utrum abundantis an egentis signa sunt? Sen.
ben. v 17 § ὃ vide quam ingrata sit iuventus. quis non patri suo
supremum diem, ut innocens sit, optat? ut moderatus, ex-
Ppectat? wut pius, cogitat? Quintil. 1x 3 § 68 cum Proculeius quereretur
de filio, quod is mortem suam expectaret [longed for], et ille dixisset, se
verononexpectare: ‘immo’ inquit ‘rogo expectes’ [I beg you to wait for
it, not to hasten it]. Ruhnken on Rutil. Lup. 1 ὃ 5. Cic. de imp.
Cn. Pomp. § 12. cous Stat. Th. 111 241
242 sic fata mihi nigraeque sororum | iuravere colus. vir 11—13
quin comminus ipsa | fatorum deprensa colus visoque paventes | augure tunc
demum rumpebant stamina Parcae,
250 1am NUNC even now. OBSTAS ET VOTA MORARIS
11 42. Cic. Rosc. Am. § 68 motives of parricide; the charge incredible,
nisi turpis adulescentia, nisi omnibus flagitiis vita inquinata, nisi sumptus
effusi cum probro atque dedecore. cf. Sen. ep.119 § 6 utrum mavis habere
multum an satis? qui multum habet, plus cupit. quod est argumentux
nondum illum satis habere: qui satis habet, consecutus est, quod num-
quam divitiis contingit, finem: an has ideo non putas esse divitias,...
quia propter illas nulli venenum filius, nulli uxor inpegit?
Hor. s. 1 1 58—6 Scaevae vivacem crede nepoti|matrem; nil
faciet sceleris pia dextera : mirum | ut neque calce lupus quemquam neque
dente petit bos: | sed mala tollet anum vitiato melle cicuta.
Vell. 11 67 § 2 id tamen notandum est, fuisse in proscriptos uxorum fidem
summam, libertorum mediam, servorum aliquam, filioruam nullam:
adeo difficilis est hominibus utcumque conceptae spei mora,
» 2-260] POISON. COMPONO. FISCUS. 333
weit, Vitellius (Suet. 6) was said to have killed his son, charging him
fh intending to poison him. Quintil. vir 2 ὃ 17 as a topic familiar to
> wearers this controversy ‘abdicatus medicinae studuit. cum pater eius
= qrotaret, desperantibus de eo ceteris medicis adhibitus sanaturum se dizit,
ΔΕ. is potionem a se datam bibisset. pater acceptae potionis epota parte
@- zit venenum sibi datum, filius quod relicum erat exhausit: pater
EE = cessit, ille parricidii reus est.’ § 18 manifestum, quis potionem dederit :
Cw wae si veneni fuit, nulla quaestio de auctore, tamen an venenum fuerit,
«Ξ =x argumentis a persona ductis colligetur.
22.53 composurr Plin. xxrm § 24 Mithridatium antidotum ez rebus
Cziii componitur, xxm § 149 in sanctuariis Mithridatis mazximi
wegis devictt Cn. Pompeius invenit in peculiari commentario ipsius manu
©ompositionem antidoti e duabus nucibus siccis, item ficis totidem et
Tutae foliis xx simul tritis, addito salts grano; et qui hoc ieiunus sumat
nullum venenum nociturum illo die. 955 PATER ET REX
Pharnaces, son of Mithridates, rose against his father Liv. perioch. ci
οὐ eco Mithridates obsessus in regia cum veneno sumpto parum pro-
Secisset ad mortem, a milite Gallo nomine Bitoco, a quo ut adiuvaret
δὲ petierat, interfectus est. DCass.xxxvi1 18, ‘ Both a father and a king,
Ifthey would live secure, must use antidotes against poison. Mithridates,
as both one and the other, needed them more than others.’ cf. HSt,
ἀλεξιφάρμακον. G. C. Lewis politics 11 74. 76. 167.
256—302 It is a more engaging spectacle to watch the adventures
ofa man in pursuit of wealth than any theatre can offer. The hazardous
balancings of the rope-dancer cannot compare with the risks of the
merchant (256—274). Now more than half mankind live on shipboard;
and all for the chance of bringing back full money-bags. If Orestes and
Aiax were mad in one way, surely they are not less mad in another,
who will brave sea and storm, rather than delay their ship a single
day (275—302). 256 monstro x 363 n,
257 PRAETORIS who now provided for
the entertainment of the people by shows and games, a duty which
under the republic devolved on the curule aedile vir 194 ἢ. x 36 n. x1
194 n. cf. v1 67—69. PULPITA 111174, vir 93.
Plin, xxxvr ὃ 120. Plin. ep. rv 25 $ 4 inde ista ludibria scena et
pulpitodigna. anth. Pal. x 72 Boiss. σκηνὴ πᾶς ὁ βίος καὶ παίγνιον"
ἢ μάθε παίζειν, | τὴν σπουδὴν μεταθείς, ἢ φέρε ras ὀδύνας. Stob. fl. cv 14.
LAUTI 167 ἃ. Holyday ‘the brave praetor’s
shows.’ 258 QUANTO CAPITIS DISCRIMINE,
CONSTENT Vi 865 non umquam reputant, quanti sibi gaudia constent,
It is our word cost, n before s only lengthening the preceding vowel
Sil. m 542 hac mercede Fides constet. Tert. apol. 25 prope fin.
victoriae. .eversis..urbibus constant. Symm. proSynesio 2quanta
diligentia mihi constet singulorum familiaritas. Mart. vr 88 3
quanti. Sen. ben. 111 ὃ 4 carius, Mart. 1 praef. vilius. so Veget. 1 28 fin.
959 arca x 25 ἢ. x1 26 ἢ. x111 74. Sen. ben. 1v6§ 1.
960 Fiscus Iv 55 ἢ. [Ascon.] in Verr. act. 1 § 22
p. 135 Or. fisci, fiscinae, fiscellae, spartea sunt utensilia ad maioris
summae pecunias capiendas. unde, quia maior est summa pecuniae pub-
licae quam privatae, ut pro censu privato, aerarium dicitur pro loculis
et arca thesauri, pro saccello fiscus. unde fiscus pecunia publica
et confiscare dici solet. Sen. ben. vm 6 § 3. Here private treasures, as
Phaedr. 11 72 unus {mulus] ferebat fiscos cum pecunia. cf. Forcellini.
Sen. ep. 119 § 5 ‘inani me’ inquis ‘lance muneras, quid est istud? ego
ΘᾺ 502] SACRILEGE. THE WORLD A STAGE. 335
᾽ν myer lost even his defensive armour. cf. the rebuke to the same father
*< Rome for his neglect 11129—132 traditur ecce viro clarus genere atque
"E> wdus vir: | nec galeam quassas, nec terram cuspide pulsas, | nec
E tzercris patri? vade ergo et cede severi | iugeribus campi,
Ἃ τα θη neglegis! Just so here he has to resign the custody of
Kwesasure to. the more alert Castor. Liv. xxv 3 § 2 speaking of
tine spoils of Syracuse 8.6. 212 inde primum initium mirandi Grae-
Ceaxrim artium opera licentiaeque huic sacra profanaque om-
wa ia vulgo spoliandi factum est, quae postremo in Romanos
« eos, templum id ipsum primum, quod a Marcello eximie
Ὁ rnatum est, vertit. §3 visebantur enim ab externis ad portam
Capenam dedicata a M. Marcello templa propter excellentia eius generis
Ornamenta, quorum perexigua pars comparet. Mart. vi 72 a
Priapus stolen, anth. Pal. σι 174—7 various thefts of gods; one by whom
‘the thief was to swear, a Hermes guard of a gymnasium, a Phoebus
τὸν τών κλεπτόντων μανύτορα. XVI 238. Α soldier murdered for
Jesting at the burning of Fortune’s temple Small books on great
subjects xix 219. epist. ad Diognet. 2 ὃ 6 διὰ τοῦτο μισεῖτε Χριστιανούς,
ὅτι τούτους οὐχ ἡγοῦνται θεούς. ὃ 7 ὑμεῖς yap αἰνεῖν νομίζοντες. .. οὐ
πολὺ πλέον αὐτῶν καταφρονεῖτε; οὐ πολὺ μᾶλλον αὐτοὺς χλευάζετε καὶ
ὑβρίζετε, τοὺς μὲν λιθίνους καὶ ὀστρακίνους σέβοντες ἀφυλάκτους, τοὺς δὲ
ἐργυρέονς καὶ χρυσοῦς ἐγκλείοντες ταῖς νυξί καὶ ταῖς ἡμέραις
φύλακας παρακαθιστάντες, ἵνα μὴ κλαπῶσιν; Cypr.ad Demetrian.
14 vel si quid dis tuis numinis et potestatis est, ipsi in ultionem
suam surgant, ipsi se sua maiestate defendant. at quid
praestare colentibus possunt qui se de non colentibus vindicare
non possunt? nam si eo qui vindicatur pluris est ille qui vindicat,
tu dis tuis maior es. si ergo his quos colis maior es, non tu eos colere,
sed ab illis coli debes. sic illos lacsos ultio vestra defendit, quomodo
et clausos ne pereant tutela vestra custodit. pudeat te eos
colere quos ipse defendis, pudeat tutelam deiis sperare quos tu
tueris. Arn. vi 20 si apertum vobis et liquidum est in signorum visceri-
bus deos vivere atque habitare caelites, cur eos sub validissimis cla-
vibus ingentibusque sub claustris, sub repagulis, pessulis
aliisque huiusmodi rebus custoditis, conservatis atque habetis
inclusos, ac ne forte fur aliquis aut nocturnus inrepat latro,
aedituis mille protegitis atque excubitoribus mille? cet. Zosi-
mus v 38 §§ 6—9 vengeance on Serena, who had stolen Rhea’s necklace ;
apparitions by day and night; the neck, which had worn the decora-
tion of the goddess, given to the halter; ib. §§ 10—12 Stilicho’s robbery
of the golden plates from the doors of the Capitol.
262 seq. τι 39 40. Hor. ep.
111 197—8 spectaret populum ludis intentius ipsis, | ut
ΒΙΌΣ praebentem nimio spectacula plura. Obbar ib. 1 17 29.
id. sat. 1 8 79 nullis his mallem ludos spectasse, ‘as good asa play.’ Ov.
. Pont. rw 8 49 ludit in humanis divina potentia rebus. Sen.
ep. 80§ 7 hic vitae humanae mimus, qui nobis partes, quas male
agamus, adsignat. id. cons. Polyb. 16=35 ὃ 2 Fortuna inpotens,
quales ex humanis malis tibi ipsa ludos facis! Tac. ann.
1 18 mihi, quanto plura recentium seu veterum revolvo, tanto
magis ludibria rerum mortalium cunctis in negotiis obver-
santur. Lucian Nigrin. 20 μαρτυρουμένης τῆς Ἰύχης παίζειν τὰ
τῶν ἀνθρώπων πράγματα. Philostr. Apoll. rv 36 § 2 ‘the em-
peror comes forward on the Roman stage, and lives with gladiators,
2°72—278) ROPEDANCER. COMMERCE. 339
maum descendere aut in cloacam demitti solitus esset. Chrys. in illud
* widi Dominum’ hom. 3 2 Ὁ. 114* ἐν τοῖς θεάτροις of τὴν σχοῖνον τὴν
x «ἔἄτωθεν ἄνω τεταμένην ἀναβαίνειν καὶ καταβαίνειν μελετῶντες
am μικρὸν παραβλέπωσι, παρατραπέντες κατενεχθήσονται εἰς τὴν ὀρχήστραν
Δ-εκὶ ἀπολοῦνται. hom. in Matt. 20=21 5 p. 266. hom. 9 in 1 Thess. c. 5
ΑἸ. p. 4924, hom. 16 in Hebr. c, 9 4 p. 1624 τί γάρ, εἰπέ μοι, χαλεπώτερον
Tau διὰ cxolvov τεταμένης βαδίζειν, καθάπερ ἐπὶ ἰσοπέδονυ, καὶ
ce yw περιπατοῦντα ὑποδύεσθαι καὶ ἀποδύεσθαι, καθάπερ ἐπὶ
fc λίνη:ς καθήμενον; οὐχὶ οὕτω φρικτὸν ἡμῖν εἶναι τὸ πρᾶγμα δοκεῖ, ws
sande θέλειν θεάσασθαι, ἀλλὰ δεδοικέναι καὶ τρέμειν καὶ πρὸς τὴν ὄψιν αὐτήν ;
“ 4 δέ, εἰπέ μοι, χαλεπώτερον τοῦ κόντον ἐπὶ τοῦ προσώπου λαβεῖν, εἶτα ἐπι-
Oda ἄνω παιδίον μύρια ποιεῖν καὶ τέρπειν τοὺς θεατάς; τί δὲ χαλεπώτερον
-ν οὔ σφαιρίζειν ἐν ξίφεσι; id. hom. 19 ad pop, Antioch. 4 p. 1964—197>,
~wwhere are many other feats. Manetho 1v 287—9 σχοινοβάτας τεύχει,
δε- αλοβάμονας, ὑψόθεν εἰς γῆν | γειτονίῃ θανάτοιο καταρριπτοῦ»ν-
—w-as ἑαυτούς, | ὧν ὁ πόρος μόρος ἐστίν, ἑπὴν εἰς σφάλματα
π“σεύσῃ. V=vVI 146—7 καλοβάτην σχοίνοισί τ᾽ Ex’ ἠερόφοιτον ἔθη-
waar, Ἴκαρον αἰθέριον πτερύγων δίχα καὶ δίχα κηροῦ. στίπΞεῖι 440
«τἰθροβάτας τεύχει, σχοίνοις τρίβον ἐξανύοντας. Nikeph. Greg.
hist. Byz. virr 108 (1 848---9 Bonn) feats of strolling rope-dancers. Greg.
-Waz. apol. 34 pr. Niket. Chon. Andron. Comn. 1 4 fin. p. 376 Bonn.
—Bulenger de theatro141. Sympos. aenigm. 93. Epiktet. 11 12 § 1 seq.
“Museo Borbonico vir tav. 50. pitt. d’Ercol. mz 157—167. Yate in dict.
ant. funambulus. Rich companion. anthol. 281 R. 273 the rope-
dancer however, if he hazards his life, does so to avoid starvation: you
hazard yours not to obtain necessaries but superfluities, to add yet ano-
ther to your 999 talents, or your 99 mansions x11 50 51.
victum cet. 1119. 134, BRUMAMQUE
FAMEMQUE Hor. 8.125 6 inopi dare nolit amico, | frigus quo duram-
que famem propellere possit. Iuv.v1360frigusque famemque
275 cENTUM VILLAS 86 ἢ. 95.141.194n. x 225.
275 276 PoRTUS ET PLENUM MAGNIS TRABIBUS MARE Kiaer cites
for the position of the epithet, which is common to the two substantives,
vur 129. x1 39 40. Aen. v 588 litoraque et vacuos sensit sine remige por-
tus. Hor. c. 11621. Ov. m. vi 357. Pers. 11 31 avia aut metuens
divum matertera. 276 277 PLUS HOMINUM EST
IAM IN PELAGO there are more men on the sea than on land, such is
their eagerness to be rich. Plin. 1 8 118 inmensa multitudo aperto
quodcumque est mari hospitalique litorum omnium adpulsu
navigat, sed lucri, non scientiae, gratia. On commercial voyages
Friedlander 113 55—67. Hor. ep. 1 1 45 46 Obbar. Prop. rv=111 7.
Wetst. on James 413. Greg. Naz. apol. 100. What is now done by
letter or cable, must then be done by personal visits. On the elision
Kiaer compares 11 23 Aethiopem albus. 159. x 87, x11 151.
2.78 canpatuium the part of the Aegean near to Carpathus (Scar-
panto), an island between Crete and Rhodes. Ships on their way to Asia
Minor often met with rough weather here, Prop.1511 non ita Car-
pathiae variant aquilonibus undae. id. 1v=11 7 12 nunc tibi
pro tumulo Carpathium omne marest. Hor. c. 1358. Stat. s.
ur 2 88 quae pax Carpathio? GAETULA
aEquora from the Gaetuli in the south of Morocco the Romans imported
their purple. Plin. v § 2 I am less surprised that some things are un-
known to men of equestrian rank, who are already entering the senate
from Mauretania, than to luxury cuius efficacissima vis sentitur atque
22—2
994—302] ZONA. TAGUS. PACTOLUS. NAUFRAGUS. 343
black swarth of cloud threaten no ill ; | *tis summer thunder.’
995 aESTrvuM ΤΟΝΑῚ 116 ἢ. vr 65. 485.
495. 517. Faso1a schol. ‘nubes ducta per caelum.’ cf. ταινία
a strip of land Strabo 800 fin. Polyb. 295 296 πᾶσ
IPsA NOCTE x 76 hac ipsa.. hora.
997 zonam C. Gracchus in Gell. xv 12 8 4 ttaque, Quirites, cum Romam
profectus sum, Zonas, quas plenas argenti extuli, eas ex provincia
inanes rettuli. Liv. xxx111 29 § 4, Hor. ep. 11 2 40 ibit eo quo vis qui zonam
perdidit. Phaedr. 1v 21 9—11 ascendit navem, quam tempestas horrida |
simul et vetustas medio dissolvit mari. | hi zonas, εἰ res pretiosas
colligunt. Suet. Vit. 16 zona se aureorum plena circumdedit.
Wetst. on Matt. 10 9. dig. χύσις 20 § 6. Spartian. Pescenn. Niger 10 § 7
idem tussit, ne zona milites ad bellum ituri aureos vel argenteos
nummos portarent. Iren. rv 80 § 2 fin. Ambr. de Parad. § 67 fin.
Janelli’s Phaedr. p. 250. Aug. 6. Adim. xx ὃ 1 nisi forte dicturi sunt in
zonis habere pecuniam peccatum esse, in loculis autem non esse
peccatum. Lucian fugit. 31. 298 seq. x 168 seq.
299 Quop TAGUS ET RUTILA
VOLVIT PACTOLUS HARENA 1 δῦ. Plin. xxx111 § 56 aurum invenitur nostro
orbe, ut omittamus Indicum a formicis aut apud Scythas grypis erutum,
tribus modis: fluminum ramentis, ut in Tago Hispaniae, Pado
Italiae, Hebro Thraciae, Pactolo Asiae, Gange Indiae, nec ullum ab-
solutius aurum est, ut cursu ipso attrituque perpolitum. Catull. 29 19
amnis aurifer Tagus. Verg. catal. 11 52. Ov. m. 11 251. amor. 115
84. Sen. Hf. 1827 Tagusve Hibera turbidus gaza fluens. Mart, vir
786. Sil. 1234. Stat. 5. 12 127. 8 108. Claud. in Rufin. 1 101—3 non
Tartessiacis illum satiarit harenis | tempestas pretiosa T agi, non stagna
rubentis | aurea Pactoli. ib. 197 lazet rutilos tibi Lydia fontes. cf.
4 cons. Hon. 128. Namat.1356. Strabo 711 fin.
RUTILA VOLVIT PACTOLUS HARENA now Sarabat, a small river of Lydia,
which rises in mount Tmolus, flows past Sardis, and falls into the
Hermus 30 stadia N. of this city. Its golden sands (Hdt. v 101 Bihr.
Liban. ep. 1217 καὶ γὰρ ὁ Πακτωλὸς αὐτῷ μικρόν), from which were
made the golden bricks presented by Croesus to the Delphic temple
(Unger Theb. parad. 223—4) were exhausted in Strabo’s time (626 pr.
Unger 395—6):atill its riches were proverbial among the poets Varro
Menipp. lex Maenia fr. 234 Biicheler non hos Pactolus aureas undas
agens | eripiet umquam e miseriis. Aen. x 142 Cerda. Prop, 1 82. 14
11, rv=n1 18 28. Ov. Ib. 298. m. xr 87 88. 186—145. Luc. 111 209 210.
Hor. epod. 15 20. Claud. Prob. cons. 54 (cf. 48—53) despumat rutilas
dives Pactolus harenas, id. laud. Stil. 1161. Prise. perieg. 792—3.
Avien. descr. orb. 996. Bas. de leg. libr. gentil. 8 Λύδιον ψῆγμα. Clem.
Al. paed. ur 2 ἃ 10. Pape-Benseler Eigennamen Πακτωλός, Tdyos.
Movers Phoniz. 111 61. Hier. ep. 119 11 f.
301 302 MERSA RATE NAUFRAGUS ASSEM DUM ROGAT Hor. a. p. 20 21
dum fractis enatat exspes | navibus, aere dato qui pingitur.
Mart. xr 57 12 fasciato naufragus loquax trunco. Lucian
merc, cond. 1 ταῦτα πρὸς τὴν χρείαν τὴν παραντίκα ἐπιτραγῳδοῦσιν.
802 ΡΙΟΤΑ SE TEMPESTATE TUETUR ΧΙ 27 28 n.,
Pers. 1 88—90 quippe et, cantet si naufragus, assem | protulerim.
cuntas, cum fracta te in trabe pictum | ex umero portes? id. v1
32 33 largire inopi, ne pictus oberret | caeruleaintabula. Phaedr.
Iv 21 24 25 ceteri tabulam suam | portant rogantes victum. Raoul
Rochette peint. ant. inéd. p. 829 1. We often see the same thing in
England.
835-307) AMAE. ATTONITUS PRO ELECTRO. 345
Bteatsverw. πὶ 468—471 in 1820 two lists of one of the cohorts were
foand (0. Kellermann vigilum Romanorum latercula duo Coelimontana
Rom, 1835 fol.=CIL v1 1057—8); in 1866 seq. a guard-room (excubito-
fium) with many inscriptions belonging to the 7th cohort (CIL v1 2998—
3091). On the siponarii, aquarii cet. see Henzen in annali 1874 118 seq.
Among the means employed for quenching fires were sipones {fire-
engines) and amae (buckets) Colum, x 387 habilem lymphis amulam.
Plin, ep, x 83=42 § 2 nullus usquam in publico sipo, nulla ama, nullum
denique instrumentum ad incendia compescenda. dig.1153§ 3 praefec-
tum vigilum per totam noctem vigilare debere et coerrare calciatum
cum amis et dolabris. Many instruments for the same purpose ib.
xxxm1 712 8 18, DCass. rv 14 § 10 ὥστε ποτὲ νυκτὸς ἐμπρησθεῖσί τισιν
ἐπικουρῆσαι (Drusus son of Tiberius) μετὰ τῶν δορυφόρων ἀναγκασθείς,
ὕδωρ αὐτῶν αἰτούντων, θερμόν σφισιν ἐγχέαι κελεῦσαι. ib. tix 9 § 4 of Gaius
(Caligula) ἔμπρησίν τινα μετὰ τῶν στρατιωτῶν κατασβέσας ἑπήρκεσε τοῖς
ζημιωθεῖσι. Haase ind. Sen. ‘incendium.’ Friedlander τὸ 27—9.
VIGILARE Aristot. in Stob. fl. xcrmr 38 (cf. 25) Ana-
kreon returned to Polykrates his gift of a talent of gold, saying μισῶ δω-
pedy, ἥ τις ἀναγκάζει dypumvety. Hor. 8.11 76—8 an vigilare metu ex-
animem, noctesque diesque | formidare malos fures, incendia, servos,
ne te compilent fugientes, hoc iuvat? Sen. Ag. 74—76. Herc. Oct. 650—4.
On a master who gave his servants no sleep Stob. fl. ux 48.
305 306 coHorTEM sERVoRUM 111 141 ἢ. Ath. p. 272¢
καὶ γὰρ μυρίους καὶ δισμυρίους καὶ Ere πλείους δὲ πάμπολλοι κέκτηνται. Plin,
xxx § 26 mancipiorum legiones, in domo turba externa ac iam ser-
vorum quoque causa nomenclator adhibendus.
306 seRvornum Nero ordered Tac. xv 43 subsidia reprimendis igni-
bus in propatulo quisque haberet.
Licinvs 1109 ἢ, aTTonITUs Sall. h. 188 D=98 Καὶ
sic vero quasi formidine adtonitus neque animo neque auribus aut
lingua conpetere. Sen. ep. 90 § 43 vos ad omnem tectorum pavetis sonum
et inter picturas vestras, st quid increpuit, fugitis adtoniti.... haec
erat secundum naturam domus, in qua libebat habitare nec ipsam nec pro
ipsa timentem: nunc magna pars nostri metus tecta sunt. Plin. ep.1 22 § 1
diu iam in urbe haereo, et quidem attonitus. perturbat me longa et
pertinaz valetudo Titi Aristonis. vi 20 § 7. paneg. 88. 48. 68 suspensi
et attoniti. 76. Tert. praescr. haer. 43 diligentia attonita et cura
sollicita. id. idol, 24 Oehler inter hos scopulos et sinus, inter haec vada
et freta idololatriae velificata spiritu Dei fides navigat, tuta si cauta,
secura sit attonita. id. fug. in pers. 1 in persecution ecclesia in at-
tonito est (on the alert),
307 ELEcrRo v 38 ἢ. in another sense a compound of ¢ gold and 3
silver Plin, xxx111 § 80. ib. rx ὃ 139 set alia ὁ fine initia iuvatque ludere
impendio et lusus geminare miscendo iterumque et ipsa adulterare adulteria
naturae, sicut testudines tinguere, argentum auro confundere ut
electra fiant, addere his aera ut Corinthia. Apul. τὰ. 1 19 opipares
citro et ebore nitentes lectt... 8ucinum mire cavatum.
pHryou 89 ἢ. Hor. c. 11141. Strab. 437. 577. in both places speaking
of the great monolith pillars imported from Synnada 577 διὰ δὲ τὴν vuvi
πολυτέλειαν τῶν Ρωμαίων κίονες ἐξαιροῦνται μονόλιθοι μεγάλοι, πλησιάζοντες
τῷ ἀλαβαστρίτῃ λίθῳ κατὰ τὴν ποικιλίαν. wore, καίπερ πολλῆς οὔσης τῆς ἐπὶ
θάλατταν ἀγωγῆς τῶν τηλικούτων φορτίων, ὅμως καὶ κίονες καὶ πλάκες εἰς
Ῥώμην κομίζονται θαυμασταὶ κατὰ τὸ μέγεθος καὶ κάλλος. Plin. xxxv § 8
in Nero’s time men learnt maculas quae non essent in crustis inserendo
346 - MARBLES. TUB OF DIOGENES. [XIV 307—310
wnitatem variare, ut ovatus esset Numidicus, ut purpura distingueretur
Synnadicus, qualiter illos nasci optassent deliciae. montium haec
subsidia deficientium, nec cessat luxuria id agere ut quam plurimum
incendiis perdat. ib. xxxv1 88 1—125 account of marbles, intermixt
with vehement denunciation. In the time of Capitolinus (Gord. 32 § 2)
the house of the Gordians was still seen on the road to Praeneste, with
200 pillars including 50 Synnades.
COLUMNA.vVi1 182 ἢ. Tibull. τὶ 8 18 quidve domus prodest Phry-
giis innixa columnis? Sen. ep. 115 § 13. Plin. xxxvr 88 7 8. 49.
§ 60 thirty pillars of onyx in a dining-room of the freedman Callistus.
bath of Claudius Etruscus Stat. 8.15. Mart. vr 42. cf. v13 5.
$08 EBoRE ΣΙ 128 ἢ. Ael v. h. xm 29.
TESTUDINE x194n. Poll. x35. Philo 11 274 Μ, pot DL. vr
8 23 τὸν ἐν τῷ Μητρῴῳ πίθον ἔσχεν οἰκίαν, ws καὶ αὐτὸς ἐν ταῖς ém-
στολαῖς διασαφεῖ. Hence the proverb Zenob. 1v 14 {wh πίθου" ἐπὶ τῶν
ἐπιεικῶς καὶ μετρίως ζώντων' ἀπὸ Διογένους τοῦ φιλοσόφου, ᾧ πίθος ἦν ἡ
ἡδίστη καταγωγή. When the Corinthians, expecting to be attacked by
Philip, were busily engaged in forging arms or raising defences, Diogenes,
in order, as he said, not to be alone idle amongst so many busy workers,
began very earnestly and diligently to roll his tub Lucian quom. conser.
hist. 3, who speaks of the tub as of earthenware 4 κεκεραμευμένον .... τὰ
ὄστρακα. Sen. ep. 90 ὃ 14 qui se complicuit in dolio et in eo cubitavit.
Max, Tyr. 3 § 9. 32 8 2. Aus. epitaph. 31 8. Greg. Naz. c 10=155
214-227 plucking roses from thorns learn the better course from un-
believers. Who knows not Sinope’s dog? He was so frugal and moderate
in his living, and that laying down a law to himself, not keeping God’s
law, nor with any hopes in view, that he had as his one possession hia
staff, οἶκον δ᾽ ὕπαιθρον ἐν μέσῳ τοῦ ἄστεος, | στρεπτὸν πίθον φεύγοντα wrev-
μάτων Blas, | ὃς ἣν ἐκείνῳ δωμάτων χρυσωρόφων | κρείσσων" τροφή τε σχέδιος,
οὐ πονουμένη. In the Peloponnesian war, when the country folk crowded
into Athens (Thuc. 11 14. 17 § 3) Aristoph. eq. 792—3 καὶ πῶς σὺ φιλεῖς,
ὃς τοῦτον ὁρῶν οἱκοῦντ᾽ ἐν ταῖς πιθάκναισι | καὶ yuraplos καὶ πυργιδίοις Eros
ὄγδοον οὐκ ἐλεαίρεις ; Ο. Jahn Ber. ἃ. siichs, Ges. 1854 p. 40. Vasensamml.
Konig Ludwigs p. xc. On large dolia Marquardt v (2) 242.
NuDI Varro Sesculixes fr. 469 Biicheler Diogenem postea
pallium solum habuisse. Sen. ben. v 4 § 3 necesse est a@ Socrate vincar
beneficiis, necesse est a Diogene, qui per medias Macedonum
gazas nudus incessit calcatis regiis opibus. §40 ne 1116 tune
merito et sibi et ceteris, quibus ad dispiciendam veritatem non erat
obfusa caligo, supra eum eminere visus est, infra quem omnia
iacebant. multo potentior, multo locupletior fuit omnia
tunc possidente Alexandro: plus enim erat, quod hic nollet
accipere quam quod ille posset dare, ib. 18 § 3 qui male vestitum
et pannosum vidit, nudum se vidisse dicit. id. ep. 20 § 9 ego certe
aliter audio, quae dicit Demetrius noster, cum illum vidi nudum,
quanto minus quam in stramentis, incubantem: non praeceptor veri,
sed testis est. Arr. Epikt. 11 22 ὃ 45 καὶ πῶς ἐνδέχεται μηδὲν ἔχοντα
γυμνὸν ἄοικον ἀνέστιον αὐχμῶντα ἄδουλον ἄπολιν διεξάγειν evpbws; ὃ 46
ἰδοῦ ἀπέσταλκεν ὑμῖν ὁ θεὸς τὸν δείξοντα ἔργῳ, ὅτι ἐνδέχεται. ὃ 47 ἴδετέ
με, ὅτι ἄπολίς εἶμι ἄοικος ἀκτήμων ἄδουλος" χαμαὶ κοιμῶμαι" οὐ γυνή, οὐ
παιδία, οὐ πραιτωρίδιον, ἀλλὰ γῇ μόνον καὶ οὐρανὸς καὶ ἕν τριβωνάριον. ὃ 48
καὶ τί μοι λείπει; οὐκ εἰμὶ ἄλνπος ; οὐκ εἰμὶ ἄφοβος; οὐκ εἰμὶ ἐλεύθερος ; πότε
ὑμῶν εἶδέ μέ τις ἐν ὀρέξει ἀποτυγχάνοντα; cf. Ael. v. h. 111 29.
310 atquz [‘and even the old one if soldered, will hold
310—313) ALEXANDER AND DIOGENES. 347
Good (and a new one not be needed)’ H. A. J. M.] DL. vr § 43 a boy
haying broken the tub, the Athenians punished him and replaced it.
. and Vales. read aut. commissa fastened
Cato τσ. 39 § 1 dolia plumbo vincito. ib. 20.21. to solder is plumbare
Plin, xxxtv καὶ 161. xvimr § 236 dolia quassa sarcire. dig. xtx 1 27 pr.
31] 3]2 ALEXANDER, TESTA CUM VIDIT IN ILLA
MAGNUM HABITATOREM Cic. Tusc. v ὃ 92. VM. τν 88 § 4 Alexander
vero, cognomen invicti assecutus, continentiam Diogenis cynici vincere
non potuit. ad quem cum in sole sedentem accessisset horta-
teturque ut, si qua praestari sibi vellet, indicaret, quemad-
modum erat in crepidine conlocatus sordidae appellationis
sed robustae vir praestantiae ‘mox’ inquit ‘de ceteris, in-
terim velim a sole mihi non obstes.’ Sen. ben. v6 §1 Diogenes,
&quo utique victus est [Alexander]. quidni victus sit illo die, quo
supra mensuram humanae superbiae tumens vidit aliquem, cui nec
dare quicquam posset nec eripere? DL. vi ὃξ 32 ‘if I were not Alexander
I would choose to be Diogenes.’ 38 our story; Diogenes was basking ἐν
τῷ Kpavely. [Diog.] ep. 88. Chrys. des. Babyla 8 9 (11 549 550=655—7
Gaume) speaks with contempt of the theatrical display, far less won-
derful than the feats of swallowing nails or shoes, Plut. Alex. 14 § 2.
id. virt, Alex. 10 p. 331 seq. de exil. 15 p. 6054 seq. DChrys. or. 4. 6.
Orig, Cels.11 41. Arr. Epikt. τι 18 824. Simpl. on Epikt. ench. 15. A
like story DL. v1 § 43 after the battle of Chaeronea he was taken as a
prisoner to Philip, who asked ‘Who are you?’ “κατάσκοπος τῆς ons ἀπλησ-
rlas.’ ὅθεν θαυμασθεὶς ἀφείθη. On artistic representations of Diogenes L.
Urlichs in Rhein. Mus. 1v 1846 612—3, Wiuckelmann mon. ined. n.
174, on a lamp in Brit. mus. Birch 1188. Strabo 714 a Bramin shewed
the same indifference to Alexander’s goodwill.
312 quanto Fexicior cf. Arr. Epikt. 111 22 § 92. 94 kings and tyrants,
.though wicked, are enabled by their arms and their guards to punish
sinners: τῷ δὲ κυνικῷ ἀντὶ τῶν ὅπλων καὶ τῶν δορυφόρων τὸ συνειδὸς Thy
ἐξουσίαν ταύτην παραδίδωσιν. § 95 he spoke of himself as sharing the rule
of Zeus. Max. Tyr. 3 8 9. 86 §§ 56. Friedlander m1! 604—8 on the
cynics as preachers of morality, esp. Demetrius and Demonax.
HIO Diogenes. 313 NIL CUPERET
Xen. mem. 16 810. Sen. ep. 62 § 3 Demetrium, virorum optimum, mecum
circumfero et relictis conchyliatis cum illo seminudo loquor, illum ad-
miror. quidni admirer? vidi nihil ei deesse. contemnere aliquis omnia
potest, omnia habere nemo potest. brevissima ad divitias per con-
temptum divitiarum via est. id. ben. vir 2 88 3—6 e.g. ὃ 4 mag-
nis itaque curis exemptus et distorquentibus mentem nihil sperat aut
cupit nec se mittit in dubium suo contentus. § 5 nec illum existimes
parvo esse contentum: omnia illius sunt, non sic quemadmodum
Alexandri fuerunt. cui, quamquam in litore rubri maris steterat, plus
deerat, quam qua venerat... §6 non satis adparebat inopem esse, qui
extra naturae terminos arma proferret?..tantum 1111 deest,
quantum cupit. 3§2unusest sapiens, cuius omnia sunt. §3
sic fit, ut nihil cupiat, quia nihil est extra omnia. Apul. apol.
22 Diogenes quidem cynicus cum Alexandro Magno de veritate
regni certabundus baculo vice sceptri gloriabatur. Cic. parad.
viesp. §51 non esse cupidum pecunia est, non esse emacem vectigal
est: contentum vero suis rebus esse maximae sunt certissi-
maeque divitiae. anthol. Pal. x 41. Greg. Naz. ep, 98=197 pr. to
the magistrates of Nazianzus: it seems to me that you would not have
318 319] GARDENS OF EPICURUS. 349
ἀδριστός τε καὶ δυσπόριστος' ὃ οὖν τῇ φύσει κατακολουθῶν καὶ μὴ ταῖς
κεναῖς δόξαις ἐν πᾶσιν αὐτάρκης. πρὸς γὰρ τὸ τῇ φύσει ἀρκοῦν πᾶσα κτῆσίς
ἐστε πλοῦτος. ib. 28—31. of. id. abst. τ 49---2. Bernays Theophr. iib,
Froémmigkeit 16. 145—6. Ambr. hexaém. v § 26 lez quaedam naturae
et tantum quaerere, quantum sufficiat ad victum et alimen-
torum modo sortem censere patrimonii. Wetstein on 1 Tim. 6 8. Hor.
8.1 1 73—4, Sen. ep. 4 8 8 lex autem illa naturae, scis quos nobis ter-
minos statuit? non esurire, non sitire, non algere [more cited on
v 9]. non est necesse maria temptare [ver. 267—302] nec sequi
castra [ver. 193—8]: parabile est quod natura desiderat et
adpositum. § 11 ad supervacua sudatur. illa sunt, quae togam
conterunt, quae nos senescere sub tentorio cogunt, quae in aliena litora
inpingunt: ad manum est, quod sat est. ib. 27§9 accipe iam quod debeo
et vale: ‘ divitiae sunt ad legem naturae conposita paupertas.’ hoc saepe
dizit Epicurus aliter atque aliter. ib. 119 § 7 ‘at parum habet, qui
tantum non alget, non esurit, non sitit.’ plus Iuppiter non habet.
id. ad Helv. 10 § 2 corporis exigua desideria sunt: frigus submoveri
vult, alimentis famem ac sitim exstinguere: quidquid extra
concupiscitur, vitiis, non usibus laboratur. Philo quod omn. probus liber
12 (11 457 M) frugality of the Therapeutae. de ebrietate 9 (1 862). de
somn. 1 20 (1 639). τι 7 (665). vita Moys, 111 22 (11163). de victimis
3 (11 239). spec. legg. 5 (11 273—4). de plantat. 12 (1 337). Chrys,
hom. 19 ad pop. Antioch. 1 fin. p. 190° τοσοῦτον ἐσθίουσιν, ὅσον ἀποζῆν.
319 QUANTUM, EPICURE, TIBI SUFFECIT Epicurus in
Stob. fl. xvir 23 24, 84 βρυάξζω τῷ κατὰ τὸ σωμάτιον ἡδεῖ, ὕδατι καὶ
ἅρτῳ χρώμενος, καὶ προσπτύω ταῖς ἐκ πολυτελείας ἡδοναῖς. 37. DL. x
8 180 οἵ τε λιτοὶ χυλοὶ ἴσην πολυτελεῖ διαίτῃ τὴν ἡδονὴν προσφέρουσιν,
ὅταν ἅπαν τὸ ἀλγοῦν κατ᾽ ἔνδειαν ἐξαιρεθῇ. ὃ 131 καὶ μάζα καὶ ὕδωρ
τὴν ἀκροτάτην ἀποδίδωσιν ἡδονήν, ἐπειδὰν ἐνδέων τις αὐτὰ προσενέγκηται.
τὸ συνεθίζειν οὖν ἐν ταῖς ἁπλαῖς καὶ οὐ πολυτελέσι διαίταις “καὶ
ὑγιείας ἐστὶ συμπληρωτικὸν καὶ πρὸς τὰς ἀναγκαίας τοῦ βίον χρήσεις ἄοκνον
ποιεῖ τὸν ἄνθρωπον. οἷ. §§ 127. 144. 149. On the μάξα cf. Apollon. in
Stob. fl. xvi 15. Α6]. v. h. rv 18 ἢ. Porphyr. abst. 148 fin, τῶν γὰρ
Ἐπικουρείων ol πλείους an’ αὐτοῦ τοῦ κορυφαίου ἀρξάμενοι μά ζῃ καὶ
τοῖς ἀκροδρύοις ἀρκούμενοι φαίνονται, τά τε συγγράμματα ἐμπεπλή-
κασι τὸ ὀλιγοδεὲς τῆς φύσεως ἀφηγούμενοι καὶ τὸ ἐκ τῶν λιτῶν καὶ εὐπορίσ-
των ἱκανῶς αὐτῆς τὸ ἀναγκαῖον ἰώμενον παριστάντες. Diokles in DL. x
8 11 speaking of Ep. and his friends κοτύλῃ γοῦν οἰνιδίου ἠρκοῦντο, τὸ
δὲ πᾶν ὕδωρ iv αὐτοῖς ποτόν. ib. Ep. in his letters professes ὕδατε μόνον
ἀρκεῖσθαι kai ἄρτῳ λιτῷ. καὶ “πέμψον μοι τύρον᾽ φησί “ Κυθνίου, ἵν᾽
ὅταν βούλωμαι πολυτελεύσασθαι δύνωμαι." ib. § 12 Athenaeus puts into
his mouth the words τᾶς φύσιος δ᾽ ὁ πλοῦτος ὅρον τινὰ βαιὸν ἐπίσχει.
Lucr. 1 20—39. Varro modius in Non. p. 119 9 (fr. 816 Biicheler) et hoc
interest inter Epicurum et ganeones nostros, quibus modulus est vitae
colina. Cic. Tusc. 111 § 49. v ὃ 93. finn. 1§ 45.11 § 90. Sen. ep.18§9
after recommending the rich to live for three or four days the life of the
poor certos habebat dies ille magister voluptatis Epicurus, quibus maligne
famem exstingueret...gloriatur non toto asse pasci; Metrodorum,
qui nondum tantum profecerit, toto. cf. ib. 2 §§ 5 6. 21 §§ 7—9.11. id. vit.
beat. 12 § 4 the vicious flock together, when they hear pleasure com.
mended, nec aestimant, voluptas illa Epicuri, ita enim mehercules
sentio, quam sobria ac sicca sit, 13 § 1 in ea quidem ipsa sen-
tentia sum,...sancta Epicurum et recta praecipere, et, δὲ pro-
pius accesseris, tristia: voluptas enim illa ad parvum et exile revocatur,
320-329] LEX OTHONIS. CROESUS. NARCISSUS. 351
he was secured from the plague Gell. 11 §§ 45. DI. x1 89 25. 27. 28.
34, Ael. v. h. rx 29. χα 27. Hier. c. Iovin. τι 14. Cic. Tuse. v § 97
Davies. Strabo 716. Sen. ep. 104 § 27.
92] NUMQUAM ALIUT NATURA, ALIUT SAPIENTIA DICIT
Antonin. v 9 φιλοσοφία μόνα θέλει ἃ ἡ φύσις σου θέλει. Hor. 8. 1 2 111—3.
Philo migr. Abr. 23 (1 456). 322 Holyday
‘or if their lives too strictly thee confine, | mix somewhat of cur times.’
323 NOSTRIS DE MORIBUS, EFFICE
suumam Ter. haut, 322. 330. 583 argentum effecero. Miihlmann col.
660 fin. 661 pr. so facere x11 50 ἢ. Nep. v1§3 Stav. xv 8 § 6.
summam Cic. Phil. 1 § 20. Ov. am.
m89, 15 5. 323 324 sUMMAM BIS SEPTEM
ORDINIBUS QUAM LEX DIGNATUR OTHONIS 111 153—156 n. schol. onv 3. Hor.
ep.1167 Obbar. Pauly Real-Encyel. 11 215. Mart. v 27 3 bis septena
ἮΙ non sunt subsellia tanti. ib. 38. rv 67 1—4 Gaurus asked his
old friend the praetor for a gift of 100,000 sesterces dicebatque suis
haec tantum desse trecentis,|ut posset domino plaudere
iustus eques, Sen. ben. m1 9 § 2 beneficium vocas...in quattuor-
decim deduxisse? id. ep. 44§ 2 eques Romanus es et ad hunc ordinem
tua te perdurit industria: ut mehercules multis quattuordecim
clausi sunt. Tac. xv 32 Lips. Ernesti clavis legum Roscia. Vell. u
32 ὃ 3interpp. Torr. on Suet. Nero 11. Dom. 8, ef. Plin. xxxrir ὃ 32.
vir ὃ 21 Caesar... euripis harenam circumdedit, quos Nero princeps
sustulit equiti loca addens.
325 seq. Holyday ‘if yet thou frown’st, yet hang’st the lip,
then be | as rich as two knights; if thou wilt, as three.’ Sol. fr. 13 71
Bergk πλούτου δ᾽ οὐδὲν τέρμα πεφασμένον ἀνδράσι κεῖται. Pers, vi 78—80
rem duplica. ‘fect; iam triplex, iam mihi quarto, | iam decies redit in
rugam. depunge, ubi sistam.’ | inventus, Chrysippe, tui finitor acervi.
Sen. Herc. Oet. 624—635. Chrysost. hom. 14 in 1 Cor. ἢ. 1289 seq. Clem.
Al. paed. 1m 2 § 10.
RUGAM TRAHIT Sen. ben. v1 7 ὃ 1 vultus tuus, cui regendum me tra-
didi, colligit rugas et trahit frontem, quasi longius exeam.
. 326 SUME DUOS EQUITES, FAO TERTIA
QUADRINGENTA 111 155 n. 400,000 sesterces is used to denote a large
sum generally 1 106. 11117. v 182. x1 19. The senators’ qualifying estate
was three times the knights’ Suet. Aug. 41 senatorum censum ampliavit
ac pro octingentorum milium summa duodecies sestertio taxavit.
But Mart. 1 103. Plut. Ant. 4 and DCass. trv 17 § 3. 26 § 3. 30 § 2, followed
by Becker-Marquardt 11 3 219—220, make the sum decies i.e. a million,
duos equites=duorum equitum censum cf. Cic. Phil. 11 § 65 n. Pompeii
(i.e. bonorum P.) sector. Plin. ep. 111 9 § 13 f.
$27 SI NONDUM INPLEVI GREMIUM vir 215. MHolyday ‘if yet thy
lap’s not full, if spread for more.’
328 cRoESI FoRTUNA x 274n. proverbial Hdt. 1 30 seq. 50. 92. Diogenian.
vil 53. Prop. u1=11 26 23. Ov. Pont. 1v 3 37 divitis audita est cui non
opulentia Croesi? Plin, xxxim§ 137. Arr. Epikt, πὶ 22 § 27, Hier.
ep. 12610. 127 4. PERSICA REGNA Hor. c. 1112 21 dives
Achaemenes. ib. 1119 4.
329 pivirtaz naxciss1 Narcissus, Pallas (1 109 n.) and Callistratus,
three freedmen of Claudius, richer than Crassus Plin. xxx ὃ 134.
Suet. Cl. 28. Friedlander 14 83. 92—5. 97. Agrippina, before attempting
the life of Claudius, separated him from Narcissus: for she could never
have poisoned her husband, had he been near DCass. Lx 34 § 4 τοιοῦτός
BUY CLAUDIUS RULED BY HIS FREEDMEN. 353
Toque multum habet urbanitatis. sic Afer cum ageret contra libertum
Vandi Caesaris et ex diverso quidam condicionis eiusdem, cuius erat
litigator, exclamasset ‘praeterea tu semper in libertos Caesaris dicis:’ ‘nec
me hercule’ inquit ‘quidquam proficio.’? Plin, x11 8 12 speaking of an
evergreen plane-tree in Italiam quoque ac suburbana sua Claudio prin-
cipe Marcelli Aesernini libertus, sed qui se potentiae causa Cae-
saris libertis adoptasset, spado Thessalicus praedives, ... transtulit
id genus, Sen. apocol. 6 fin. putares omnes esse illius libertos. adeo
illum nemo curabat. Plin. ep. vitr 6 § 12 speaking of a large sum of
money voted by the senate to Pallas, but declined by him imaginare Cae-
sarem liberti precibus vel potius imperio coram senatu obtempe-
‘rantem (imperat enim libertus patrono, quem in senatu rogat). ib. στ
29. Ios. ant. xx 6=4 § 3 Cumanus and the Samaritans by the help of
Caesar’s freedmen and friends would have defeated the Jews, had not the
younger Agrippa applied to Agrippina. ib. x1x 9 § 2 Claudius intended, as
he had sworn, to appoint the younger Agrippa successor to his father. ἀλλὰ
τῶν ἐξελευθέρων καὶ φίλων οἱ πολὺ παρ᾽ αὐτῷ δυνάμενοι ἀπέτρεψαν. Philostr.
Ap. v 27 § 1 of Cl. μηλόβοτον γυναίοις τὴν ἀρχὴν ἀνῆκεν. 82 ὃ 2 ὑπὸ γυναίων
ἡττηθεὶς ἐπελάθετο τοῦ ἄρχειν, ἀλλὰ καὶ τοῦ ζῆν (ἀπέθανε γὰρ ὑπ᾽ αὐτῶν, ὡς
φασι). DCass, ux 2 ξ 4 ὑπό τε τῶν ἐξελευθέρων καὶ ὑπὸ τῶν γυναικῶν, αἷς συνῆν,
ἑκακύνετο. περιφανέστατα γὰρ τῶν ὁμοίων ἐδουλοκρατήθη τε ἅμα καὶ
ἐγυναικοκρατήθη. having been sickly from his childhood and brought up
in great terror, he affected a simplicity even beyond the reality; § 5
having long lived with his nurse Livia and with the freedmen, οὐδὲν ἐλευ-
θεροπρεπὲς ἐκέκτητο, ἀλλὰ καίπερ καὶ τῶν Ῥωμαίων ἁπάντων καὶ τῶν ὑπη-
κόων αὐτών κρατῶν ἐδεδούλωτο. ὃ 6 they worked on his passions and his
fears, § 7 and reaped such a harvest from him, and struck such terror.
into others, that a man would decline the emperor’s invitation to accept a
freedman’s. 14 §§ 1—3 executions urged by Messalina and οἱ αισάρειοι.
15 §§ 5 6. 24§5. 16 §2 the guilty bought immunity from Messalina and
Narcissus. 88 3—5 the freedmen present at trials in the senate. 17 ὃ 5
Messalina and the freedmen sold the freedom of the city, at first for large
sums, but the price fell till at last it could be bought for broken glass. § 8
they also sold all manner of offices. 28 § 2 δουλεύοντα μέντοι αὐτὸν τῇ τε
γυναικὶ καὶ rots ἀπελευθέροις ὁρῶντες ἤσχαλλον. 29 8 3 a player in
the theatre reciting the saw ἀφόρητός ἐστιν εὐτυχῶν μαστιγίας, all the peo-
ple looked. at Polybius, who rejoined, ‘the same poet said βασιλεῖς ἐγέ-
vovro xol πρὶν ὄντες αἰπόλοι,᾽ yet Claudius suffered him to go unpunished.
31 § 2 for a time Messalina and the freedmen acted in concert; but when
she overthrew Polybius, though a paramour, they trusted her no more,
κἀκ τούτου ἐρημωθεῖσα τῆς παρ᾽ αὐτών εὐνοίας ἐφθάρη. 32 ὃ 2 Agrippina
employed the influence of the freedmen with Claudius, 1x13 ἃ 2 Pallas.
10 § 2 Seneca, though he censured flatterers, so courted Messalina and
the freedmen, as to send them from the island [Sardinia, to which he
was banished], a book filled with their praises, which he afterwards sup-
pressed for shame. 1x11 12 §§ 2 3 the power of the freedmen Helius and
Polykletus under Nero. Galba (Suet. 14) regebatur trium arbitrio, quos
una et intra Palatium habitantis nec umquam non adhaerentis paedagogos
vulgo vocabant : the third was libertus Icelus, paulo ante anulis aureis
et Marciani cognomine ornatus ac iam summae equestris gradus candidatus,
his diverso vitiorum genere grassantibus adeo se abutendum permi-
sit et tradidit, ut vir sibi ipse constaret. ib. 15. cf. Tac. h.17 fin.
37 fin. Plut. Galba 7 ὃ 2. 20 8 3. 2982. DCass, unxrv 2 ὃ 2. xxxir 12
Cleander a freedman of Commodus. Contrast the modest slaves and few
IUV. II. 23
XV
Tue Egyptians, who would deem it sacrilege to taste an onion or a
leek, have in our enlightened times been guilty of barbarity which equals
that of the monsters of fable (1—32). A festival at Ombi was lately
interrupted by the Tentyrites: one of whom, after his party had been put
to flight, was overtaken, torn in pieces and devoured (33—92). Other
nations are said to have fed on the flesh of man, but only when driven to
it by famine: rage and hate move the Egyptians to crimes which others
only commit in the madness of despair (93—-131). Man is made for
society and sympathy; yet man has been known to do what brute beasts
will not do, to prey upon his own kind (131—174).
The poet seems to have been led to.choose this subject partly by the
hatred and contempt which Romans, after the battle of Actium, enter-
tained for the Egyptians (cf. 1 26. 130. 1v 24. Aen. vi1r 685—713. Hor.
6. 137. epod. 9. Prop. r=111 11 29—-58. Ov. χη. xv 826—8. Luc. virr
541—550. x 58—80. anth. lat. 462 R), and partly by his own observation
of their manners (45 quantum ipse notavi).
With the whole satire compare [Quintil.] decl. x11 ‘pasti cadaveris’
(verses 20, 102, 122, with the notes).
On the Egyptian worship cf. x11 28 ἢ. x11 93 ἢ. exodus 8 26. wisdom
1115, 12 24 and 27. Rom. 1 23 Wetstein. Hdt. 1 with Bahr and Raw-
linson. Manetho in Ideler’s Hermapion 1, in Bunsen and in Miiller’s
fragm. hist. 11. Cic. ἢ. ἃ. 1 88 81 82.101. DS. 111—26. 83—90. Strabo
p. 803. Melar9§7. Plut. Is. et Os. ed. Parthey esp. 71—75. Max. Tyr.
vit §5. Philostr, Apoll. v1 19. Lucian astrol. 17. deor. conc. 10. Lup.
trag. 42. Clem. Alex. paed. 11 2 8 4. Minuc. Fel. 28 with Le Nourry’s
appar. p. 514 Migne. Orig. hom. in exod. 4 6. Epiphan. ancorat. 105.
Iamblichus de mysteriis Aegyptiacis recogn. Parthey Berl. 1857. Harless
das Buch der agypt. Mysterien Miinchen 1858. Ddllinger Heidenthum
und Judenthum Regensb. 1857 406—456. Gutschmid de rerum Aegypt.
scriptt, Graecis ante Alex. in Philologus-:x 522—542. 636—700. 712—723.
x1 140—150. 779—782.
For modern writers see Jolowicz Bibliotheca Aegyptiaca. Leipz. 1858
(suppl. 1861); the description de ’Egypte? Par. 1820—30 (26 vols. 8vo
text, 12 vols. fol. plates), and the works of Champollion, Denon, de
Rougé, Quatremére, Ritter Erdbeschreibung 1, Rosellini, Heeren, Bunsen,
Diimichen, Lepsius, Parthey, Brugsch, Birch, Kenrick, Sharpe. Reinisch
in Pauly Real-Encykl, 1? 241—326, Jablonski pantheum aegyptiacum
Frankf. a. O. 1750 seq. 3 vols, F.S8. Zickler de Aegyptiis bestiarum cul-
23—2
356 MONSTROUS GODS OF EGYPT. [XV 12
toribus Jena 1756. Klemm Culturgesch. 1 255—473. Prichard analy-
sis of the Egyptian mythology? Lond. 1842. Gardiner Wilkinson, the
Egyptians in the time of the Pharaohs 1857. manners and customs of the
ancient Egyptians 1 ser.? 3 vols. 1842. 2 ser. 2 vols. and plates? 1841 (a
new ed. by 8. Birch announced, as also a history of anc, Egypt by G.
Rawlinson in 2 vols.). M. Uhlemann Handb. der aegypt. Alterthums- ἡ
kunde Leipz. 1857-8 4 vols. Varges de statu Aegypti provinciae rom.
Gott. 1842. Zoega nummi aegypt. imperatorii Rome 1787 253 seq. See
R. 5. Poolein dict. Bible‘Egypt.’ ΤΊδ6]6 in theol. Tijdschrift Leiden 1878
xr 261—278 de dierendienst der Egyptenaars. Renouf’s Hibbert lectures.
Marquardt τν 84—89. VM. 1 2 ὃ 8 the senate commands the temples of
Isis and Serapis to be demolished; no workmen daring to touch them L.
Aemilius Paulus the consul (either 182 or 168 Β.0.} lays the axe to the
doors. Tert. apol. 6 the consuls Piso and Gabinius B.c. 58 overthrow the
ultars of Serapis and Isis and Arpocrates cum suo cynocephalo (Anubis).
id. ad nat.110. Arn. 1173. Serv. Aen. vir 698 Varro dedignatur Alez-
andrinos deos Romae coli. DCass. xu 47 ὃ 3 calls the decree of the senate
B.c, 53 for the destruction of temple of Serapis and Isis ἃ τέρας. ib. xu
26 ὃ 2 B.c. 48 they were again destroyed in consequence of prodigies; ib.
xLvi1 15 § 4 B.c. 43 the triumvirs built the first temple of Isis for public
worship, the first solemn state recognition of it. Cf. Luc. v1z1 831—3.
DCass. Liv 6 § 6 B.c. 21 of Augustus τά re ἱερὰ τὰ Αἰγύπτια ἐπεσιόντα
αὖθις és τὸ ἄστυ ἀνέστειλεν, ἀπειπὼν μηδένα μηδ᾽ ἐν τῷ προαστείῳ αὐτὰ ἐντὸς
ὀγδόου ἡμισταδίον ποιεῖν. Tac. ann. 1185 a.p. 190 actum et de sacris Ae-
gyptiis Iudaicisque pellendis. Sen. ep, 108 § 22 cited on x1v 98. Suet.
Tib. 86 externas caerimonias, Aegyptios Iudaicosque ritus compescuit,
coactis qui superstitione ea tenebantur religiosas vestes cum instrumento
omni comburere. Ios. ant. xv111 3 § 4 a Roman matron debauched in the
temple of Isis by a lover disguised as Anubis. Tiberius crucified the
priests, cast the statue into the Tiber, and overthrew the temple.
Of the emperors Otho, Domitian, Commodus, Curacalla, Alexander
Severus, are known as devotees of Isis,
Plin. ΧΧΧΙΙ § 41 iam vero et Harpocraten statuasque Aegyptiorum
numinum in digitis viri quoque portare incipiunt.
Luc. x 17.175—191 represents curiosity as a main motive for visiting
Egypt (177—8 vulgique edissere mores | et ritus formasque deum),
The satire was rejected by G. I. Voss inst. poet. 11 97 and D. Heins
de sat. rom. 1 62. C. Kempf obss, Berl. 1843. Heinrich, who speaks
doubtfully 11 22, acknowledges (498) that in detail, in the vividness of the
painting, in wit and expression, it has entirely the character of Iuv.
Kempf justly censures the redundance of 24—5, 33—4. 40. 47—8. 55.
95. 101. 129-—30. 184—5. 151—2; and the menagery in 159—164; but
this redundance appears everywhere in Luv.
1—32 the Egyptians regard it as a sin to eat an onion or a leek, but
feed without abhorrence on human flesh: of all marvellous stories told
by Ulixes to the Phaeacians none are so strange as those of Cyclopes and
Laestrygones, but deeds of horror not less atrocious have been witnessed
in Egypt, not in a fabulous antiquity, but in our own civilised days.
1 VoLUSI BITHYNICE one Bithynicus in Mart. v1 50 5,
Ὁ AEGYPTUS PORTENTA COLAT Cypr. quod idola di non sint
4 Aegyptia portenta, non numina. Cic. Tuse. v ὃ 78 Aegyptiorum
murem quis ignorat? quorum inbutae mentes pravitatis erroribus quam-
vis carnificinam prius subierint, quam ibim aut aspidem aut
faelem aut canem aut crocodilum violent, quorum etiamst impru-
2] . CROCODILE-WORSHIP. 357
dentes quippiam fecerint, poenam nullam recusent. POR-
rENtTA Aen. vir 698 omnigenumque deum monstra et latrator Anubis.
Porph. abst. 11 26 fin. 11116 Αἰγύπτιοι δὲ καὶ θεοὺς ἐνόμισαν, εἴτε ὄντως θεοὺς
ἐγγούμενοι, εἴτε éfexirndes τὰ τῶν θεῶν εἴδη βουπρόσωπα καὶ ὀρνιθοπρό-
σωπα. καὶ τῶν ἄλλων ποιοῦντες, ὅτως αὐτῶν ἐξ ἴσον καὶ τῶν ἀνθρώ
πων ἀπέχοιντο. 1v9 pr. Prud. ο. Symm. 11 353—5 quasdam victa dedit
capitis Cleopatra canini | effigies, quasdam domitis Hammonis hare-
nis | Syrtica cornutas facies habuere tropaea. Hier. in Isa. 6, 45 14
15 (rv 540°) nulla enim gens ita idololatriae dedita fuit et tam innu-
merabilia portenta venerata est, quam Aegyptus. Parthey on Plut.
Is. et Os. pp. 260—8 has collected the evidence about sacred animals.
CROCODILON aporaT Hat. 11 68
description of the crocodile. 70 its capture, 69 § 1 τοῖσι μὲν δὴ τῶν
Αἰγυπτίων ἱροί εἰσι of κροκόδειλοι, τοῖσι δ᾽ οὔ, ἀλλ᾽ ἅτε πολε-
μίους περιέτουσι. οἱ δὲ περί τε Θήβας καὶ τὴν Μοίριος λίμνην οἰκέοντες καὶ
κάρτα ἤγηνται αὐτοὺς εἶναι ἱρούς. ὃ 2 ἐκ πάντων δὲ ἕνα ἑκάτεροι
τρέφουσι κροκόδειλον, δεδιδαγμένον εἶναι χειροήθεα, ἀρτήματά τε λίθινα
χυτὰ καὶ χρύσεα ἐς τὰ ὦτα ἐνθέντες καὶ ἀμφιδέας περὶ τοὺς προσθίους
πόδας, καὶ σίτια ἀποτακτὰ διδόντες καὶ ἱρήϊα, καὶ περιέποντες ὡς κάλλιστα
ξζώοντας" ἀποθανόντας δὲ ταριχεύοντες θάπτουσι ἐν dpjos θήκῃσι. ὃ 3 ol
δὲ περὶ ᾿Ἔ Ζλεφαντίνην πόλιν οἰκέοντες καὶ ἐσθίουσι αὐτούς, οὐκ ἡγεόμενοι ἱροὺς
εἶναι. Bodies of men killed by crocodiles sacred ib. 90. crocodiles buried
in the vaults of the labyrinth ib. 148, Philo legat. ad Gai. 20 fin. p.
566 Μ κύνας καὶ λύκους καὶ λέοντας καὶ κροκοδείλους καὶ ἄλλα πλείονα
θηρία καὶ ἔνυδρα καὶ χερσαῖα καὶ πτηνὰ θεοπλαστοῦντες, ὑπὲρ ὧν βωμοὶ καὶ
ἱερὰ καὶ ναοὶ καὶ τεμένη κατὰ πᾶσαν Αἴγυπτον ἵδρυνται. Sen. in Aug. civ.
Dei vx 10 ‘sacros’ inquit ‘immortales, inviolabiles in materia vilissima
atque immobili dedicant, habitus illis hominum ferarumgue et pis-
cium, quidam vero mixto sexu, diversis corporibus indwunt; numina
vocant, quae si spiritu accepto subito occurrerent, monstra haberentur.’
Plat. Is. et Os. 50 the Apollinopolitans on a set day hunted and ate the
crocodile. DS. mr 4 8 3 to the Ethiopians the crocodile was σημαντικὸς
πάσης κακίας. Plin. v111§ 96 crocodiles exhibited at Rome by M. Scaurus
in his aedileship. ib. 88 89—94 description of the crocodile. Strabo
817 city of crocodiles τεμῶσα τὸ θηρίον : city of Apollo πολεμοῦσα τοῖς xpo-
κοδείλοις. 811 Arsinoe, formerly ‘city of crocodiles;’ for in this nome
they exceedingly honour the crocodile, and in this lake they have a sacred
one, fed by himself, which is tame to the priests; it is called Suehos:
it is fed with bread, meat and wine, continually brought by strangers
who come to the sight. 812 for instance our host, a man of distinction,
as he shewed us the curiosities of the place (μυσταγωγῶν ἡμᾶς) went
with us to the lake, taking from dinner a cake and reast meat and jug of
honey-and-water (μελικράτου). We found the creature lying on the brink.
priests went up to it, and some opened its mouth, while one put
in the cake, then the meat, and then poured in the μελίκρατον. The
crocodile then plunged into the lake and hastened to the other side.
When another visitor came, likewise bearing an offering, the priests ran
round and came up to it and again in like manner presented the gifts.
Plut. Is. et Os. 75 fanciful reasons for the worship of the crocodile.
Lucian de sacr. 14 (cf. 15) ἣν δ᾽ és τὴν Αἴγυπτον ἔλθῃς, τότε δὴ ὄψει
πολλὰ τὰ σεμνὰ καὶ ὡς ἀληθῶς ἄξια τοῦ οὐρανοῦ, κριοπρόσωπον μὲν
τὸν Δία, κυνοπρόσωπον δὲ τὸν βέλτιστον Ἑρμῆν, καὶ τὸν Πᾶνα ὅλον
τράγον, καὶ 1ϑἐν τινα καὶ κροκόδειλον ἕτερον καὶ πίθηκον. 8.1 35
88 1—6. 89 $8 1—3. Steph. Byz. Χηνοβοσκία. Διόσπολις tame crocodiles
3-5] | CERCOPITHECUS. THE VOCAL MEMNON. 359
hist. nat. et mythol. de l’ibis. Par. 1805. The Egyptians believed that all
Serpents feared the wings of the ibis Ael. 1 38 fin. its relation to the
moon 11 35. 38. The priests would only drink of water of which the ibis
had drunk, being assured of its purity vu 45. Conyers Middleton antiqq.
Middletonianae Lond. 1745 129—134.
4 CERCOPITHECI 8 long-tailed ape: Artemid. 11 12 κερκοπιθήκους τοὺς τὰς
οὐρὰς ἔχοντας. Mart. x1v 202 2 ‘simius’ si mihi cauda foret, cercopi-
thecus eram. Other apes worshipt: the κυνοκέφαλος in Hermopolis, the
κῆπος in Babylon at Memphis Strabo 812. ib. 699 ἔῴον ἀνθρωπονουστό-
τατον. He describes the mode of capture. ib. 703 larger than the biggest
dog, white except in face, which is black, with a tail more than two cubits
in length; very tame, not malicious or thievish. ib. 710. Plin. γα § 72.
Wilkinson v 116, 132. Liv. xxvir 11 § 5 quos androgynos vulgus, ut plera-
que, fuciliore ad duplicanda verba Graeco sermone, appellat.
§ DIMIDIO MAGICAE RESONANT UBI MEMNONE CHORDAB
Memnon in the Aethiopis of Arctinus, one of the poems which formed
the epie cycle, was described as son of Aurora and Tithonus, who was
slain by Achilles before Troy, and afterwards received the gift of im-
mortality. By the Alexandrine writers this legend was connected with
the statue of the Egyptian king Amunoph III. Pausan. 1 42 § 2 (ἀλλὰ
yap οὐ Μέμνονα of Θηβαῖοι λέγουσι, Φαμένωφα δὲ εἶναι τῶν ἐγχωρίων,
οὗ τοῦτο τὸ ἄγαλμα ἦν. οἵ. CIG 4727 ἔκλυον αὐδήσαντος ἐγὼ ᾿κὺ λίθω
Βάλβιλλα | φώνας τᾶς θείας Μέμνονος ἢ Φαμένωθ. ib. 4731). The first
writer who speaks of the musical sound is Strabo 816 who himself heard
it at dawn, but does not call the statue Memnon’s. He saw B.c. 24 two
colossal statues, one erect, the other broken from its pedestal by an
earthquake (possibly that recorded by Eus. a. ἃ. c. 728=B.c. 26 Thebae
Aegypti usque ad solum dirutae); it was from the portion of the latter
which remained on the base that the sound (ψόφος ws ἂν πληγῆς οὐ
μεγάλης) was believed to proceed. He was there with Aclius Gallus and
speaks with great caution εἴτε δὲ ἀπὸ τῆς βάσεως εἴτε ἀπὸ τοῦ κολοσσοῦ
εἴτ᾽ ἐπίτηδες τῶν κύκλῳ καὶ περὶ τὴν βάσιν ἱδρυμένων τινὸς ποιήσαντος τὸν
ψόφον, οὐκ ἔχω διισχυρίσασθαι. διὰ γὰρ τὸ ἄδηλον τῆς αἰτίας πᾶν μᾶλλον
ἐπέρχεται πιστεύειν ἢ τὸ ἐκ τῶν λίθων οὕτω τεταγμένων ἐκπέμπεσθαι τὸν
ἦχον. Plin. xxxvi § 58 after describing the famous recumbent statue of
the Nile of the stone called basanites, adds non absimilis illi narratur
ἐπ Thebis delubro Serapis, ut putant, Memnonis statuae dicatus,
quem cotidiano solis ortu contactum radiis crepare tradunt.
Upon the statue may now be traced the names of more than a
hundred visitors, including Hadrian and Sabina, the earliest of which
inscriptions belong to a.p. 65, the latest to a.p. 196; Hadrian and Sabina
paid a long visit a.p. 130; his record is of imperial simplicity (CIG
4728) IMPERAT: Al PIANOC. The inscriptions, some in verse, are
in Gr. or Lat., except one which is supposed to be Phoenician; they
generally give the name of the witness, the time of day (dawn, as
befits the son of Aurora CIG 4738 θῆκέ ce φωνήεντα θεὰ ῥοδοδάκτυ-
hos Hos σὴ μήτειρ, κλυτὲ Μέμνον, ἐελδομένῳ μοι ἀκοῦσαι | σῆς φωνῆς.
ib, 4747 ζώειν, εἰναλίη Θέτι, Μέμνονα καὶ μέγα φωνεῖν | pavOave μητρῴῃ
λαμπάδι θαλπόμενον. Callistr. descr. 1 8 4. 9) and the year. When the
statue was restored (probably by Septimus Severus, who carefully inspected
it Spartian. 17) it ceased to be vocal. Sir D. Brewster (quart. rev. Feb.
1831) after the Fr. translator of Iuv. Dusaulx, ‘ascribed these sounds to
the transmission of rarified air through the crevices of a sonorous stone
... the sudden change of temperature which takes place at the rising of
7] HISTORY OF THE CAT, AELURUS. 361
mouse men and dogs, not cats, are the enemies feared. Possibly the
invasion of the rat, which may have come with the Huns, led to the
introduction of the.cat: the word is found in all the Romance languages,
except the Wallachian, which may help to determine its date (Hehn
Kulturpflanzen und Hausthiere 7398—406. 531). faelis, though used to
represent αἴλουρος, is rather a weasel. Rolleston ‘on the domestic cats,
felis domesticus and mustela foina, of anc. and mod. times’ (journ. of
anat. and physiol. sec, ser. 1 1867 47—61. cf. Houghton in ‘ academy’
23 Sept. 1876 p. 317). Strabo 812. Horap. 1 10 dedicated to Helios.
Sext. Emp. Pyrrh. 11 221 offered to Horus in Alexandria. Wilkin-
son v 117. 161—8. 167 mummies of cats and dogs found together at
Thebes. 162 numerous mummies in the ‘cave of Artemis’ Scheckh
Hassan. Kopp on Martian. Cap. ὃ 170. Hdt. 1m 66 § 1 number of cats
kept down by two causes: 1) the males kill the young [Ael. ἢ. a,
vi 27]; § 2 the cats, in spite of all precautions, leap into the flames
when there is a fire. § 3 ἐν ὁτέοισι δ᾽ ἂν οἰκίοισι aléXovpos ἀποθάνῃ
ἀπὸ τοῦ αὐτομάτου, οἱ ἐνοικέοντες πάντες ξυρέονται tas ὀφρῦς μούνας, wap’
ὁτέοισι δ᾽ ἂν κύων, πᾶν τὸ σῶμα καὶ τὴν κεφαλήν. 67 ὃ 1 ἀπάγονται dé
οἱ αἰέλουροι ἀποθανόντες ἐς ἱρὰς στέγας, ἔνθα θάπτονται ταριχευθέντες, ἐν
Βουβάστι πόλι' τὰς δὲ κύνας ἐν τῇ ἑωυτῶν ἕκαστοι πόλι θάπτουσι
ἐν ἱρῇσι θήκῃσι. In fact mummies both of cats and dogs are found
everywhere. Timokles in Ath. 300° πῶς ἂν μὲν οὖν σώσειεν ἴβις ἢ
κύων; ] ὅπου γὰρ εἰς τοὺς ὁμολογουμένους θεοὺς | ἀσεβοῦντες οὐ διδόασιν
εὐθέως δίκην, | τίν᾽ αἰελούρον βωμὸς ἐπιτρίψειεν av; Anaxandrides ib.
299° τὴν ἔγχελυν μέγιστον ἡγεῖ ᾿δαίμονα" | ἡμεῖς δὲ τῶν ὄψων μέγιστον
παρὰ πολύ. ]. .. κύνα σέβεις, τύπτω δ᾽ ἐγώ"... τὸν αἰέλουρον κακὸν
ἔχοντ᾽ ἐὰν ἴδῃς, | κλάεις. ἐγὼ δ᾽ ἤδιστ᾽ ἀποκτείνας δέρω. Timokles cited
on 8. Cic. Tusc. ν § 78 cited on 2. legg. 1 ὃ 82 nec, si opiniones aliae
sunt apud alios, idcirco qui canem et faelem ut deos colunt, non
eadem superstitione qua ceterae gentes conflictantur. n.d. 1 ὃ 81 jirmiores
enim videas apud eos [Egyptians and Syrians] opiniones esse de bestiis
quibusdam quam apud nos de sanctissimis templis et simulacris deorum.
§ 82 many of the most sacred fanes have been plundered by Romans; at
vero ne fando quidem auditum est crocodilum aut ibim aut faelem
violatum ab Aegyptio. § 101 possum de ichneumonum utilitate, de
crocodilorum, de faelium dicere. DS. 183 § 1 names among animals
worshipt not only in life but after death the cat, the dog, the ibis, the
crocodile. § 2 endowments in land for maintaining the service; vows for
the recovery of their children paid in gold and silver to the keepers
of the sacred animals [cf. Hdt. 1 65 ἕξ 3 4]. § 3 cats and ichneumons
summoned by a whistle and fed with bread sopt in milk or with pieces of
fish. § 4 this service is performed with great state; the votaries wear badges
and passers by bend the knee. § 5 when any sacred creature dies, they
beat the breast, wrap it in linen and carry it to be embalmed. § 6 any
one who wittingly kills any of these creatures, is put to death; whoever
kills a cat or ibis, wittingly or unwittingly, πάντως θανάτῳ περιπίπτει, τῶν
ὄχλων συντρεχόντων καὶ τὸν πράξαντα δεινότατα διατιθέντων, καὶ τοῦτ᾽
ἐνίοτε πραττόντων ἄνευ κρίσεως [cf. Hdt. 11 θὅ § ὅ]. § 7 any one who sees
one of these creatures lying dead sets up a loud lament and declares
that he found it so. Ael. n. a. rv 44 their domestication. v 7 cats chasing
a monkey. 30 enemies of the χηναλώπτηξ. Gell. xx 8 § 6 aclurorum
quoque oculi ad easdem vices lunae aut ampliores fiunt aut minores. Arn.
1 28 templa faelibus scarabeis et buculis sublimibus sunt elata fastigiis;
silent inrisae numinum potestates nec livore afficiuntur ullo, quod sibi
11) PORRUM ET CEPE. SHEEP. 363
Rationum simulacra sint bestiarum. quae mazime in Aegypto divino
cultut consecrata sunt.... nam et pleraque oppida eorum ex bestiis et
tumentis habent nomina, Κύνων a cane, Λέων a leone: Θμοῦϊς lingua
Aegyptia ab hirco, Λύκων a lupo, ut taceam de formidoloso et
horribili caepe....., quae Pelusiaca religio est. Porph. abst.
121 τὸν τῶν Αἰγυπτίων λόγον cealynxa, ὅτι καὶ τῶν φυτῶν ἀδικοῦ-
μεν ἁπτόμενοι. Hier. adv. Iovin. 117 coge Aegyptium, ut ovium lacte
vescatur: impelle, si potes, Pelusioten, ut manducet caepe. singulae
paene in Aegypto civitates singulas bestias et monstra venerantur et, quod-
cumque coluerint, hoc inviolabile et sacrum putant. unde et urbes quo-
que apud eos ex animalium vocabulis nuncupantur, Leonto, Cyno, Lyco,
Busiris, Thmuis, quod interpretatur hireus. id. in Isai. ὁ. 11 fin. (iv
165°) gentem Aegyptiorum in tantum idololatriae et vanissimae super.
stitioni deditam, ut accipitres noctuas canes et hircos et asinos divino
nomine consecrarent. In the: mediaeval romance Barlaam and Joasaph
(first published in Gr. in Boiss. anecd. rv) the goat, crocodile, cat (af\ov-
pos), dog, ape, onion (κρόμμνον) are named (p. 250) among Egyptian divini-
ties καὶ οὐκ αἰσθάνονται οἱ ταλαίπωροι περὶ πάντων τούτων ὅτι οὐδὲν ἰσχύουσιν.
ὁρῶντες γὰρ τοὺς θεοὺς αὑτῶν βιβρωσκομένους ὑπὸ ἑτέρων ἀνθρώπων καὶ
καιομένους καὶ σφαττομένους καὶ σηπομένους οὐ συνῆκαν περὶ αὐτῶν ὅτι οὐκ
εἰσὶ θεοί. Georg. Pisid. hexaém. 986—9 (after Hercher’s Ael. ν. h. p. 634)
ἡ κατ᾽ ᾿Αἴγυπτον μέθη | ...dxpt φαύλων ἑρπετῶν καὶ θηρίων | τῆς δυσσε-
βείας ἐκπιοῦσα τὸν σάλον. The whole passage is imitated by Prudent.
perist. x 258—265. promisce adora, quidquid in terris sacri est, | deos
Latinos et deos Aegyptios,.| quis Roma libat, quis Canopus supplicat. |
Venerem precaris? comprecare et simiam. | placet sacratus aspis Aescu-
lapii? | crocodilus,.ibis et canes cur displicent ? | adpone porris re-
ligiosas arulas, | venerure acerbum caepe, mordax alium. | fuliginosi ture
placantur Lares |. et respuuntur consecrata holuscula: | aut unde maior
esse maiestas focis, | quanvnata in hortis sarculatis creditur, | si numen
ollis, numen et porris inest? id..c. Symm. 11 865—870 sunt qui quadri-
viis brevioribus ire parati | vilia Niliacis venerantur holuscula in
hortis, | porrum ot caepe deos imponere nubibus ausi | aliaque...
Isis enim et Serapis et grandi simia cauda | et crocodilus idem quod
Iuno Laverna Priapus. DS. xx 58 § 4 the barbarians in N. Africa keep
apes in their houses and worship them.
YRANGERE MoRSU Luc. vi 114 quae mollire queunt flamma, quae fran-
gere morsu.
11--18 173 174. χιν 98 n. Luc. x 157—8 multas volucresque
ferasque | Aegypti posuere deos. on one occasion of 8 famine in Egypt
many fed on human flesh, who yet religiously abstained from eating the
sacred animals DS.184§1. A Roman who had killed a cat (αἴλου-
pov) was massacred by the people, in spite of their dread of the Roman
name ibid. 83 § 8. Diodorus was present 89. Mela19§7. Tertull.
apol. 24 Aegyptiis permissa est tam vanae superstitionis potestas,
avibus et bestiis consecrandis et capite damnandis qui ali-
quem huiusmodi deum occiderint. Athenag. 1 pr. genesis 46 34.
11] LaNnaTiIs ANIMALIBUS VIII 155 lanatas as
subst. Only the Lykopolites, even in Plutarch’s time, ate mutton, in
imitation of their god the wolf Is. et Os. 72 fin. Sheep sacrificed in
the νομὸς Νιτριώτης and nowhere else in Egypt Strabo 803: honoured in
Sais and the Thebais ib. 812. Clem. Al. protr. 39 p. 34 P. In the Theban
nome sheep are spared and goats offered, in the Mendesian vice versa
Hdt. 1 42. might not be offered to Isis Sext. Emp. Pyrrh. m1 220,
W~29) ABICIT. CITIUS, CYANEIS. 365
ἦν χθονὸς αἰεί. οἷ, Lucian ver. hist. 1 8 ἀρχηγὸς δὲ αὐτοῖς καὶ διδάσκαλος
Τῆς τοιαύτης βωμολοχίας ὁ τοῦ Ὁμήρου Ὀ δυσσεύς, τοῖς περὶ τὸν
λχίνουν διηγούμενος ἀνέμων τε δουλείαν καὶ μονοφθάλμους καὶ ὧμο-
φάγους καὶ ἀγρίους τινὰς ἀνθρώπους, ἔτι δὲ πολυκέφαλα ἔβα καὶ τὰς ὑπὸ
φαρμάκων τῶν ἑταίρων μεταβολάς, οἷα πολλὰ ἐκεῖνος ὡς πρὸς ἰδιώτας
ἀγθρώπονς ἐτερατεύσατο τοὺς Φαίακας.
IN MARE 24 25, 17 axicir the universal spelling
In good mss., whatever the quantity of the first syllable Spalding on
Quintil.1 4 § 11. Verg. ecl. 3 96 reice (~~). Tibull. 1 8 54 conicit.
Lue. vir 575 stibicit. Mart.x 821 adicit. L. Miiller de re metr. 250.
Lachm. and Munro on Lucr. 1 951. Gell. 1v 17 who enquires how the
first syllable of obiciebat, conicere, subicit, inice, obictbus, subices, can be
long: he would write per duoi. On the tense and mood see 1 296 n.
iv28n. Aen. 11 367 quae prima pericula vito? iv 534 en quid ago?
x 675. x11 637. Lehmann on Lucian pisc. 10 pr.
vERA no fabulous Charybdis, as that of which he tells such wonders (Od.
xu 73—259). 18 LaEsTRyGoNas their
seat (Od. x 81 82 Aduou αἰπὺ πτολίεθρον | Ἰηλέπυλον Λαιστρνγονίη ν)
was believed to be Formiae. Hor. c. 111 16 34 Laestrygonia Bacchus in
.amphora. cf, ib. 17 1—9. their king Antiphates Iuv. σιν 20.
LAESTRYGONAS ATQUE cycLoPas Sext. Emp. Pyrrh.
1m 249 which they would not venture to carry into effect εἴγε μὴ παρὰ
Κύκλωψιν ἢ Λαιστρυ γόσι πολιτεύοιντο.
19 cirrus x 220 ἢ. xvi 82. Cic. Phil. τ ὃ 2ὅ n. de ΟΥ. 1 ὃ 174. Brutus
8 238 (cf. cito ib. §§ 264 265). Tusc. 1 § 46. Ochler ind. Tert. Hand
Tursell. 1 78. Burm. on Phaedr. ur 14 10 4to ed.
SCYLLAM Od. x11 73—259. .
CONCURRENTIA ΒΑΧΑ ΟΥ̓ am. 11 11 3 4 of the Argo quae concurrentis
inter temeraria cautes | conspicuam fulvo vellere vexit ovem. id. Τὴ. VII
62—3 nescio qui mediis coucurrere in undis | dicuntur montes (then
follow Scylla and Charybdis). VFI. 1 630 hocine Cyaneae concur-
runt aequore cautes ?
20 cyaneis the two clashing rocks (Συμπληγάδες, σύνδρομο) through
which the Argo first passed, after which the passage was safe for after-
comers; by other writers these ‘Dark Rocks’ are placed at the mouth
of the Bosporus, by Homer, who calls them πλαγκταί, apparently in the
Sicilian waters Od. x11 59 seq. Eurip. Med. 12. Strabo 149 of Homer
ταῖς δὲ Kvavéats ἐποίησε παραπλησίως ras Ildayxrds, ἀεὶ τοὺς μύθους
ἀπό τινων ἱστοριῶν ἐνάγων. χαλεπὰς γάρ τινας μυθεύει πέτρας, καθάπερ
τὰς Κυανέας φασίν, ἐξ οὗ καὶ Συμπληγάδες καλοῦνται" διόπερ καὶ τὸν
Ἰάσονος παρέθηκε δι αὐτῶν πλοῦν. ¥ also in Ov. Luc. 1 716. Stat. VFI. iv
561—2 errantisque per altum | Cyaneas. furor his medio concurrere
ponto. Mart. after Homer and other Greeks.
CYANEI8 [‘ dative; as the Cyancae seem to be the whole cliffs of which
the saxa are so to say the component parts :=‘‘ saxa quae concurrunt
Cyaneis”; just as you might say “cadentia membra homini”: (‘the
rocks which clash together to the Cyaneae,” ‘the limbs which droop to
the man”’,) so that in sense it is the same thing as a genitive. There
is I suppose no real authority in favour of Cyaneas, or that strikes me
as the most poetical, ‘‘those clashing rocks, the Cyaneae”, recalling
Horace’s infames scopulos Acroceraunia, which might in that case have
been in Juvenal’s mind.’ H.A.J.M.] UTRES
the bag in which Aeolus delivered the winds bound to Ulixes Od. x 1—76.
cf. with the whole passage [Quintil.] decl. 12 §§ 26 27 credibiles fabulas
26—29] SUB. IONCUS. COPTOS. COTHURNI. 367
teste gerit, nox conscia sola est. Ulixes had lost all his crew
before he reached Calypeo’s island; when the raft on which he sailed
thence was wrecked, he landed alone in Phaeacia Od. v 365
NULLO SUB TESTE W113 ἢ. VFI. vir 418—9 sie te sub
teste remitti | fas me, virgo, tuum? Stat. 6. ν 3 226—7 solaque Chalci-
dicae Cerealia dona coronae | te sub teste tuli. Sulp. Sev. dial. 2—3
1§3 quasi sub testibus consignatam abs te accepturus est veritatem.
Bo sub exemplo: by no evidence.’ A sober Phaeacian might
well have rarocted the unsupported assertions of Ulixes, but my story,
though strange, may be proved true; for it relates what was done lately,
at a specified time and place, and by. a whole people.
ITHACUS XIV 287 n. ΘΟΑΝΕΒΑΈ 1164. wit 153 ἢ.
x 178, 210. xr 180. Quintil. xr 1 § 56 in quibus non solum cantare,
quod vitium pervasit, aut lascivire, sed ne argumentari quidem . .. . decet.
3 8ᾷ 57—60. 37 CoNsULE 1UNCcO (a.D. 127 cf. xm 17 n.
the reading of P and of a very ancient fragment of a cod. Bobb.
script, vet. m1 pp. xvimi—xx). A 4.6. Iuncianum (dig. xu 5 52 § 4) bears
date (ib. 28 § 4) Aemilio Iunco et Iulio Severo cos., is later than the s.c.
Articuleianum of a.p. 101 (ib. 52 § 7), and was interpreted by Antoninus
Pius (ib. § 9). Fabretti inscr. dom. p. 152 n. 215 Aemilius Iuncus and
Varius Karus built a tomb on the via Labicana for their freedmen and
freedwomen. Another Aemilius Iuncus (so Borghesi reads, not Iunctus)
consul in the time of Commodus (Lamprid. Comm. 4). Cardinali in 1835
(accad. rom. di archeol. v1 231, afterwards in his diplomi ἢ. 15) published
a military diploma from Sardinia bearing date Hadrian’s 1lth year of
trib. pot. i.e. a.p. 127. It was reprinted in 1836 by Baille mem. dell’
accad. di Torino xxx1x. Borghesi (oeuvres v 63—71) for VLIO IVNCO
reads L. Aemilio Iunco whom with Sex. Iulius Severus he makes coss. on
3 Oct. 127. He cites another Aemilius Iuncus CIG 1346. But ib. 509
n. 3 Renier, who had a squeeze of the diploma, asserts that the first
letter of the nomen remaining is V not I; herein Waddington agrees with
him, but makes the second letter D, understanding the proconsal of Cy-
prus named in an inscription of the 2nd cent. a.p. at Larnaca Ti. Κλαύ-
διος “Iovyxos ἀνθύπατος λέγει κιτιλ. Thus a Iuncus and a Severus will be
colleagues in three different years.
28 super to the south of, up the country. Coptos lay on a canal about
a mile from the right bank of the Nile, far to the north of Ombi and 12
miles south of Tentyra 35. Plin. v § 60 Coptos Jndicarum Arabicarum-
que mercium Nilo prozimum emporium, the capital of the nomos Coptites
in Upper Thebais. Ships discharged their Indian and Arabian cargoes at
the harbours Berenike and Myoshormos in the Arabian gulf, from which
caravans conveyed them to Coptos Strabo 781—2. 815. Plin. v1 §§ 102—3.
Stat. Th. 1 265—6 of Isis melius votis Mareotica fumat | Coptos. Xen.
Ephes. tv 1 a band of 500 robbers settle there because of the traftic
with Aethiopia and India, cf. Ael. ἢ. a. x 23. Hence the Coptic lan-
guage. Ruins of the city at Keft. Pape-Benseler Eigennamen. De-Vit
onomasticon. 29 vuULGI sceLus Quintil. cited 20 ἢ.
CoTHUENIS the thick-soled tragic buskin v1 506. 634—8 speaking of mo-
thers poisoning their children fingimus haec altum satura su-
mente cothurnum | scilicet et finem egressi legemque priorum | grande
Sophocleo carmen bacchamur hiatu, | montibus ignotum Rutulis caeloque
Latino? | nos utinam vani! 643—6 credamus tragicia quidquid de Col-
chide torva | dicitur et Progne. nil contra conor. et illae | grandia mon-
stra suis audebant temporibus, sed | non propter nummos. of. 655—661
45 46] -—«--« SUVENAL IN EGYPT. CANOPUS. 371
fecturam cohortis in extrema parte tendentis Aegypti. id supplicii genus
placuit, ut levi et ioculari delicto par esset.’ Borghesi oeuvres v 512 ‘per
me certo non saprd mai persuadermi, che Adriano lo facesse prefetto
o tribuno di una coorte quando era gia ottuagenario, premieramente
-perché cid ὃ affatto incredibile in un principe che fu severissimo restitu-
tore della disciplina militare, il quale viene particolarmente lodato (Spart.
Hadr. 10) per non aver permesso che alcuno aut minor quam virtus pos-
ceret aut maior quam pateretur humanitas, in castris contra morem
veterem versaretur, 6 perchd tribunum nisi plena barba non fecit, aut eius
aetatis, quae prudentia et annis tribunatus robur impleret, onde sarebbe
‘stato un esempio tutto opposto ai suoi principii quello di una coorte
comandata da un vecchio rimbambito. Vedo bene, che cost mi discosto
dall’ opinione dello scoliaste, il quale perd confessa di avere scritto tre
secoli almeno dopo il poeta, e ch’ era cosi poco informato della ragione dei
tempi da contraddirsi pid volte, confondendo ad ogni passo Nerone con
Domiziano. Νὰ di maggior autorité ὃ per me la di lui Vita, mutila, o
interpolata che sia, la quale porta falsamente il nome di Suetonio. Oggi
in cui si ὃ imparato che Giovenale scriveva ancora nel 880 [=a.p. 127],
pud dubitarsi con molta ragione se Suetonio gli abbia sopravissuto, ma
anche senza di questo basta comparare quella Vita con quelle di Te-
renzio, di Orazio e di Persio, per vedere )’infinita differenza che passa
della esatiezza di quella, la quale qui dovrebbe esser maggiore trattan-
dosi di un suo contemporaneo.’ 46 FAMoSO
Capitolin. Ver. 8 § 8 villam praeterea exstruxit in via Clodia famosissi-
mam, in qua permultos dies et ipse ingenti luxuria debacchatus est cum
libertis suis et amicis paribus, quorum in praesentia nulla inerat. reve-
-rentia. FAMOSO CANOPO I 26 ἢ. Prop. 1v=111 11 39 incesti
meretriz regina Canopi. Ov. tr. 1 2 79 80 non, ut Alexandri claram
delatus in urbem | delicias videam, Nile iocose, tuas. Luc. cited on
189. id. x 63 et Romana petit imbelli signa Canopo. Strabo (cf. p.
‘799 of the revelry at Taposiris and ib. fin. of the feasts in the beanfields ;
-also Hat. 11 60) 800 Eleusis is a settlement near Alexandrea and Niko-
polis, upon the bank of the Canobic canal, διαίτας ἔχουσα καὶ ἀπόψεις τοῖς
καπυρίζειν βουλομένοις καὶ ἀνδράσι καὶ γυναιξίν, ἀρχή τις Κανωβισμοῦ
καὶ τῆς ἐκεῖ λαμνρίας, 801 visitors to the temple of Sarapis: ἀντὶ πάν-
των δ᾽ ἐστὶν 6 τῶν πανηγυριστῶών ὄχλος τῶν ἐκ τῆς ᾿Αλεξανδρείας κατιόντων
τῇ διώρνγι᾽ πᾶσα γὰρ ἡμέρα καὶ πᾶσα νὺξ πληθύει τῶν μὲν ἐν τοῖς πλοιαρίοις
καταυλουμένων καὶ κατορχουμένων ἀνέδην μετὰ τῆς ἐσχάτης
ἀκολασίας, καὶ ἀνδρῶν καὶ γυναικῶν, τῶν δ᾽ ἐν αὐτῷ τῷ Κανώβῳ
καταγωγὰς ἐχόντων εὐφνεῖς πρὸς τὴν τοιαύτην ἄνεσιν καὶ
“εὐωχίαν, Sen. ep. 51 8 3 the sage de secessu cogitans numquam Cano-
pum eliget, quamvis neminem Canopus esse frugi vetet, ne Baias
quidem: diversorium vitiorum esse coeperunt. illic sibi pluri-
mum luxuria permittit, illic, tamquam aliqua licentia debea-
tur loco, magis solvitur. § 4 non tantum corpori, sed etiam moribus
salubrem locum eligere debemus. quemadmodum inter tortores habitare
nolim, sic ne inter popinas quidem. videre ebrios per litora er-
rantes et comessationes navigantium et symphoniarum can-
tibus strepentes lacus etalia, quae velutsoluta legibusluxuria
non tantum peccat, sed publicat, quid necesse est? DChrys. or. 32
ad Alexandrinos, where he begs them to be in earnest for a few minutes:
‘for you are always playing and not attending.’ Quintil. 12 ὃ 7 verba ne
Alexandrinis quidem permittenda deliciis risu et osculo excipi-
anus. cf. Petron, 31 ἢ. Ath. 420° entertainers now, especially those
24—2
δ)-- 68] CROWNS. IURGIA. RIXAE. PELTING. 373
μύρῳ (x 408 18 Dind.). FLORES CORONAE Vulc. Avid.
Cass. 5 ὃ 11 ille sane omnes excaldationes, omnes flores de capite collo et
sinu militi excutiet. Plin. xxz § 184 pesolutam Aegyptus in hortis serit co-
Tronarum gratia. ὃ 47 amaranio...Alexandrino palma, qui decerptus
adservatur mireque, postquam defecere cuncti flores, madefactus aqua
reviviscit et hibernas coronas facit. § 5 sic coronas ὁ floribus receptis
paulo mox subiere quae vocantur Aegyptiae. § 168. § 174 acinon et coro-
narum cauea et ciborum Aegyptii serunt, eademque erat quae ocimum, niss
hirsutior ramis ac foliis esset et admodum odorata. § 177 trychno...
utinam ne coronaril in Aegypto uterentur, quos invitat hederae foliorum
similitudo. Mart. v1 80, δ] Ino among the Tentyrites
was hungry hate. §1 52 xURGIsA PRIMA... HAEC TUBA RIXAE
111288 n. Tac. ann. 1110 paulatim énde ad iurgia prolapsi, quo minus
pugnam consererent, ne flumine quidem interiecto cohibebantur. h. 1 64
iurgia primum, moxrixa. 800 in Jewish riots taunts led to throwing
stones and bloodshed 108. xx 8 § 7 Jews at Caesarea jeer at the Syrians
ἐβλασφήμουν els αὐτοὺς ἐρεθίσειν προσδοκῶντες... Syrians in turn
μέχρι μέν τινος καὶ αὐτοὶ τοὺς ᾿Ιουδαίους λόγῳ ὕβριζον, εἶτα λίθοις ἀλλή-
Aous ἔβαλλον, ἕως πολλοὺς wap ἀμφοτέρων τρωθῆναί τε καὶ πεσεῖν συνέβη.
ᾷ 8 in a riot between the factions of the high-priests and the priests συρ-
ράσσοντες ἐκακολόγουν τε ἀλλήλους καὶ λέθοις ἔβαλλον. 9 8 4 riots
between the factions of the ex-high-priest Jesus son οὗ Damnaeus and of
his successor Jesus son of Gamaliel πολλάκις μέχρι λίθων βολῆς ἀπὸ τῶν
βλασφημιῶν ἐξέπιπτον. Grang. ‘hinc illud triviale a verbis ad verbera.’
52 Markland punctuates incipiunt: animis ardentibus
haec tuba rizae. TUBA I 169. 53 concur-
ἈΠῸ Hor. 5.11 7. Sall. Liv. 53 54 vick TELI SAEVIT
Ov. m. xm 381—2 saevique vicem praestantia teli | cornua.
NUDA MANUS Prop. v=1v 1 27 28 nec rudiz
infestis miles radiabat in armis: | miscebant usta proelia nuda sude.
Sil. xvi 47 nudustelis. Stat. Th. 1413 nudam pugnam,
§5—65 Aen. vir 505—527.
VIX CUIQUAM AUT NULLI Pers, 13 vel duo vel nemo. Plat. apol. 17>
ἢ τι ἢ οὐδέν. DCass. pw117§ 2. Ael.n. a. v 50.
aut=or rather Hand Tursell. 1 539.
56 ASPICERES 2d sing. of conj. to denote an indefinite subjeet, ‘ one might
see.’ Madvig § 370. Beilage p.73 seq. Roby 1544. 1546. Munro Luer.
ind, ‘ potential.’ §7 pDImIpIos vill 4.
ALIAS 80 disfigured as not to be known fer the same.
59 ramen bloody as the fray is, stidl.
60 caucent Madvig ὃ 357. 6] sanz 44 ‘in
truth.’ MILIA ace, VIII 9 ἢ. ‘and indeed where
is the use of so great ἃ riot, if ne life is to be taken?’ 8.0 (ergo) they fall
to work more fiercely than before. 63 saxa
Aen. 1 150 iamque faces et saxa volant, furor arma ministrat. vir 507—
8 quod cuique repertum | rimanti telum ira facit. Strabo 819 fin. Petro-
nius assailed by many thousand Alexandrians μετὰ λίθων βολῆς. Philo
leg. ad Gai. 19 in the massacre of Jews by the Alexandrian mob many
were stoned. A favorite weapon of the Jews Ios, bell. 11 17 8 9. 18 § 7. ant.
xx 8 §§ 7 8 where in both cases words lead to blows. See Cruden ‘stone’,
‘stoned’, ‘stones.’ Tac. x111 48 eaque seditio ad saxa et minas pro-
gressa ne caedem et arma proliceret, C. Cassius adhibendo remedio delec-
tus. Trebell. xxx tyr. 22 § 1 est hoc familiare populi Aegyptio-
rum, ut furiosi ac dementes vel de levissimis quibusque
Lig) NOSTRAS GRAIASQUE ATHENAS. 381
Re Cissimis doctoribus peregre docuerunt, maxime in Gallia togata.
© onto fr. 6 Naber in Consentius p. 2031 16 P illae vestrae Athenae
©ra Corthoro (i.e. Durocortorum=civitas Remorum, Reims). Many
Bronans (e.g. L. Cincius Alimentus Sulla Lucullus Cicero) wrote histories
Greek (see on the use of Greek in Rome during the republic Fr.
‘Winkelmann in Jahn’s Jabrbb. 1833 suppl. 1 555—8). Most of the
Samperors spoke and wrote Greek e.g. Suet. Tib. 70 71 (cf. DCass, ivi 15
S 3, 1783 1 2). Nep. pr. ὃ 2 some will despise Epaminondas for his skill in
cing and playing on the flute: sed hi erunt fere, qui expertes litte-
Tarum Graescarum nihil rectum, nisi quod ipsorum moribus conveniat,
BDutabunt. Sail. Iug. 85 ὃ 32 Corte (Marius says) negue Gruecas litteras
Gidici. id. Cat. 25 ὃ 2 Corte (of Sempronia) litteris Graecis et
Latinis docta. Cic, off. 1 § 1 to his son, ut ipse ad meam utilitatem semper
Cum Graecis Latina coniunxi, neque id in philosophia solum, sed
etiam in dicendi exercitatione feci, idem tibi censeo faciendum, ut par sis
in utriusque orationis facultate. Hor.c, τι 8 5 Bentley docte
sermones utriusque linguae. Quintil. pr. § 1 clarissimi auctores utri-
usque linguae, Plin. ep. 1111 § 7 of Spurinna scribit enim, et quidem
utraque lingua, lyrica doctissime. Cic. p. Arch. § 23 si quis minorem
gloriae fructum putat ex Graecis versibus percipit quam ex Latinis, vehe-
menter errat, propterea quod Graeca leguntur in omnibus fere
gentibus, Latina suis finibus, exiguis sane, continentur. Latin was the
official language in which decrees were issued; subject nations were
obliged to employ interpreters VM. 11 2 § 2 quo scilicet Latinae vocis honos
per omnes gentes venerabilior diffunderetur. Suet. Tib, 71. DCass.
tv 17 8, dig. xu 1 8 48. Gai.1193. Plin. h. ἢ, 11 § 39 of Italy
terra Omnium terrarum alumna eadem et parens, numine
deum electa quac...sparsa congregaret imperia ritusque molliret et
tot populorum discordes ferasque linguas sermonis com-
mercio contraheret ad colloquia et humanitatem homini
daret breviterque una cunctarum gentium in toto orbe patria
fieret. Augustus Suet. 98 in a holiday at Capreae gave presents on
all hands, Jege proposita ut Romani Graeco, Graeci Romano habitu
etsermoneuterentur. Cl. 16 splendidum virum graecaeque provinciae
principem, verum Latini sermonis ignarum, non modo albo iudicum
erasit, sed in peregrinitatem redegit. DCass. 1x 17 ὃ 4 where the same
offence is visited with the same punishment in the case of a Lycian.
Plut. Platon. quaest. 3 ὃ 3 almost all the world (ὁμοῦ τι πάντες ἄνθρωποι)
now employ the Latin language. Quintil.x 1 § 46 n. education in Roman
schools began with Homer. Prizes for Greek under Caligula (Suet. 20
cited 1 44 n.), Nero (Suet. 12. id. rhet.1 his Greek speeches. cf. id.
Nero 7. Plut. Flamin. 12 ὃ 8. Tac. x1v 20 21), Domitian (Suet, 4
certabant enim et prosa oratione Graece Latineque). Vespasian (Tac.
h. 11 80 satis decorus etiam Graeca facundia) endowed chairs of Greek
and Latin rhetoric Suet. 18. Titus (Suet. 3) Latine Graeceque vel
in orando vel in fingendis poematibus promptus et facilis ad
extemporalitatem usque. Pliny the younger (ep. νἱἽἋ 4 ὃ 2) at the
age of 14 wrote a Greek tragedy; Greeks learnt Latin to sing his hendeca-
syllables (ib. § 9); he writes to his friend Antoninus (Iv 3 ὃ 3) cum
Graeca epigrammata tua, cum iambos proxime legerem,...§ 4 Callimachum
mé vel Heroden vel siquid his melius tenere credebam... § 5 hominemne
Romanum tam Graece loqui? non medius fidius ipsas Athenas tam
atticas dizerim. quid multa? invideo Graecis, quod illorum lingua
scribere maluisti. Hadrian (Spartian. 1 ὃ 5) in early boyhood inbutus...
W1—114] THYLE. LOYALTY OF ZAGYNTHOS. 335
snother world, so separated by ocean from the rest of mankind that men
believe that we have a different heaven and earth.’ cf. CIL vu (inscrip-
tons in Britain). Mart. x1 3 5 dicitur et nostros cantare Britannia
versus, 112 coNDUCENDO RHETORE
Sirabo and cod. Th. cited on 111. RHETOR
the teacher of oratory )( orator 1 44. vit 150—214. 197. 217. x 182.
THYLE Verg. g. 130 wtima Thyle. Sen.
Med. 380. The locality of the island was much disputed, and Pytheas
circulated fabulous reports of its natural history Strabo 104. 201. When
Agricola’s fleet cireumnavigated Britain and conquered the Orkneys, Tac.
Agr. 10 dispecta est εἰ Thyle. Modern geographers seek Th. in Iceland,
or Jatland, or one of the Shetland islands. The ancients, esp. poets,
used the mame to denote generally the extreme North. Namat.1 499
500 conscius Oceanus virtutum, conscia Thyle, | et quaecumque ferox arva
Britannus arat. A work of Antonius Diogenes τὰ ὑπὲρ Θούλην ἄπιστα
cited in Porph. vita Pyth. 10. Phot. cod. 166.
113 evEm pixiuus 93—109. 113 114
PAR VIRTUZE ATQUE FIDE SED MAIOR CLADE ZAGYNTHOS from Sen. contr.
27.85 (cf. exc. contr. 1x 4 p. 454 2 K) necessitas magnum humanae
Infelicitatis patrocinium est: haec excusat Saguntinos,
quamvis non ceciderint patres sed occiderint; haec exeusat
, quos ad servilem dilectum Cannensis ruina compulit ; quae quid-
quid coegit defendit. Petron. 141 (where all legatees are required to eat
a portion of the testator’s body; Petelines and Numantines and nations
who eat their deceased relatives, adeo quidem, ut obiurgentur aegri fre-
quenter, quod carnem suam faciant peiorem) Saguntini oppressi ab
Hannibale, homanas edere carnes. Augustin. civ. Dei 11 20 speaks
doubtfully a xonnullis perhibetur : Silius 11521—5, speaks of it as a thing
proposed but not execcted. Saguntum now Murviedro, a little north of
Valencia, suffered thus greatly from famine when besieged by Hannibal
B.c. 219. Polyb. 1217 8 10 merely says that Hannibal took the city
after an 8 months’ siege with many prisoners and much booty. Liv.
xx1 7 ὃ 2 who says nothing of cannibalism; civitas ea longe opulentissima
ultra [berum fuit, sita passus mille ferme a mari. oriundi a Zacyntho
insula dicuntur, mixtique etiam ab Ardea Rutulorum quidam generis. ὃ 3
ceterum in tantas brevi creverant opes seu maritimis seu terrestribus fruc-
tibus seu multitudinis incremento seu disciplinae sanctitate, qua fidem
socialem usque ad perniciem suam coluerunt. Luc. m1 349
350 nec pavet hic populus pro libertate subire, | obsessum Poeno gessit
quae Marte Saguntum. Quintil. 111 8 § 23 quodsi hance vocant necessi-
tatem, in quam homines graviorum metu coguntur, utilitatis erit quaestio,
ut si obsessi et inpares et aqua ciboque defecti de facienda ad
hostem deditione deliberent et dicatur ‘ necesse est’: nempe sequitur ut hoc
subiciatur, ‘alioqui pereundun est’: ita propter id ipsum non est necesse,
quia perire potius liceat. denique non fecerunt Saguntini, On the
faithfulness of the Saguntines to their Roman allies cf. Sall. ἢ. 1 21 Ὁ
Saguntini, fide atque aerumnis incluti prae mortalibus, Liv. xxvut
39 §§ 1.17. VM. νι 6 Εἰ § 1 after narrating how the Saguntines collected
into the forum all their valuables, set fire to them and, ne a societate
nostra desciscerent, publico et communi rogo semet ipsi superiecerunt. cre-
diderim tunc ipsam Fidem humana negotia speculantem maestum gessisse
vultum, perseverantissimum sui cultum iniquae fortunae tudicio tam acerbo
exitu damnatum cernentem. Plin, 111 § 20 interrupting a bare list of
towns Saguntum civium Romanorum oppidum fide nobdile. Sil. 1 330
IUV. II. 25
3 86 7 ZAGYNTHOS. DIANA TAUDRICA. [XV 114—116
—3. 11 480—520. 542. 654 urbs habitata diu Fidei. Stat.s. 1v 6 83
tmmeritaeque domos ac templa Sagunti. Flor. 1 22=11 6 8 3.
FIDE on the Roman veneration of good faith see Lasaulx Stu-
dien 230—1. Aug. civ. Dei xx11 6 § 2 merito quaeritur, utrum recte fece-
rint Saguntini, quando universam suam civitatem interire maluerunt, quam
fidem frangere, qua cum ipsa Romana re publica tenebantur ; it appears
therefore to have been a hackneyed theme.
MAIOR CLADE ZAGYNTHOS Liv. xx1 15. Aus. idyll. 15 30 sed prohibet ser-
vare fidem deleta Saguntos, id. epist. 22 42 Saguntina fame.
In good prose Saguntum is the only form in use; poets and writers like
Mala and Florus use Saguntus. Polyb. App. callit Ζακάνθη, Strabo Zd-your-
tov (Madvig Bemerkungen 21), Only before z have Iuv, Manil. Colum.
Sen. Nemes. neglected the law of position. Zacynthos ends the verse
also in Verg. Ov. Sil. L. Miiller de re metr. 319. 393.
115 TALE Quip Excusat Amm. xxx 1 ὃ 23 excusabatur recens
inusitatum facinus et pudendum necis exemplo Sertorianae.
MAEOTIDE on the form cf. 26 n. MAFOTIDE
SAEVIOR ARA av 42, luc. 1 446 et Taranis Scythicae non mitior
ara Dianee. schol, ‘iuxta Maeotim paludem [the sea of Azov] Taurici
sunt, quorum rex Thoas advenas immolare consueverat usque in adven-
tum Orestis et Pyladis: quibug agnitis Iphigenia, quae erat templi sacer-
dos, ablato inde Dianae signo aufugit.’ Eurip. IT. 28 seq. Sext. Emp.
Pyrrh. 111 § 208 τό τε ἀνθρωπείῳ μιαίνειν αἵματι βωμὸν θεοῦ παρ᾽ ἡμῖν μὲν
τοῖς πολλοῖς ἀθεσμόν, Λάκωνες δὲ ἐπὶ τοῦ βωμοῦ τῆς ᾿᾽Ορθωσίας ᾿Αρτέμεδος
μαστίζονται πικρῶς ὑπὲρ τοῦ πολλὴν αἵματος ἐπὶ τοῦ βωμιοῦ τῆς θεοῦ γενέσθαι
ῥύσιν. ἀλλὰ καὶ τῷ Κρόνῳ θύουσιν ἄνθρωπ όν τινες, καθάπερ καὶ Σκύθαι
τῇ ᾿Αρτέμιδι τοὺς ξένους ἡμεῖς δὲ χραίνεσθαι τὰ ἱερὰ δοκοῦμεν ἀνθρώπων
φόνῳ. Prud. c. Symm. 1 395. 116 aEeGyrros
Luc. x 358 Aegypton habet. Egypt is more cruel than the altar of
Diana Taurica; for she requires the death only of her victims, and does
not require their bodies to be eaten. TAURICA
Cic. dere p. 111 § 15 quam multi, ut Tauri ix Azino, ut rex Aegypti
Busiris, ut Galli, ut Poeni, homines immolare et pium et dis immortalibus
gratissimum esse duxerunt? Serv. Aen. 11116. Ov. tr. rv 4 61—82. Pont.
m1 2 45—98. Hygin. f. 120. Cassiod. var. v 42. Dracont. v 139— 143
Taurica crudelis mitis tamen ara Dianae. ib. 140—151 Busiris,
Carthage. Lasaulx die Siihnopfer der Griechen und Rémer (Studien
252 n.; ib. 251 human victims in Egypt). Plut. qu. Rom. 83 p. 283°
the Romans, hearing that the Bletonesii had offered a human sacrifice, :
sent for the magistrates to punish them, but contented themselves
with a prohibition of such sacrifices for the future, when they found that
the offering was in accordance with a law. How then could the same
Romans sacrifice a few years before two men and two women, Gauls
and Greeks? Liv. xx1r 57 § 6 B.c. 216 to expiate the incontinence of a
Vestal Gallus et Galla, Graecus et Graeca in foro bovario vivi demissi
sunt in locum saxo consaeptum, iam ante hoatiis humanis, minime Romano
sacro, imbutum. So 8.6. 226 Oros.1v 13. Plut. Marcell. 3 ὃ 4 speaks of
the sacrifice as still kept up in his timein November. Zonar. vu 19 fin.
Other evidence on the prevalence of human sacrifices at Carthage etc.
[Plato] Minos 315'*. Ennius ann. 278 Poeni suos soliti dis sacri-
ficare puellos. DS. xu 86 § 3. xx 14 §§ 4—7. 65. Iustin. xvi 6 §$ 11
12, χιχ 1 8 10. Plut. superstit. 13. Sil. rv 765—822. Sext. Emp. Pyrrh.
τι 208 (cited on 115). 221. Porph. abst. 1 8.56 to Iuppiter Latiaris.
Ersch u, Gruber ser, 1 xx1 100 (the Roman Carthage). ser, 3 xx1v 420
118-129) HUMAN VICTIMS, INVIDIAM FACERE, 387
(human victims offered to Astarte in Syria under Justinian). Of
Christian writers see Tert. apol. 9. scorp. Min. Fel. 18. 80 § 4.
Arm, 168. Orig. Cels. v 27. “Pheophil ur 8. "mation 46 p.165. Iustin.
800]. τ 12 Otto. Clem. Al. protr. §42. Eus. p.e.1v 15—21. laud. Const.
13 δὲ 6—8 Heinichen. 16 §10. Athan. adv. gent. 25. Cyr. adv. Iul. 1 4.
Prad, 6. Symm. 1 379. 396. τι 296. Among Saxons etc. Sid. ep. vn16. Ennod.
vit, Anton. ms. cited by Savaro on Sid. p.507. Mosheim inst. mai. saec.
1}. 44. Le Nourry diss. de Minucio rm 3. Gieseler ch. hist. introd. § 9
n, 8. Lord Stanhope’s miscell. with the characteristic letters of Peel
and Macaulay. Until Hadrian human sacrifices are said to have been
offered at the Eleusinia Porph. abst. 1 ὅθ. Lamprid. Comm, 9. Plin.
xxx § 12 DCLVIT demum anno urbis (=8.c. 97) .. senatusconsultum fac-
tum est ne homo immolaretur palamque in tempus illud sacra pro-
digiosa celebrata, Lact.121§1 apud Cyprios humanam hostiam
Ἰουὶ Teucrus immolavit idque sacrificium posteris tradidit : quod est nuper
Hadriano imperante [Porph. 11 54 55 says that the sacrifice offered first
to Agraulos, then to Diomedes, was abolished by king Diphilos] sub-
latum. 117 INVENTERIX foundress Cic. in Vatin.
§ 23 inventis auspiciis. UT 1am [‘see Madvig
Cic. finn. rv 8 66 p. 580.’ H.A.J.M.] Madvig says ‘iam particula in
concedendo sic additur, ut significemus nos, omissis iis, quae aliter dici
statuive possint, longius procedere.’ QUAE CARMINA TRADUNT
13—26. x1v 240 n. Tert. apol. 9 remitto fabulas Tauricas thea-
tris suis; but Hdt. rv 103 speaks of the sacrifice as actually offered.
118 vunrertius 1 147 ἢ.
119 movo Hand Tursell. 111 634 ‘nihil impedit, quominus certe intellegas.
nam opponi potest quamvis.’ Quintil. x11 9 8 10 hoc quidem quis homi-
num liberi modo sanguinis sustineat? The force of the particle will be
plain, if we change the form of the sentence: ‘his si quo modo essent
casu impulsi, ignoscendum erat.’ ‘What calamity, if nothing more,
drove these to the act?” [‘May not modo be colloquial? I should just
like to know.’ J.B.M.] Weidner cites Cic. Tusc. v § 66 quis est omnium,
qui modo cum Musis habeat aliquod commercium ?
120 Fames Simeon Seth p. 119 18 L some who δι’ ἀνάγκην λοιμοῦ
(? λιμοῦ) tasted human flesh, said that it resembled swine’s flesh.
131 MONSTRUM x111 60—70 n. Obseq. 40 records among
prodigies in laotomiis homo ab homine adesus, ex Sibyllinis in in-
sula Cimolia sacrificatum per triginta ingenuos patrimos et matrimos toti-
demque virgines. 122 aNNE not used by Iuv.
in the 2nd clause of a disjunctive interrogation ; as here v11 199; without
preceding interrogation 1v 78, vir 179. x 207.
122 123 ANNE ALIAM TERBA MEMPHITIDE SICCA INVIDIAML FACERENT
NOLENTI SURGERE NILO? nonne ea est huius facinoris invidia, qua gravi-
orem nullam, ne terra quidem Μ. 8. N.f.n.s.? Would they, by any
deed to which the last extremity of drought might drive them, bring any
other (any greater) infamy on the Nile, as the cause of their desperation,
and so mediately of their crime? The words nol. surg. further define
the invidia, the would complain of the Nile’s unwillingness to rise cf.
VM. v7 82 invidiam ei tamquam regnum affectanti fecerat.
Invidiam facere generally is to bring suspicion, odium, reproach on any
one. Ov. m. Iv 546—7 utque parum iustae nimiumque in paelice saevae 4
invidiam fecere deae, Sen. contr. 30 8 1 a son says to the suppose
murderer of his father δὲ ad tua genua, dives, venissem [to ask aid in
my search for the culprit], nist timerem, ne invidiam tibi fieri
25—2Z
5 199] . EGYPTIAN RIOTS. © 389
barig est, ut nec pacem intellegant. QUE xu 44 ἢ.
®re we have nec—nec—que—aut, where nee would have been more regu-
lar throughout of. Tibull. rv 1 188—146 nec—nec—que. Hor. c. πὶ 1
41-4 nec—nec—mec—que. Aen. Iv 337—9 neque—nec—aut. Hand
Tursell. 1 543 seg. 1v 140. Obbar in Philol. vr 152.
AGATHYRSI Hdt. rv 100 places them on the banks of the Maris
(Marosch) i.e. in Transylvania: ib. 104 ἁβρότατοι ἄνδρες εἰσὶ καὶ χρυσοφό-
para μάλιστα. Aen. Iv 146 picti. .Amm. xxxr 2 § 14 Gelonis Agathyrsi
collimitant., Avien. descr. orb. 455 proceros. cf. 447. De-Vit ono-
masticon. Pape-Benseler Higennamen.
126 sazyir RABIE neatherd banditti in the neighbourhood of Damietta
Eratosth. in Strabo 802. Ach. Tat.111—18. Xen. Eph. 1112. 171].
Heliod. 1 5—7. 28 29. 117. 20. 22. γι 18. DCass. rxx1 4 81 αν. 172
these βούκολοι cut to pieces a Roman centurion and his companion, ἐπί
τε τῶν σπλάγχνων αὐτοῦ συνώμοσαν καὶ ἐκεῖνα κατέφαγον. ὃ 2 Avidius
Cassius did not venture διὰ τὴν ἀπόνοιαν καὶ τὸ πλῆθος αὐτῶν to attack
them until he had sown discord among them. Amm. xx11 16 § 23 the
Egyptians ad singulos motus excandescentes, controversi et repos-
cones acerrimi. erubescit apud eos siqui non infitiando tributa plurimas
ἐπ corpore vibices ostendat, et nulla tormentorum vis inveniri adhuc potuit,
quae obdurato illius tractus latroni invito elicere potuit, ut nomen pro-
prium dicat. Hier. vit. Hil, 43. INBELLE Strabo 819 ov γάρ εἰσιν
οὔτ᾽ αὐτοὶ Αἰγύπτιοι πολεμισταί, καίπερ ὄντες παμπληθεῖς, οὔτε τὰ πέριξ
ἔθνη. Ach. Tat. 1 14 fin. ἀνὴρ γὰρ Αἰγύπτιος καὶ τὸ δειλόν, ὅπον
φοβεῖται, δεδούλωται, καὶ τὸ μάχιμον, ἐν οἷς θαρρεῖ, παρώξυν-
ται" ἀμφότερα δ᾽ οὐ κατὰ μέτρον, ἀλλὰ τὸ μὲν ἀσθενέστερον δυστυχεῖ, τὸ δὲ
προπετέστερον κρατεῖ. vuLGus described, not
here named x 171 ἢ. v 1538. 127 FICTILIBUS
BOLITUM DARE VELA PHASELIS from Verg. g. 1v 287—-9 Pellaei gens fortu-
nata Canopi |... circum pictis vehitur sua rura phaselis. Luc. rv 136
conseritur bibula Memphitis cymba papyro. on the paper boats see Wil-
kinson 11 184—9. The whole Delta was intersected by canals Strabo
788 at κατὰ ῥᾳστώνην πλέονται τοσαύτην, ὥστε kai ὀστράκινα ἐνίοις πορθ-
μεῖα. DARE VELA PHASELIS Miihlmann s.v. do
col. 489 490. Ov. m. m1 639 pictae dare vela carinae. oftener dare
vela abs. or with ventis. PHASELIS Ov. Pont. I
10 39. Sen. Herc. Oet. 695= 699. a light long skiff, shaped like a French
bean. The want of wood in Egypt led to the use of such makeshifts
Schenkel Bibel-Lexikon v 219. ‘ These despicable weaklings who go pad-
dling about in their earthen canoes, are yet possessed by a fury fiercer
than that of the rudest savages.’ Luc. cited on 1 89.
128 REMIS INCUMBERE Verg. Ov. Curt. in Miihlmann col. 611 fin.
13] ΒΙΜΙΙῈΒ πὰ ATQUE FAMES 120. from mere pas-
sion the Egyptians commit crimes great as any to which starvation
could compel them.
181—174 sympathy between man and man is natural; this should
distinguish man from brute beast; yet we see the most savage beasts
less fierce against their kind, than man against man.
182 FATETUR x 172. 182 133 narura
LACRIMAS DEDIT. Aesop in Themist. 359° Prometheus mixt the clay, of
which he moulded man, not with water, but with tears, Plin. vm § 2 of
nature hominem tantum nudum et in nuda humo natali die abicit ad
vagitus statim et ploratum nullumque tot animalium aliud ad
lacrimas et has protinus vitae principio... 88. flens animal ceteris
443-147] MAN HUMANE AND ERECT. 393
Wutat. 95 § δ] quae damus praccepta? ut parcatur sanguint humano ?
uantulum est ei non nocere, cui debeas prodesse! magna scilicet laus est,
St homo mansuctus homini est. praecipiemus ut naufrago manum porrigat,
€rranti viam monstret, cum esuriente panem suum dividat?... ὃ 52 membra
Sumus corporis magni. natura nos cognatos edidit, cum ex isdem et in
€adem gigneret. haec nobis amorem indidit mutuum et sociabiles fecit...
ἃ 53 ille versus et in pectore et in ore sit: homo...puto. habeamus
tn commune, quod nati sumus. societas nostra lapidum fornicationi si-
millima est, quae casura, nisi invicem obstaret, hoc ipso sustinetur.
id. de ira 11 81 § 6 illud ante omnia cogita, foedam esse et exsecrabilem
vin nocendi et alienissimam homini, cuius beneficio etiam saeva man-
suescunt ... ὃ 7 nefas est nocere patriae: ergo civi quoque, nam hic
Pars patriae est. sanctae partes sunt, si universum venerabile est.
ergo et homini, nam hic in maiore (ἰδὲ urbe civis est. quid si nocere
velint manus pedibus? manibus oculi? ut omnia inter se membra
consentiunt, quia singula servari totius interest, ita homines singulis
Parcent, quia ad coetum geniti sunt. salva autem esse societas nisi cus-
todia et amore partium non potest. Wetstein on 1 Cor. 12 26. Gataker
on Anton. v1113. Aug. ep. 155=52 § 14 speaking of loving one’s neigh-
bour proximus sane hoc loco non sanguinis propinquitate, sed rationis
tocietate pensandus est, in qua socit sunt omnes homines. nam δὶ pecuniae
ratio socios facit, quanto magis ratio naturae, non negotiandi, sed nascendi
lege communis! hinc et ille comicus (sicut luculentis ingeniis non defit
resplendentia veritatis), cum ab uno sene alteri seni dictum componeret,
ttantumne ab re tua est oti tibi, | aliena ut cures ea, quae nil ad te
attinent ?? responsum ab altero reddidit: ‘homo...puto.’ cui sententiae
ferunt etiam theatrau tota plena stultis indoctisque applausisse. ita quippe
omnium affectum naturaliter attigit societas humanorum animorum, ut
nullus ibi hominam nisi cuiuslibet hominis proximum se esse sentiret.
Ambr. off. 111 § 45 fin. homo impugnat, qui nihil a se alienum debet
credere quidquid humani est.
143 murornum vir 56. Sen. de ira
118 § 3 hoc autem uno ab animalibus mutis differunt, quod illa man-
suescunt alentibus, horum rabies ipsos a quibus est nutrita, depascitur. id.
ad Marc, 12 § 2 ex visu tactuque et blanda adulatione mutorum. id. ep.
124 § 16 ad muta non pertinet. Haase ind. Sen. Quintil. 1 2 § 20.
Chalcid. comm. Tim. 220 p. m. habent quippe etiam muta vim animae
principalem. Hottinger-Ochsner eclogae Cic. (1828) p. 177 has many
exx. from Sen. 144 seq. Cic. legg. 1§ 26 nam cum
ceteras animantes [natura] abiecisset ad pastum, solum hominem
erexit ad caelique quasi cognationis domiciliique pristini
conspectum excitavit, cf. id.n.d.11§ 140 Davies. Clem. Al. paed.
ir 7 § 37. 146 Cic. legg. 1 § 22 seq.
CAELESTI Cic. ibid. § 24. Tusc.1§65 seq. Aen. vi 730—1 igneus es ollis
vigor et caelestis origo | seminibus. DEMISSUM Stat.
Th. x1 274 caelo demissa lues. 147 PRONA ET TERRAM
SPECTANTIA from Ov. m. 1 84—6 pronaque cum spectent animalia
cetera terram, | 08 homini sublime dedit caelumque videre | iussit et
erectos ad sideratollere vultus. Xen. mem. 1 4 § 11 think you not
that the gods care for men? of πρῶτον μὲν μόνον τῶν ζῴων ἄνθρωπον
ὀρθὸν ἀνέστησαν." ἡ δὲ ὀρθότης καὶ προορᾶν πλεῖον ποιεῖ δύνασθαι καὶ τὰ
ὕπερθεν μᾶλλον θεᾶσθαι. Aristot. part. an. rv 10 ὃ 8 p. 686 4 27
ὀρθὸν μὲν γάρ ἐστι μόνον τῶν (hwy διὰ τὸ τὴν φύσιν αὐτοῦ καὶ τὴν
οὐσίαν εἶναι θείαν" ἔργον δὲ τοῦ θειοτάτου τὸ νοεῖν καὶ φρονεῖν τοῦτο
152-167]. | SERPENTUM MAIOR CONCORDIA. 395
Lueret. v 955—7. 153 Luer. ib. 1108—9.
154 tvros somnos Lucr. ib. 982—7.
157 DEFENDIER 1 169 ἢ. duelli. x 188 n. induperator. Pers. 1 28 dicier.
1160 fallier. Sulpic.51 defendier. 64 dignarier.
159 14m SERPENTUM MAIOR CONCORDIA Quintil. cited 20 ἢ. cet. Aesch.
suppl. 226 ὄρνιθος ὄρνις οὐκ ἂν ἁγνεύοι φωγών." prov. in Varr. 1. 1. vir 8 31
canis caninam non est. Hor. epod. 7 11 12 neque hic lupis mos
nec fuit leonibus | numquam nisi in dispar feris, Sen. ep, 95
ὃ 81 non pudet homines, mitissimum genus, gaudere sanguine alterno et
bella gerere gerundaque liberis tradere, cum inter se etiam mutis ac
feris pax sit. id. clem. 126 § 8 quae alia vita esset, si leones ursique
regnarent 3 si serpentibus in nos ac noxiosissimo cuique animali daretur
potestas? ὃ 4 illa rationis expertia et a nobis inmanitatis
crimine damnata abstinent suis et tuta est etiam inter feras
similitudo. id. de ira 18 ἃ 8. Plin. vi § 5 cetera animantia
in suo genere probe degunt. congregari videmus et stare
contra dissimilia, leonum feritas inter se non dimicat, ser-
pentium morsus non petit serpentes. ne maris quidem beluae
ac pisces nisiin diversa genera saeviunt, at, Hercule, homini
plurima ex homine sunt mala. paroem.1 428 Leutsch κύων κυνὸς
οὐχ ἅπτεται. Plut. qu. Rom. 93 πέτεινοῦ yap οὐδεὶς ἑώρακε yira
γευόμενον, ws ἀετοὶ καὶ ἱέρακες μάλιστα τὰ σνγγενῆ διώκουσι καὶ κόπτουσι.
Ambr. off. 111 § 45, Truer descriptions of ‘Nature, red in tooth and claw’
in Erasm. adag. ‘pisces magni parvulos comedunt.’ ‘piscium vita.’
Hes. op. 276—280 the son of Kronos appointed this law for men ἰχθύσι
μὲν καὶ θηρσὶ καὶ olwvois πετεηνοῖς | ἔσθειν ἀλλήλους, ἐπεὶ ov δίκη ἐστὶν
ἐν αὐτοῖς, | ἀνθρώποισι δ᾽ ἔδωκε δίκην, ἣ πολλὸν ἀρίστη | γίγνεται. Varro
Marcopolis fr. 289 Bticheler qui pole plus urget, piscis ut saepe minu-
tos | magnw’ comest, ut aves enicat accipiter. ΑΘ]. n. a. Iv 44
Egyptians tame cats, crocodiles, hawks, and they remain loyal, but man,
a creature endowed with reason and prudence and reverence and en-
trusted with ἃ blush (ἐρύθημα πιστευθέν), becomes his friend’s enemy, and
on the slightest trivial occasion spits out (ἐξέπτυσε) secrets committed to
him. G. C. Lewis observ. and reasoning in pulitics 1 27 who cites ib. 25
erroneous assertions of the instinctive abhorrence of incest in lower
animals, 163 TiGRIDE x11 28 n. Iside.
Serv. Aen. x 166 condemns this imparisyllabic form, though he cites
Luc. v 405 for it.
165—171 man’s rage can no longer be appeased with the sword,
though the first smiths knew nothing even of that ; now we see people who
are not content with the death of their enemy, but must feast upon his
body. FERRUM LETALE INCUDE
NEFANDA Verg. g. 11 539 540 under Saturn necdum etiam audierunt inflari
classica, necdum | inpositos duris erepitare incudibus enses, Sen.
ben. vir 10 § 2. Plin. xxxrv § 138.
166 PRopuxissE Cypr. ep. 69 § 8 turibula quoque ipsa...
conjflata atque igne purgata in laminas ductiles producuntur.
PARUM Est [Quintil.]
decl. 9 § 12 parum est quod (ter). Gron. on Plin. xxr c. 13 § 78.
exx. from Liv. in Heerwagen xx1 44 § 7. Burm. on Ov. her. ὃ 25.
Tert. idol. 7. Plin. xxxui1 § 4.
166 167 saBcuLa ΜΑΒΒῚΒ 11 311. The sarculum was a hoe,
used for drawing the earth over the seed sown (Colum. 11 11 § 10 iaciunt
semina et sarculis adobruunt), for stirring the ground about the roots of
1°73 174] . ANCIENT VEGETARIANS. ἡ 397
the natural life taught (Clem, Al. str. vir§ 32 fin.) ὡς ἀσύμφορόν ἐὄτιν ἡ διὰ
τ ὧν σαρκῶν τροφὴ εἰργασμένη ἤδη καὶ ἐξομοιουμένη ταῖς τῶν ἀλόγων ψυχαῖς.
Cic. n. ἃ. 1 ὃ 88 Pythagoras would not stain altars with blood. οὗ, Macr.
2x16§2, DL. virr §§ 20. 22. Plut. de esu carn. 1§1 p. 9935. Strabo 298.
Sext. Emp. 1x 127. Iambl. myst. 5 § 1 priests. adhort. ad philos. 21
Symb. 39 pp. 317. 879 K. v. Pyth. § 187. Porph. abst. 1 15, 23. vit.
Pyth. in Phot. p. 438°. Philostr. Ap.11§1. Lobeck Aglaoph. 190—2.
‘ert, apol. 48 pr. age iam si quis philosophus afirmet, ut ait Laberius de
Sententia Pythagorae, hominem fieri ex mulo....nonne consensum movebit
et fidem infiget etiam ab animalibus abstinendi? proptereaque per-
suasum quis habeat, ne forte bubulam de aliquo proavo suo obsonet ?
Minuc. Fel. 34. Seneca (cited x1v 98 ἢ. p. 806) ep. 108 § 17 non pudebdit
Sateri, quem mihi amorem Pythagorae iniecerit Sotion. dicebat, quare
ile animalibus abstinuisset, quare postea Sexrtius. ...§ 18 hic
homini satis alimentorumi citra sanguinem esse credebat et crudelitatis con-
suetudinem ποτὶ, ubi in voluptatem esset adducta laceratio « adiciebat con-
trahendam materiam esse luxuriae. colligebat bonae valetudini contraria
esse alimenta varia et nostris aliena corporibus. § 19 at Pythagoras
omnium inter omnia cognationem esse dicebat et animorum commercium in
alias atque alias formas transeuntium.... interim sceleris homini-
bus ac parricidii metum fecit, cum possint in parentis ani-
mam inscii incurrere et ferro morsuve violare, δὲ in quo cog-
natus aliqui spiritus hospitaretur. § 20 ‘Do you not believe in this trans-
Inigration’ asked Sotion. §21 ‘Great men have believed it. si vera sunt
ista, abstinuisse animalibus innocentia est. si falsa, frugalitas
est. gucd istic credulitatis tuae damnum est? alimenta tibi leonum et
volturum eripio. ὃ 22 his ego instinctus abstinere animalibus
coept et anno peracto non tantum facilis erat mihi consuetudo, sed
dulcis. agitatiorem mihi animum esse credebam nec (ἰδὲ hodie adfir-
maverim, an fuerit. He was reported to have escaped poison intended
for him by Nero Tac. xv 45 fin. dum persimplici victu et agresti-
bus pomis ac, si sitis admoneret, profluente aqua vitam tolerat. Gell.
xvi 8 § 2 the philosopher Taurus often invited us to supper at Athens. ᾿
frequens eius cenae fundus et firmamentum omne erat aula una lentis
Egyptiae et cucurbitae inibi minutim caesae. An Egyptian vegetarian
Heliod. 11 23. Use of leather forbidden Lobeck Aglaoph. 245. Pro-
klus (Marinus vit. Procl. 12) abstained from flesh, but was urged by
his master Plutarch son of Nestorius μηδὲ τούτων πάντῃ ἀπέχεσθαι,
ὅπως ἂν καὶ τὸ σῶμα ὑπηρετοῦν ἔχοι ταῖς ψυχικαῖς ἐνεργείαις.
174 VENTRI INDULSIT NON OMNE LEGUMEN
mz 229. Hor. cited on 9. Daniel 1 8. 12. 16. 103. 2 Esdr. 9 24—26.
Enoch 7 4 5 Dillmann. Hdt. 1 37. Sext. Emp. Pyrrh, 111 ὃ 224 ἔνιοι δὲ
θᾶττον dv ras κεφαλὰς φαγεῖν φασὶ τῶν πατέρων ἢ κυάμους. Plut. symp.
qu. vir 8 2 ὃ 2.3§15. Chrys. hom. in Jo. 112 p.10*. δειλοὶ, πάνδειλοι,
κυάμων ἄπο χεῖρας ἔχεσθε" | ἴσόν τοι κυάμους τε φαγεῖν κεφαλάς τε τοκήων
(verses ascribed to Pythagoras or to Orpheus, whose school in this as in
some other points agreed with the Pythagorean Didymus in geop. 11 35
p. 183. Plat. legg. 7824, Lobeck Aglaoph. 246—251). This prohibition is
attested by Aristot. in DL. vir § 34 cf. 19. 33. Callim. in Gell. rv 11
8 2 καὶ κνάμων dro χεῖρας ἔχειν, ἀνιῶντος ἐδεστοῦς, | κἀγώ, Πυθα-
γόρας ὡς ἐκέλενε, λέγω. Cic. divin. 1 § 62 iubet ... Plato sic ad
somnum proficiscit corporibus adfectis, ut nihil sit quod errorem animis
perturbationemque adferat. unde Pythagoricis interdictum putatur
mo faba vescerentur. cf. 11 §119. Hor. s.11 6 63 Pythagorae cog-
398 PYTHAGORAS. VEGETARIANS. [174
nata faba. Plut. educ. 17 p. 129 Wytt. Iambl. vit. Pyth. 8861. 259. Plut.
qu. Rom, 95 διὰ τί νενόμισται rods dyvevovras ὀσπρίων ἀπέχεσθαι ; πότε-
ρον, ὡς οἱ Πυθαγορικοὶ τοὺς μὲν κυάμους ἀφωσιοῦντο διὰ τὰς λεγο-
μένας αἰτίας, τὸν δὲ λάθυρον καὶ τὸν ἐρέβινθον ὡς παρωνύμους τοῦ ἐρέβους
καὶ τῆς λήθης; id. qu. conv. 1 3181 Plutarch had several times dreamt
that he ought to abstain from eggs, and resolved to do so, in order to
test, καθάπερ ἐν Kapl, the authority of dreams. § 2 at a dinner party
some suspected that he had become a convert to Orphic and Pythagorean
doctrines, and abominated eggs, as others heart and brain, as the prin-
ciple of birth. § 3 Alexander the Epicurean in jest quoted the verse ἴσόν
τοι K.T.A. ws δὴ κυάμους τὰ Ga διὰ τὴν κύησιν αἰνιττομένων τῶν ἀνδρῶν,
διαφέρειν δὲ μηδὲν οἰομένων τὸ ἐσθίειν wa τοῦ χρῆσθαι τοῖς τίκτουσι τὰ wd
ζῴοις. § 4 not to argue with an Epicurean on dreams Plut, did not deny
the charge, and the conversation passed to the question ‘ which is first,
the hen or the egg.’ id. de esu carnium (see both speeches, a vegetarian
apology) 11 3 § 2 Pythagoras and Empedokles teach us to be just to
other-:kinds of creatures also. ὃ 3 you laught at him who abstains from
mutton. qu. conv, vil 7 1 82 at a Roman dinner Philinus abstained from
meat, which. brought on a Pythagorean discussion. ib. qu. 8 why the
Pythagoreans abstain from fish. ὃ 2 some Pythagoreans would oc-
casionally eat meat, but not fish. Porph. abst. 1v 16 charge at Eleusis
to abstain from domestic birds and fish and beans. The priests of Zeus
in Crete Eur. Cretes fr. 475 18 19 Nauck (in Porph. abst. 1v 19) τήν τ’
ἐμψύχων] βρῶσιν ἐδεστῶν πεφύλαγμαι. id. Hipp. 952—5 ἤδη νυν
αὔχει καὶ δι ἀψύχου βορᾶς | σίτοις καπήλεν᾽, ᾿Ορφέα τ᾽ ἄνακτ᾽ ἔχων | βάκ-
χενε, πολλῶν γραμμάτων τιμὼν κάπνους. Aristoph. ran. 1032. Plat. legg.
1825. epinom. 79ὅ". Hor. ἃ. p. 391—2 silvestris homines sacer interpresque
deorum | caedibus et victu foedo deterruit Orpheus, Plut. vir
sap. conv. 16 p. 159° makes Solon say that it isan injustice to take life to
support our own life: τὸ δὲ ἀπέχεσθαι σαρκῶν ἐδωδῆς, dorep Ορφέα τὸν
παλαιὸν ἱστοροῦσι, σόφισμα μᾶλλον ἢ φνγὴ τῶν περὶ τὴν τροφὴν ἀδικημάτων
ἐστί. Sext. Emp. math. 113132. Spartian. Did. Iul. 8 8 9 Iulianus was so
frugal, that often nulla existente religione holeribus leguminibusque con-
tentus sine carne cenaverit. Lucian dial. mort. 20 3 Pythagoras to
Menippus: ‘let me see what there is to eat in your scrip.’ ‘Beans, my
good friend; so that this is not for you to eat.’ ‘Only give them to me:
ἄλλα παρὰ νεκροῖς δόγματα' ἔμαθον γὰρ ws οὐδὲν ἴσον κύαμοι καὶ
κεφαλαὶ τοκήων ἐνθάδε. A vegetable diet commended by Philo in Eus.
p. 6. viz 14 88 69 70. Iosephus vita 2 spent three years, aet. 15—-18, with
the vegetarian Banun. The Essenes vegetarians Ios. bell. 118 §5. cf. 8 8.
ant. xvi111§5. Philo quod omn. prob, liber 12 (11 457 M), the Thera-
peutae (Philo vit. contempl. §§ 5.9), the Jewish sect of Nasaraeans
(Epiphan. haer. xvi1r 1 p. 38°), Philo animal. 62 (vir 130 Richter) the
ancients seeing that virtues extended even to brute beasts, abstained
from eating flesh ; as temperance declined, they took to a meat diet and
disease ensued. Hence men of education, emulating the wisdom of
Pythagoras, do not touch flesh, even in case of necessity, from religious
sobriety and to avoid disease. The apostle Matthew (Clem. Al. paed. 11
§ 16) σπερμάτων καὶ ἀκροδρύων καὶ λαχάνων ἄνεν κρεῶν μετελάμβανεν. cf.
(and also for James) Epiphan. haer. xxx 23, James the just (Hegesippus
in Eus. h. 6. 11 23 8 5) was holy from his mother’s womb, οἶνον καὶ
σίκερα οὐκ ἔπιεν, οὐδὲ ἔμψυχον ἔφαγε. cf. Aug. c. Faust, Χχ 3.
Aug. civ. Dei 1 20 rejects the interpretation which extends the prohibition
non occides to beasts and cattle, quia nulla nobiscum ratione sociantur,
174) PYTHAGORAS AND BEANS. 399
St Peter is represented as condemning the use of meat Clem. hom. mr 45.
viz 15 the giants, ἐν διατροφῇ ἐπὶ τὴν παρὰ φύσιν τῶν ζῴων βορὰν τρεπό-
pevot, the first to taste flesh. ib. 16. x11 6. xv 7. can. apostol. 51 deposi-
tion of the clergy, excommunication of laity, who abstain from flesh
not for discipline, but as abominable (as the Eustathians did) conc.
Gangr. ὁ. 1 2. 21, Bingham xvi 5 19—20. Cotelier on constitut.
apostol. v1 12 cites many fathers who held that no flesh was eaten before
the deluge. Tert. cult. fem. 11 9 numquid non aliqui ipsam Dei crea-
turam sibi interdicunt, abstinentes vino et animalibus esculentis, quorum
fructus nulli periculo aut sollicitudini adiucent, sed humilitatem animae
suae in victus quoque castigatione Deo immolant? Clem. Al, paed. m1
8 11. str. vir 6 § 32. Among the sects which abstained from flesh were
Ebionites (Epiphan. haer. xxx 15 ἢ. 139°. 18 p, 1424. 19 p. 143, 22 p.
1465), Encratites (Iren. 1 28=30 § 2 in Eus, 1v 29§ 2. Aug. haer. 25),
Aerians (acc. to Philastr. 72, not acc. to Epiph. 75 § 3 fin. cf. Aug.
haer. 53), Tatians (Philastr. 48. some make them the same as the
Encratites), Priscillianists (Aug. 70), Patricians (Aug. 61). Clem. ΑἹ.
str. vir § 33 approves abstinence as a discipline of the body: τάχ᾽ ἄν ris
τῶν γνωστικῶν καὶ ἀσκήσεως χάριν σαρκοφαγίας ἀπόσχοιτο καὶ τοῦ
μὴ σφριγᾶν περὶ τὰ ἀφροδίσια τὴν σάρκα. ib. 11 § 85 he asserts the law
of Christian freedom ἐπάναγκες μὲν οὖν οὐ κωλυτέον γαμεῖν οὐδὲ μὴν κρεο-
φαγεῖν ἢ οἱνοποτεῖν. The Brachman (Strabo p. 712) abstains wholly
from flesh and marriage for 37 years; after which he eats the flesh of
such creatures as do not serve man, δριμέων καὶ ἀρτυτῶν ἀπεχόμενον. ib,
713 the Garmanes also live on leaves and wild fruits ; an inferior order
on rice and barley. cf. Clem. Al. str. 11 § 60. Augustine, from his
Manichean experience, is led to dilate on the point de mor. Man. § 30
one of the Manichean ‘elect’ forfeits heaven if frusto pernae vel rancido
labra unzerit, but may fare otherwise sumptuously, boletos orizam tubera
placentas caroenum piper laser distento ventre ructantem without risk,
ib. 88 35—37. 51. 53—64 (e.g. § 54 si arborem necare, ut vos dicitis,
homicidium est, aut necare animalia. cf. c. Faust. v 6. haer, 46 virt
514 Gaume). The pupils (auditores) among them gathered fruit for the
‘elect’, and themselves ate meat, but might not kill (haer. 46); the
‘elect’ must abstain (ib. id. ὁ. Faust. vi 1. 4—6. xv1 9. xxx 1. 5. ὁ. Adim.
15 § 2 vii 2364). Reasons assigned for their abstinence ο. Adim. 15 8 1.
Why catholics abstained mor, Manich. 8 31. c, Faust. xxx 8, 5. ep. 55=
119 § 36 those who regarded flesh as unclean contradict St Paul. ce,
Adim. 14 § 2. In the ‘dietetic reformer. Manchester, Heywood’ a
monthly serial, a translation of the notices of vegetarianism in ancient
writers is now appearing. Aristoxenus, on the other hand, states that
beans were the usual food of Pythagoras (Gell. 1v 11). The same absti-
nence was found in Egypt, and in Rome it formed a part of the process
of purification (Plut. quaest. Rom. 95). Hippolytus (philosophum. 1 2
p. 13 72—84 D) says that Zoroaster taught this abstinence to Pytha-
goras ; the grounds alleged are puerile, as all explanations have been.
See Bayle n.I. Paus. virr 15 ἃ 4 the mystae of Demeter at Pheneae
regarded the bean as μὴ καθαρόν. Iambl. v. P. § 191 Pythagoreans chose
rather to die than to march across a bean-field. § 193 when Dionysius
asked the reason, Myllias replied: ‘They chose rather to die than trample
on beans, I would rather trample on beans, than divulge their reason.’
ib. § 194 (Menage on DL, vitr § 50 cites a like story of Theano) Timycha,
wife of Myllias, bit off her tongue to shew that no torture could
extract the secret from her. In this they followed the example set by
400 ' BEANS. CROCODILES. ἡ (174
Pythagoras DL. vir §§ 89 40. schol. Salernit. c. 19 4 manducare fabam
caveas, facit illa podagram. Moreau in his comm. (Par. 1672 pp. 332—
9) cites the opinions of the ancient physicians and speaks of Pythagoras.
ef. Ael. v. h. 1v 17 Periz. Lobeck Aglaoph. 251—5. Lucian gallus 4. 18,
ver, hist, 11 28. vit. auct. 6. Paus. 1 37 § 4. Iambl. adhort. ad phil.
21 symb. 37 pp. 317. 371 K. Beside beans mallows prohibited Iambl.
adhort. ad phil. 21 symb. 38 pp. 316. 376 Κα. Artemid. 1 65.
ADDENDA
2 cROCODILON aporaT Max. Tyr. vim 5 after blaming the Egyptian
law: ‘They honour an oz and bird and goat and the creatures of Nile,
ὧν θνητὰ μὲν τὰ σώματα, δειλοὶ δὲ οἱ βίοι, ταπεινὴ δὲ ἡ ὄψις, ἀγεννὴς de
ἡ θεραπεία, αἰσχρὰ δὲ ἡ τιμή. ἀποθνήσκει θεὸς Αἰγυπτίοις καὶ πενθεῖται.
θεὸς καὶ δείκνυται wap αὐτοῖς ἱερὸν θεοῦ καὶ τάφος θεοῦ. . . παρὰ δὲ Alyur-
τίοις ἰσότιμον ἔχει τὸ θεῖον τιμῆς καὶ δακρύων,᾽ tells a story (Holyday) ‘of
an “πσννρίίαη, woman, which nourish’d a young crocodile: whereupon the
rest of the Zgyptians thought her a most happy woman, and the nurse of
their God, and not a few sought to please both Her and her Darling. He
adds, that this woman had a young son about the age of her God, whose
play-fellow he was; and that, whiles for tenderness of body the God-
crocodile seem’d tame, all was well:: but that when strength came to him,
his nature came to him, and [though he had spoil’d his own sport] he eat
up his play-fellow: that the mother notwithstanding, though indeed
wretched, rejoiced at the death of her child, as most happy, being so
honoured as to be made the sacrifice of her house-God.’
7 aELUROS Sibyll. 11 30 προσκυνέοντες ὄφεις
καὶ αἰλούροισι θύοντες.
63 saxa see the account of the Decian persecution
in Alexandria Eus. h. 6. v1 41 88 8 4.
θά 65 DOMESTICA SEDITIONI TELA Ov. m. v1 685—6 ira, | quae solita est
illi nimiumque domestica vento.
123 NOLENTI SURGERE NILO Lucr. v1 712—737. Amm. xxvirr 5 ἃ 14.
174 NON OMNE LEGUMEN Plin. xvi
8 118 prisco ritu pulsa faba suae religionis dis in sacro est, praevalens
pulmentari cibo et hebetare sensus existimata, insomnia quoque facere, ob
haec Pythagoricae sententiae damnata, wt alii tradidere, quoniam
mortuorum animae sint in ea, qua de causa parentando utique adsumitur.
§ 119 Varro et 0b haec flaminem ea non vesci tradit et quoniam in ΠΌΤΕ eius
litterae lugubres reperiantur.
20 Fr. Wieseler comm.deCyaneis sive Symplegadibus. Giétting. 1879.
Ato. 30 Lact. epit. 63 § 5 tragoedia de incesto et
parricidis fabulatur.
μἽ
XVI
SotpreRs enjoy an almost entire exemption from punishment (1—34),
are not harassed by protracted law-suits (35—50), and hold property in
their own right, while their fathers yet live (5 )e
Schol. ‘ista a plerisque exploditur, et dicitur non esse Iuvenalis.’ On
the other hand it is quoted as Juvenal’s by Servius (Aen. 1 16 ver. 6. 1
106 ver. 42) and Priecian (vim 31 and 82 ver. 2). The opinions of mo-
dern critics are collected by Ruperti and Heinrich; add, in favour of the
genuineness of the satire, K. τ᾿. Hermann, Diintzer, W. E. Weber, O.
ἤν, That the work is imperfect is evident: for we have no complete
ist of the communia commoda, which were but the beginning of the pro-
posed theme (7): the instances of special good fortune, alluded to in
verses 1—6, are not touched upon. The objections which have been
taken to the language are frivolous in themselves, and easily outweighed
by the excellence of 4 seq. 9 seq. 24—34 cet. F. Biicheler (Rhein. Mus.
xxix 1874 636. cf. Ribbeck der echte..Juvenal 175 seq.) explains the
abrupt termination of the fragment. ‘nam in medio fere corpore satu-
raxum codices Pithoeanus et Sangallensis triginta versibus (viz 129—158)
quae olim adscripta fuere scholia omittunt. casu aliquo Iahnius ea in
eommuni archetypo intercepta existimavit, ego libroruam naturae non
video quid sit magis consentaneum quam totum interiisse folium. trice-
num igitur versuum foliis archetypum compositum puto. iam numera
inde ἃ v1 159, ut qui primus fuerit in aliquo folio, versus saturarum reli-
quos, adice singulos praepositos saturis aliamque ab alia discernentes,
practerea duos quibus quarti libri et quinti exordia indicantur, neve
unum illum neglexeris post 1x 134 sublatum ab editoribus sed antiquitus
traditum, et summam cognosces fieri versuum 2040 folia inplentium
68 sine.ulla deduetione aut accessione. itaque qui hodie saturis finem
[δεῖν versus idem extremus fuit in archetypi folio, nec plures ad nos per-
¥enerunt ideo quod sequentia codicis folia aut unum saltem perierant.’
1—6 Fortune (1 felicis, 2 prospera, 3 secundo, 4 benigni) can shower
countless prizes on the soldier; if she befriend him, he need not pray to
Venus or Iuno to make interest‘with Mars on his behalf. The theme of
the satire, as of xv, is proposed in a question.
FELICIS Vit 190—202. 1x 33. x11 62—66, epithet of Sulla and of certain
legions, PRaEMrA the pay (Tac. ann. 1 17 two de-
narii ἃ day for praetorian soldiers), bounties on special oceasions, as on
IUV. II. 26
7—13] UT SUPPLIED FROM NE. 403
commodis legionum adversaretur? DCass, ux 24 § 8 rots re orpa
τενομένοις, ἐπειδὴ γυναῖκας οὐκ ἐδύναντο Ex γε τῶν νόμων ἔχειν, τὰ τῶν γεγα-
μηκότων δικαιώματα ἔδωκε. Oud. schol. on Cic. epp. pp. 84. 303—4,
commMuNrA ΧΙ 140 where, as here, it )( special luck.
8 NE used because "Hand Tursell. 1v 42 ‘subest notio
impediendi vel prohibendi.’ TOGATUS Wir 240 ἢ, x 8 n.
9 it was not uncommon for a defendant to enlist
as a means of evading justice cod. x11 34.1 qui litis causa militiam ap-«
petierunt. dig. χτιχ 16 4 ὃ 8 qui eo animo militiae se dedit, ut sub obten-
tu militiae pretiosiorem se adversario faceret. cf. ib. 16 16. Spartian.
Pescenn. Niger 3 § 6 re vera in re militari vehemens fuit. numquam sub
eo miles a provinciali lignum oleum operam extorsit.
ETSI PULSETUR, DISSIMULET dig. xLvi11 10 Η 8 1 iniuriarum actio....
dissimulatione aboletur. DISSIMULET supply
ut from ne, as x11 36. 80 quisque from memo νι 17 18, Plaut. aul. 30
scit out of nescit. Finn. fr. trag. 277 V (in Cic. rep. 1 § 30) quod est
ante pedes nemo spectat, caeli scrutantur plagas. Cic. Brut. § 259 sciebat
understood from a following nesciebat (cf. Tac. x11 64). Cic. p. Cluent.
8 6 scit out of nescit. finn. m §§ 25 Madvig. 88. Nep. δ 1§ 4 Bremi.
14 6 § 4 Heus, 18 6 8 3=2 Heus. (ut from ne, as §2=1.8 3 § 1.23 12 § 2,
2ὅ 10 ἃ 4). Ov. m. rv 470—1 quod vellet, erat, ne regia Cadmi | staret,
et in facinus traherent Athamanta sorores. Phaedr. ry 17=18 31 Burm.
Βα]. Lup. 1 8 18 Ruhnken. Tac. h. 1 84 ne centurio tribuno obsequa-
tur, [ut] hinc confusi pedites equitesque in exitium ruamus. id. ann. XIII
14. Hand Turs. rv 56 and on Gron. diatr. in Stat. 1 253. Benecke on
lust. xxxr 1 § 8. Munro on Lucr. 11 1038. Obbar in Schneidewin Philol.
γι 151. Vahlen in Ztschr. f. d. Ssterr. Gymn. xxu1 25—27. Sen. ben.
1v8 $2 qui te negas deo debere, sed naturae. Ruddiman τὲ 361.
Heindorf and Fritzsche on Hor. 8.113. Hdt. vir 104. Matthia 8 634 3.
Madvig lat. Gr. § 462 b and gr. Synt. § 213. Kiihner gr. Gr. 1? 1072.
Sir-T, Browne vulgar errors 110 fin. p. 32 ed. 1650 ‘some denying his
humanity, and (supply affirming] that he was one of the Angels, as
Ebion ... Some denying his Divinity; [affirming] that he was begotten
of humane principles, and the seminall sonne of J oseph.
9 10 aupEAT auDEaT x 359—361 n. xiv 48 ἢ,
10 11 300 301. Lucil. 1x 75 M dentesque advorsos discutio omnis.
Apul. m. rx 39—42 a Macedonian gardener is riding on his ass, when
quidam procerus et, ut indicabat habitus et habitudo, miles 6 legione factus
nobis (the ass is historian) obvius superbo atque adroganti sermone
percontatur quorsum vacuum duceret asinum. Not understanding Latin,
the gardener passes on. The soldier belabours him with his vitis and
pulls him off his ass, and takes possession of it. The gardener begs for
mercy, but seeing the soldier preparing inversa vite de vastiore nodulo
cerebrum suum difindere, trips him up, beats him with fists and elbows,
bites him, pounds his face, hands and sides with a stone. The soldier
threatens to make mincemeat of the gardener, who again cudgels him
till he feigns death, carries off his sword, and hides himself in a friend’s
house. The soldiers charge the gardener with stealing a piece of the
governor’s plate: he is sentenced to death. cf. c. 41 vindictae sedu-
lam darent operam. Epict. 1v 1 § 79. PRAETORI urbano m1 213,
x11 4.n. Gaius mr 224. 1] orram 11 33. “
bruise’; ‘one raw lump’. Plin. xv § 26 nucibus arefactis et in offam
contusis, 12 RELICTUM given over, abandoned.
. 18 14 Banpaicus caLceus Bardiaei (Plut, Mar. 48 § 4 Baps
26—2
24—29] .° CALIGAE. CLAVI. PYLADES. 405
neque equitibus, ut paucis et labore confectis, studium ad pugnandum vir-
tueque deerat; sed hi erant numero co [‘ only 200’), reliqui in itinere sub-
stiterant. Kraner cites Ὁ. G. πὶ 17 § 5 Sabinus idoneo omnibus rebus loco
castris sese tenebat, cum Viridoviz contra eum duum [‘only two’] milium
spatio consedisset. vit 81§1 uno die intermieso, ‘Having but two legs
to stumble against so many soldiers’ boots and so many thousands of
hob-nails,’ CALIGAS 11 822, leathern boots
(Sympos. aenigm. 56) worn by the rank and file, whence caligatus=gre-
garius. (Quintil.] decl. m1 § 15 hoc dicis, cui parere caligatum lex iubet,
qui non solum militibus sed centurionibus praepositus, ib. § 19 commen-
dem tibi ordinem caligati militie. Suet. Aug. 25. Vitell. 7. Cal. 9
Caligulae cognomen castrensi loco traxit, quia manipulario habitu inter
milites versabatur. Lips. on Tac. ann.141. DCass. tvir5§6. Auson.
monos. de Caes, 4 (cf. tetrast. de Caes. 4) Gaius, cognomen Caligae cut
castra dederunt. Sen. cited vir 246 ἢ. fin. Plin. va 8 135 many say
that Ventidius iuventam inopem in caliga militari tolerasse. Capitolin.
Maximin. 28 § 9 the elder Maximinus was 8} ft. in height; his shoe pre-
served in a grove near Aquileia was a foot longer than the normal length;
unde etiam vulgo tractum est, cum de longis et ineptis hominibus tracta-
retur, caliga Maximini. ed. Diool. xx 6 caligae militares sine clabo.
‘When Octavian 8.6. 41 offered to make the senators and veterans um-
pires in his dispute with Fulvia, the veterans set up a court at Gabii, but
Fulvia and L. Antonius did not appear DCass. xLvimr 12 § 8 βουλὴν καλι-
γᾶταν ἀπὸ τῆς τῶν στρατιωτικῶν ὑποδημάτων χρήσεως ἀποκαλοῦντες, Tert.
idol. 19 militia ...caligata. Marquardt Staatsverw. 11 525—6. Plut.
τι 813%, 25 cLavonuM ΠΙ 248 in digito clavus mihi militis
haeret. Augustin. in 1 ep. Ioh. tract. 10 § 8 forte caligis clavatis con-
tereret pedes tuos. Plin. rx ὃ 69 and xx ἃ 94 clavi caligares. xxx1v ὃ 148.
caligarii. from which passage it appears that they were of iron: the sole
of the caliga was thickly studded with them Ioseph. bell. τι 1 88 ra yap
ὑποδήματα πεπαρμένα πυκνοῖς καὶ ὀξέσιν (cf. Plin. rx καὶ 59 crebris atque prae-
acutis) jos ἔχων, ὥσπερ τών ἄλλων στρατιωτῶν ἕκαστος. Sympos. aenigm,
57. Greg. dial. 1 4 (169°) vir Dei clavatis calceatus caligis, falcem
fenariam in collo deferens. Migne patrol. lat. xo 128»,
5 26 Who would venture so far from the city to accuse a soldier?
Besides what friend is so true a Pylades, as to devote his life for his
friend? 26 pynapEs Ov. tr. 15 21 (=1v 4 71) exem-
plum veri Phoceus amoris. Υ. a. 589 semper habe Pyladen aliquem, quit
curet Orestem. Mart. vr 1112 quod non sit Pylades hoc tempore, non
sit Orestes, | miraris? Pylades, Marce, bibebat idem. 9 ut praestem Py-
laden, aliquis mihi praestet Oresten. Stat. 5. 1165455 dignus et Hae-
monium Pyladen praecedere fama | Cecropiamque fidem. v 2 155—6
aunanimt comes indefessus amici; | quo Pylades ex more pius. Pape-
Benseler Higennamen. Cic. fin. v § 63. MOLEM AGGERIS
{‘the agger of the praetorian camp; which makes the irony stronger.’
H. A, J. M.] 27 LACRIMAE SICCENTUR Grang.
cites Ov. f. mm 509. her. 18 25 26. Prop. 119 28. Quintil.x11§6. Let
us dry up our tears at once, and not importune our friends (who on one
pretext or another will certainly put us off), to bear us company in our
hazardous enterprise. 29 If when the judge
calls on the accuser to produce his witnesses, the bystander, who chanced
(nescio quis} to see the blow struck, dares to say ‘I saw it,’ he may be
ranked with the noblest worthies of the good old times.
DA TESTEM III 187. -exx. from Cic. and Quintil. in Mtihlmann ‘do’ col. 506.
406 AUDEAT ET CREDAM. BARBA MAIOBUM. [XVI 29—38
29 30 avpEaT ILLE, PUGNOS QUI VIDIT, DICERE ‘ VIDI’ vir 13
14 hoe satius, quam si dicas sub iudice ‘vidi’ | quod non vidisti. Cic,
Verr. rv § 55. v § 165. 49] er 1155 n. vin 171.
Hand Tursell. 11 485. Sen. ben. 1v18§ 3. ep. 4 § 8 recognosce.... et
intelleges. 13 ὃ 16 considera... et intelleges. 16 ὃ 7 excute illam et
tnvenies. 26 § 8 exspecta me pusillum et de domo fiet numeratio, Plin. ep.
ἃχ 11 81 circumfer oculos et occurrent. Pind. N. rv 37 Dissen. Plat.
Theaet. 153°. Matt. 77. James 47. Lucian ἃ. ἃ, 2 2 εὔρυθμα βαῖνε
καὶ ὄψει. Without e¢ Sen. ep. 18 817. 86 811. ad Helv. 6 88 8 4.
Kiihner gr, Gr. 17 201. Roby 8 1557.
$1 32 DicNUM BARBA DIGNUMQUE CAPILLIS MAIoRUM 1V 103. DS. τν ὅ 8 2
4 {16 more ancient Bacchus is bearded, because all the ancients wore the
beard long.’ Varro r. r. 1111 § 10 ‘ barbers are said first to have come
into Italy from Sicily a.v.c. 454 (B.c. 300), as is attested by public docu-
ments at Ardea, and to have been brought over by T. Ticinius Mena.
That formerly there were no barbers appears from the statues of the
ancients, which for the most part have long hair and beard,’ Plin. vu
§ 211 ‘Scipio Africanus the younger (sequens) first adopted the practice
of daily shaving.’ Shaving the beard continued in use till the time of
Hadrian, as we see from the coins Pauly 132 2262—5. When the Gauls
took Rome s.c. 390, M. Papirius (Liv. v 41 § 9) dicitur Gallo barbam
suam, ut tum omnibus promissa erat, permulcenti scipione ebur-
meo in caput incusso iram movisse. ib, xxvit1 35 § 6 the promissa caesa-
ries of the elder Scipio. Cic. p. Sest. § 19 Halm unum aliquem te ex
barbatis illis exemplum imperii veteris, imaginem antiqui-
tatis, columen reipublicae diceres intueri, cf. id. fr. or. τὶ p. Cornel. § 18
{in rhett. lat. 598 33 Halm) hic mos iam apud illos antiquos et barba-
tos fuit. p. Cael. ὃ 88 tlla horrida [barba], quam in statuis antiquis
atque imaginibus videmus. finn. tv ὃ 62. Aen, v1 808. Tibull. 1 1 34
Broukh. intonsis...avis. Hor. 6. τι 1ὅ 11 intonsi Catonis. 112 41.
Ov. f. v1 264. Mart. 1 24. rm 28. Lucian cynic. 14 πώγωνα καὶ κόμην
ἔχειν ἤρεσκεν αὐτῷ, καὶ οὐκ ἐκείνῳ μόνῳ, ἀλλὰ καὶ πᾶσι τοῖς παλαιοῖς
κιτιλ. Visconti iconogr. Rom, 1 pl. 1—3. Marquardt v (2) 199.
CAPILLIS v 30 capillato consule.
32 citTIus xv 19 ἢ, 33 PAGANUM opposed
to miles (Plin. ep. x 86b==18 ὃ 2), to armati (ib. vir 25 ὃ 6). cf. dig. xxrx
18. Tac, h.1 53 fin, 1: 14. 88. 111 24 (where Antonius Primus by way
of taunt addresses his soldiers vos, nisi vincitis, pagani). 43. 77. rv 20.
Suet. Aug. 27. Tert. pall. 4p. m. paganos in militaribus. dig. xuvur
19 14. Dirksen manuale,
34 PuDOREM honour ὙΠ 83. Sall. Cat. 16 § 2 ubi eorum famam atque
pudorem adtriverat. Caes. Ὁ, G.140§14. Liv. ν 46 8 7. Plin. xxxv
§ 108 pudor Romani nominie proprius, qui saepe res perditas servavit in
proeliis, Plin. ep. 114 ὃ 2 famam defuncti pudoremgue suscipere. v1 §6
qui defunctae pudorem tueretur. dig. xiv11 10 1 § 5 iniuria, quae fit liberis
nostris, nostrum pudorem pertingit. Dirksen manuale. Aurelian’s
charge to his vicarius (Vopisc. 7 §§ 5—8) on the theme manus militum
contine ends qui litem fecerit, vapulet.
35—50 the second privilege of the soldiery: civilians
wait long for the decisions of their suits: soldiers meet with a speedy
settlement. 36 SACRAMENTORUM
schol. ‘militiae quia iurabant.’ Tac. h. 15 miles urbanus longo Caesarum
sacramento inbutus,
88 sacrum saxum Liv. xr 13 αὶ 1 sacrum lapidem.
3839] TERMINUS, PULS ANNUA. 407
..' B¥¥opr? MEDIO DE LiutrE saxum the land-mark or statue of the
god Terminus. Hor. ὁ. 11 18 23—26 quid quod usque proximos | revel-
lis agri terminos et ultra | limites elientium | salis avarus? Ov. f.
τ 641—4 Termine, sive lapis sive es defossus in agro | stipes, ab anti-
quis tu quoque numen habes. | te duo diversa domini pro parte coronant |
binaque serta {ἰδὲ binaque liba ferunt. cf. ib. 639—684. Terminus can-
not be ‘evoked’ nor his temple ‘exaugurated’ Liv. 1 55 88 3—5. Cato in
Fest. ‘nequitum’ p. 162 M (origg. 1 24 p. 59 Peter) fana in eo loco con-
pluria fuere. ea exauguravit praeterquam quod Termino fanum fuit: id
nequitum exaugurart, Lact. 1 20 §§ 37—42. Aug. civ. Ὁ. 1v 29. v 21.
Sen. Hipp. (Phaedra 586—7) nullus in campo sacer | divisit agros
arbiter populis lapis. He who ‘removed his neighbour’s land-mark’
was accursed among the Romans (inscr. on a terminus in Orelli 4332
quisquis hoc sustulerit aut laeserit, ultimus suorum moriatur. Paulus
Fest. 368 M. esp. grom. 350—1 L from Vegoia cum autem Iuppiter
terram Etruriae sibi vindicavit, constituit iussitque metiri campos sig-
marique agros. sciens hominum avaritiam vel terrenum .cupidinem, ter-
‘minis omnia scita [fortasse saepta vel sancita L] esse voluit. quos
quandoque. .. ob avaritiam prope novissimi octavi saeculi [Tuv. x11 28 n.]
data sibi [fortasse lascivi L] homines malo dolo violabunt contingentque
atque movebunt. sed qui contigerit moveritque, possessionem promovendo
suam, alterius minuendo, ob hoc scelus damnabitur a dis. si servi
factant, dominio mutabuntur in deterius. sed si conscientia dominica
Jiet, celerius domus extirpabitur gensque eius omnis interiet. motores
autem pessimis morbis et vulneribus afficientur membrisque suis debilita-
buntur. . tum etiam terra a tempestatibus vel turbinibus plerumque labe
movebitur. fructus saepe laedentur decutienturque imbribus atque gran-
dine, caniculis interient, robigine occident. erunt multiae dissensiones
in populo. fiert haec scitote, cum talia scelera committuntur. Rudorff
ib, τι 236—250. dig. xivir 21 ‘de termino moto.’ Preller ré6m, Myth.
227—231. H.C. Clark Roman law 52 53) as amongst the Israelites
(deut. 19 14 Grotius. 2717. prov. 22 28. Job 24 2. Hos. ὅ 10. Sibyll.
τι 240) and Greeks (Plato legg. 848" K. F. Hermann de terminis eorum-
que religione apud Graecos. Gott. 1847. 4to).
80 CUM PATULO PULS ANNUA 1180 originally it was forbidden
to offer bloody offerings to Terminus Plut. qu. Rom. 15. DH. 1 74 πελά-
vous δὲ Δήμητρος καὶ ἄλλας τινὰς καρπῶν ἀπαρχάς. These were offered
on the Terminalia (annua) Febr. 23 at the end of the ancient year.
PULS ANNUA x1 58. xiv 171 n. Varro
in Non. ‘mactat’ kalendis Iuniis et publice et privatim favatam pul-
tem diis mactat. Plin. xvi § 84 et hodie sacra prisca atque natalium
pulte fritilla conficiuntur. Tert. spect. 12 fin. idem de apparatibus inter-
pretabimur in ipsorum honorum suggestu deputandis, quod purpurae, quod
fasces, quod vitiae, quod coronae, quod denique contiones et edicta et
pultes pridianae sine pompa diaboli, sine invitatione daemonum non
sunt, Arn. 11 21 ipse autem qui infertur cibus sit unus atque idem
semper, nihil materia differens nec per varios redintegratus sapores, sed
aut fitilla de milio aut sit panis ex farre, aut, ut saecula imitemur antiqua,
ex cinere caldo glandes. vir 24 quid fitilla, quid frumen, quid africia,
quid gratilla?...ex quibus duo, quae prima, sunt pultium nomina sed
genere et qualitate diversa, series vero quae sequitur liborum signifi-
cantias continet..... non magmenta, non augmina, non mille species...
fitillarum, quibus nomina indidistis obscura vulgoque ut essent augus-
tiora fecistis, LIBO 111 187 ἡ,
60] PHALERAE. TORQUES. 411ι:
cans, Polyb. v1 89 § 3 ‘to the foot-soldier who has laid an enemy
low and spoiled him, a goblet, to the horseman φάλαρα are given.’
DH. x 37 L. Siccius Dentatus won 83 golden collars (στρεπτοί) for the
neck and 25 φάλαρα ἐπίσημα. cf, Gell. 1 11 § 2. Ios. bell. vir 1 § 3.
Sil. xv 254—6 tum merita aequantur donis ac praemia virtus | sanguine
parta capit. phaleris hic pectora fulget, | hic torque aurato circum-
dat bellica colla. Tac. h. 1 89 militum phalerae torquesque splende-
bant. Capitolin. Maximin. 2§ 4. 8.8 5.
PHALERIS 6 before r as in camera, Camerina (cf. Roby 1 73 § 230 8). In
1858 phalerae were discovered at Lauersfort near Crefeld (0, Jahn die
Lauersforter Phalerae. Bonn 1860 4to. A. Rein de phaleris in annali
dell’ inst, 1860 161—204). They are bosses of thin bronze, silver or
gold, chased in relief, filled in with pitch, and worn as medals are now,
on the breast, fastened to a belt by a back-piece of copper. On some
stones soldiers appear wearing 9 phalerae on a network of thongs across
the breast. In inscr. torquibus armillis phaleris donatus is common
Orelli and CIL ind. under ‘officia militaria’ 8.0. donis, e.g. CIL v 7495
. Coelius Q. f. miles leg. viii. signifer ob virtutes palaris torquibus
armillis don{atus]. Marquardt Staatsverw. πὶ 556—7. Becker-Marquardt
mm (2) 440—1. v (2) 267—8. Rich companion. Forc.), Sil. xv 255 Dr.
TORQUIBUS worn over the breast; borrowed from the Gauls
(S. Birch on the tore of the Celts in archwol. journ. mm 368—380.
111 27—38). We find ala bis torquata Orelli inscr. 516. Marquardt
l. 6. Rich. Capitolin. Maximin.2§ 4. 385. Tac. ann.m9 m1 21,
BOILEAU I’art poétique 11 155—165
Juvénal, élevé dans 168 cris de |’école,
poussa jusqu’dé l’excés sa mordante hyperbole.
ses ouvrages, tout pleins d’affreuses vérités,
étincellent pourtant de sublimes beautés :
soit que sur un écrit arrivé de Caprée
il brise de Séjan Ja statue adorée ;
soit qu’il fasse au conseil courir les sénateurs,
d'un tyran soupconneux pales adulateurs;
ou que, poussant ἃ bout la luxure latine,
aux portefaix de Rome il vende Messaline.
ses écrits pleins de feu partout brillent aux yeux.
ADDENDA
abstract for concrete Driger hist. Synt. 1%
Achilles discipulus Chironis Plin. xxv § 42
adde quod Drager hist. Synt. 11% 227
adultery, punishment of Hier. ep. 1 8 seq.
Afric, its corn Broglie ]’église et l’empire
11
Albanum vinum Galen v1 834 K
altisonus Maro x1 181 cf. p. 222
Antaeus Sil. 111. 40
antecedent in relative clause Drager hist.
Synt. 113 601—2
aplustre Hermes 1880 545
apposition Hier. ep. 9 timidum cervos
animal. Sil. x1 25 Dridané tumidtsstmus
accola Celtae.
Baiae Ellis on Catullus p. 844
burials extramural Cic. Muse. v§65
callebat deprendere iv 142.
Synt. 112 304
circumagit cohortes vii 164
conspuitur sinus anth. Pal. xii 229 Boiss.
xvi
Cotta Messalinus Wilmanns inscr. 568
crocus of Corycus Lucr. ii 416. Verg. g. 3 66
Forb. culex 401
cum quo Plin. xviii 28
curvo litore x1v 85. Hier. ep. 8 2 f. 77 6 f.
cf. Sil. xi 21 22
damnanda Plin. ep. ili 9 § 5
dispenso iii 287
earrings N. & Q. 5 ser. viii 361—4
er, ix 82
Drager hist.
facere Hier. ep. 16 non feci
Falernum Antonin. vi 13. Galen v1 884—5 Καὶ
far J. Michon des céréales en ltalie sous les
Romains Par. 1859
ferreum pectus Hier. ep. 14 8 pr.
geometres fii 76
γνῶθι σεαντόν Philol. xxiv 210—2. Georg.
Pisid. hex. 624
gurgite Herculeo stridentem solem xiv 280
hedera Wilmanns inscr. 64610 otiosa -a
honor capilis Helicontus
Hercules the sage vol. 11 p. 180
TO INDEX
inquit Ellendt on Cic. de or. i § 30
islands, exiles in Philostr. Ap. vii 8 § 1
lanugo xiii 59
laurum momordit Luc. bis acc. 1
vita xill 22. Sil iv 121 penna
monstrare futura magistra
moris erat Drager 113 428
mulier ipsa videtur ili 95
nam Quintil. x 1 §§ 9. 12 n.
parcere periturae chartae i 18 p. 331
plural generic Driger hist. Synt. 12 10
promptus sermo iii 74
Pylius rex Verg. catal. 1116. Ov. am. iii 7 41
quanto without tanto Stallbaum on Plat.
Lys. 206°.
raeda, see reda Hermes 1880 539
refert with ut xvi 68. Drager 112 272
scopulos frequentes exulibus xiii 246
Seianus Pistner L. Ael. Seianus. Eine
historische Untersuchung Qber dessen Le-
ben und Wirken. Landshut 1880
sive... vel xi 28. Driger 112 154
stamen of the Parcae Sil. i 282. Wilmanns
5965
sto incipit eontra te stare um nobilitas
viii 138 parent
stridentem gurgite Herculeo solem xiv 280
sua quaeque iuventus vii 123
synesis xiv 241. Aen. xii 668
Tagi harena Catull. 29 20. Verg. catal. 11 52.
Ov. am. 1 15 34
wee xiii 100. Trebon. in Οἷς. fam. xii
tenebrae Sall. Iug.19§15. Amm. xix 5§ 5
terga Pedo in Sen. suas. 1 § 15 iam pridem
po st terga diem solemque relinquunt.
laud. Ruf. ii 245. Prud. hamart. 842.
perist. ix 103
tortor Hier. ep. 1 8 seq.
tus on the spelling (thus) see Jordan in
Hermes 1880 541—546
ver perpetuum in urna Wilmanns inscr.
805. Sil. xvi 810 Dr.
votorum summa Υ 18
INDEX
(Otto Jahn ed. 1851 has a complete index of words: so has Achaintre.
Ruperti has a very full one of phrases, which Lemaire further enlarged:
a very good index in Maittaire’s handsome little volume.)
a capella iacutum torquere Υ 166. a dominis
exit xi 42. a matre rubentem vii 196. a
ministro ferienda xii 14. a ponte satelles
iv 116. 8 prima proxima x . a cornice
secundae 247. a Pyrra xv 80. ab aratro
fastiditus x 270. ab ipsis ilibus vis? v 135.
ab octava bibit t 49
‘Abdera, its great 49, its dullards 50
sons x
abdomine tardus venter iv 107
abeant in ventres novalia xiv 149, -ἰ 213
absit iv 130
abicit xv 17
ablative, mare percussum puero i54. curentur
medicis maioribus xiii 124 abl. abs.
lectore ruptas columnae i 13. iii 91, vii 64.
Plin. ep. 1198 6 felicttas terrae inbecillis
cultoribus fatigatur. abl. of difference
xiv 201, abl. of duration xi 53 p. 222. xi
72, Archigené xiii 98
abollae maioris facinus fii 115. -a rapta iv 76
abstract for concrete i 34. iv 84. x 45. 120.
xi 45. cf. civitas (Caes. Nep.). custodiae
(prisoners or guards). divinitas. gentilitas.
humanitas, tia. necessitudines. paeda-
um, vicinitas. see cenatio, gestatio,
abstract divinities i 115
ac iii 8 incendia ac mille pericula
acceptae cicutae xiii 186. cibum accipiunt
x accipe iii 187. calcem 296. xv ὃ].
qued do vii 165. -eptissima iii 58
accusative. rhombum stupuit iv 119. mitte
Ostia viiil71. acc.cogn. altum dormiret
116. x 246. xii 128. xiv 63. 295
acerbum
57
acersecomes viii 128
acervo 9 medio Fortunse ductus casus xiii
Acestes, his age and number of jars of wine
he gave to the Trojans vii 235—6
aceto rumpit montem x 168. Phario ma-
dentis xiii 85. drink of the poor iii 292
Achilles contest for his arms vil 115. x 84.
xi 80. destined to early death x 256. _per-
cussus i 1638. metuens vii 210—2,
Bayle Achilles n.C and M. and Achiliéa
pn. CG Drelincourt Achilies Homericus
L. Β, 1693. Stat. s.v3194 111 88. An-
son. idyl. 4 20—28 Achilles )( Thersites
viii 269—271 his Vulcania arma 270. vicit
Pelea xiv 218—4, see Petides
Acilius Glabrio the father iv 94 nowhere else
mentioned. Μ᾽, Acilius Glabrio the son iv
95. Henzen inser. 6046. Fronto ad M. Caes..
v 22 p. 82 Naber materiam misi tibi: res
seria est, consul populi roman! postia
practexta man foam ndutt, leonem inter
uvenes quingu us percuss
romano spectante. The answer is a 23
quando actum? et an Romae? num
tUlud dicis in Albano factum sub Do-
mitiano? The Μ᾿, Acilius Glabrto cos.
ordin, a. "Ὁ. 124 was probably son of this
latter (Borghesi oeuvres v 620—1)}
acoenonoetus vii 218
aconita i 158. viii 219. x 26
acta publica 1} ti vil 104
Actium viii 2
actors, men in women’s parte iii 94—9, vi
824 seq. Tert. s 11. 23. Cypr. ep. 2.
Chrys. vii 4754 Gaume, actors, their in-
fluence vii 87—93
actuarius vii 104
ad ‘to meet’ χῆϊ 167. ad calicem {i 57. ad
Castora ponendi nummi xiv 260.
spectum x 230. ad cyathos xiii 44. ad
ad men-
suram i 41. ad Trebiwm pone v 135. ad
subsellia xvi 14
adde quod xiv 114
address abrupt i 73
adeo x 297. xil3l. xiv 234
adfectu hospitis viii 161. adfectibus xii 10.
-tus mutuus xv
adhibere v 16. Suet. Cl. 32
ad) ective as subst. vii 57. 110. viii 49. xiif
24. xiv120. common to two clauses iv 7.
in -bilis xvi 21
adiutor fii 322
admissionis ex officio serviiv 64. Freinsheim
on Tac, an, iv 7 pr. 74
admittere ‘commit a crime’ x 255. 840. xifi
237
admovet stimulos odio pudor x 339, -ota
Nilo Africa 149
adorat pugnis concisus fii 900. -atum populo
caput x 62
adquirendi xiv 116
414
A4driaci rhombi iv 89
alulter nocturnus viii 144. praectextatus {
78. x 518. publicus x 811—2. viduas tan-
tum spernatur iv 4 right of summary
vengeance on x 810—7. adultera filia Lar-
xiv 25
adalterium turpe mediocribus xi 177. adul-
tery | 55 66. ΤΊ 78. iii 45 46. 109—112, x
220. gains of i 37—43
ndversis dis genitus x 129
adyti vox templo xiii 205
Aeacides Achilles vili 270
Aeacus quas torqueat umbras i 10
aedes Musarum vii 37
aedicula viii 111
acditicator xiv 86
gedificare carinas x 264
acdilis in a country town wears a tunic ΠῚ
Acgae i‘Taaris Fupent xill 246, Aegael pate
rupem . Aegaei pater
eptunus 81
sogri subst. xiii 124, -os occiderit Themison
x
Aegyptus Tiberius Alexander { 180. see
aeluros xv T. fi 400
Aemilianos 8
Aemilius a noble pleader vii 124
Aenean Rutulumque committas 1 162. Ae-
neas, Evander’s guest xi 61—2. in the
Numicius 68. iuvenis praelatus Iarbae v
46. parvulus 188—9. -ace coxam percussit
dides xv 67
ta legum viii 50
Aeoliis rupibus vicinum antrum Vulcani i 8,
“Ὁ carcere Xx
Acolus xv 20 dor χίῃ 11
aequo flagrantior
acrolites xiii 67
aerugo xiii 61 cum tota -ine follem. Lucian
Icarom. 80 of philosophical hypocrites
περιλείχουσι τῶν ὀβολῶν τὸν ῥύπον
acrumnae Herculis x 361
aestivum aurum i 28, -um tonat xiv 295.
-{ lacerti 131
acstuo iii 103. x 169
aetas nona xiii 28
Aethiops viii 88. -um populi x 150
afficiunt mire inscripta ergastula xiv 24
Afra, avis xi 142. -ae sorores, Hesperides v
16
Africa, its corn v 118—9, Namatian. i 147
—§8 Barth on Claud. bell. Gild. 52. nutri-
cula causidicorum vii 149. cf. Teuffel § 299
Cornutus of Leptis. the granary of Rome
vill 117. plundered by Marius Priscus i 49.
Vv
Agamemnon slain at a feast viii 217. -a
mugire credit Aiax xiv 286
Agamemnonides viii 215—220
Aganippe vii 6
Agathyrsi xv 126
Agave a pantomime vii 87
age, old, often a curse x 188—288 (cf. p.
134). ages of the world xiii 28. 30 —
agere cum iv 49, hoc -it v 157. agite hoc
vii 20. pacem cum xv 168. actum nihil
est x 155 |
agger v 158. viii 48, -is molem xvi 26
agmine facto iii 162. x 218 Sen. apoc, 13
ἃ δ. ep. 104§19
agna coronata lustrari xiii63. -am niveam
Iunoni xii 3
agnitus i 99
Agrippina poisoned Claudfus v 147—8 vill
INDEX
213. Sen. apocol. 8, Tac. xii 67
Aiax his strength xv 65. madness xiv 286
—T. pica his cause vii 115. prae-
teriit Telamonem xiv 218—4. victus x
Aius Locutius xi 111
ala xiv 195. -as vellendas xi 157. alis ma-
didis cantat x 178
Alabanda iii 70
alapac morionum Υ 171. HSt. ἑτοιμόκοσσος.
Mamercorum viii 192
Alba iv 60 61 lacus ubi diruta servat ignem
᾿ Troianum et Vestam colit Alba minorem.
founded by Iulus xii 71~—3. Albana arx
NY it. harena 100. -um vinum v 33. xiii
21
see 1.0 gle ft
is us 86 -2e i
xifil41. -o corvo vii 202
Alcinous and Ulixes xv 14—-26
Alcithoe Pacct vii 12
alea i 88—92. pernox luditur viii10. xi 132.
176. damnosa iuvat senem xiv 4
Alexander x 168—173. dies 171. and Dio-
genes xiv 8
algae inquisitores iv 48 .
algens sol vil 182, probitas laudatur et -et
aliena sibi credit ulla mala? xv 149, -is
᾿ digitis cibum accipere x 229
aliptes iii 76
aligua pars belli ΧΙ 110. -id si vis ease i 74.
alius (Iason) 140. (Uiixes) © St ann foe
us (Iason . es) x 257, -am
mem iv ἮΝ -as facies xv 57
all xiv 68 without all
Alledius v 118
alliteration x 122. xiii 208
Allobroga Ciceronem vii 214
Allobrogici viii 13
Alpem x 152. -es 166. guttur tumidom in
-ibus xiii 162
alpha et beta xiv 209 "
taria nt iurantes xiii 89
132. Lentulus vii 95.
alternum latus puppies xii 81
altilis v 116. Lucil. cited xi 138
altum dormitet i 16 17
alumni ruris xi 98
aluta vii 192. xiv 282
alveolus v 88, vii 73
alveus xii 80
alvo inani v 7
amae xiv 305
amber v 38. xiv 308
ambition, dangers of x 66—113
ambitiosa paupertas iii 182, vita Cypr. 6
frugalitas. Corte on Plin. ep. ἱ 14 § 5
amethystina vii 136
amica lii12, lacernata { 62
amicitiae pallor iv 75. v 14. For-
biger Rom ii 23 n. 70
amicus vetus iii 1
amnes defecisse x 177
amet moechos x 220
amomo matutino, quantum non redolent duo
funera iv 108. viii 159
crescit quantum pecunia xiv
a
alter—hic -a Gallia
16
amor n
amphitheatre bear-fights iv 99. lions 95.
noble combatants 95 99—101. women
fighting boars i 22 23
amplectitur virtutem x 141
amplius, post quem nil a. edit v 148
amulet v 164, cf. Nemesis ᾿
INDEX
Amydon fii 69
an-an vii 162—3
anabathra
vil 46
anaphora vii 68. at end of one line and
ing of next v 112—3. viii 147—8.
Fritsche on Hor. 8. 1121381 of postquam
Anchemoli noverca vii 236
ane! fang ae i planta fig
an v - ens ves-
xiv 27 P
Ancon Dorica iv 40. on the gender Taub-
mann on Aen. iii 3
Ancus Martius v 57
ndros iii 70
A
ta colubrae v 108
anguem qui pressit nudis calcibus 1 48
1m se explicat xii 55
animae more perit vulgi omne cadaver ii
261. -am committe ventis xii 57. -as
produxere xv 94, indulsit communis con-
itor Nlis tantum -as, nobis animum quo-
gue 148—9
animal propter convivia natum 1 141 (see
apposition). -lia muta viii 56
anime i169. animos hos quando alea? 88 89.
animus tortor xiii 195. see anima
annuit virga iii 818
anseris iecur v 114
Antaeus iii 89
ante Numantinos viii 11. tubas 1 169. lu-
cernas x
anteambulo vii 143
antecedent in relative clause fii 91. {v 70 71.
x 2554. xiv 84, Nipperdey on Tac. an.
\4
antemnae xii 17—19
anticlimax viii 221
Anticyra and its hellebore xiii 97
Antigone, acted by Nero viii 229
Antilochus died before Nestor x 253
Antiochus rex x 160. _histrio iii 98
Antiphates xiv 20 and p. 354
antiqua atque vetus xv 33
antiques i 76. 138, iii 218
Antoni gladios x 128, Μ, Antonius puts
Cicero to death 120
Antonius Hybrida cos. 3.c. 68 viii 105
antro cluso specularibus iv 21
Anubis xv 8
anulus equestris vii 16. 89. ferreus xi 129,
ingens vii 139 140. pawned xi 48. vindex
Cannarum x 165-6, signet-ring i 68,
Philo i 568. 598 M,
anxia mater x 290
Aonidum fontes vii δ9
ape in armour eating δ ples v 158—6. Philo
de animal. 23 fin. 90 (viiill1. 140 Richter).
aper v 115—6. xi 138. cus { 22 23. IR
7146, in the amphitheatre Mart. i 43 9—12.
apros totos ponit sibi gula i 140—1
aperire jugulos iv 110. quid -tius? 69. terrae
quis fructus -tae? vii 103
apex xii 72
Apicius iv 23. xi 8
apium examen xiii 68
apium Graiae coronae viil 226. Ios. 6. Ap.
cited ii p. 808
aplustre x 136
Apollo commands the slaughter of Clytaem-
nestra viii 216. iurisperitus i128. Fritzsche
on Hor. 8.. ii pp. 17é6—182. vates Cirracus
, xiii 79. 208, vil 64, -inis aedes vii 37
ἀπομαγδαλίαν 11
appellas vii 158
415
apposition, sing. to plur. ἱ 141. Ov. τὰ. iv
1—2 sorores...grave εἰ inplacabile
numen, xv 116. 120 boves, animal sine
fraude, (Quintil.] decl. 806 caducum circa
initia animal homines sumus.
apricatio xi 203
Apulia iv 27
aquam poscit iil 198
aquila locuples xiv 197
Aquino tuo iii 319
ara xiii 219, caespiticia xii 2. Augusti Lug-
dunensis { 44, magna Herculis viii 13.
Maeotide saevior xv 115. Martis x 83.
Iovis Hercei 268, Cereris -am tangens xiv
219. aras iures iii 145
inscr, xxvi (1) 1867 BP. 294—302. Schirer
in Hilgenfeld’s Ztschr. f. wiss. Theol. xviii.
(1875) 13—40
aranea xiv 61
aratro miranti xiii 65. -o versamus litus vii 49.
driven by consuls xi 89. cf. xiv 181
arbor ‘mast’ xii 82
arca iii 148.181. x25. xi26. xiii74. aerata
xiv 269. posita luditur i 90
Arcadico iuveni vii 160. Auson. epigr. 76 4
arcano volumine Moyses xiv 102, -a face xv
141, -a sestertia xiii 73
archaic words and forms viii 155 robus. 1169,
iv 29. x188. xv 157
Archigenes xiii 98, xiv 252 .
arcus triumphalis x 186. Herculei xiii 82
Ardea xii 105
ardet Setinum ‘sparkles’ x 27. -ens pur-
pura xi155. Lucilius i166
aretalogus xv 16
argenteus pes lecti xi 128
argenti vascula puri x 19, -um vii 133. grave
xi4l, léve xiv 62. vetusi76
Argonauts i 7—10
Aricinos axes iv 117
aristae post munus xiv 182—4
ark i 82
arma of dice xiv 5
armamentaria caeli xiii 83
ia vii 11
armaria
Armenia viii 169
armigero dispensatore i 92
tus iv 63
Arpinas Cicero viii 237. Marius 245—6
ars a book of elements vii 1177
art, Greek xi 100
artemo xii 69 ᾿
artifices veneni xiii 154. -is halitus oris
x 238. -is consilium laudo iv 18 -em ad-
quirendi xiv 116.
artopta v 72
Artorius iii 29
A iv 127
arx Albana iv 113.145. tyranni x 20. 307.
caelesti -ce xv 146
asse uno x 116. -em rogat naufragus xiv 301
asellus coronatus xi 97
Asiae fios v 56. -am flammis ferroque
cadentem x 265—6
Asiani equites vii 14. Gell. xix 9 § 1 adu-
lescens 6 terra Asia de equestri loco
asparagi v 82. xi 69
aspera vasa xiv 62
aspice x 193. xii 61
assa ἃ dry nurse xiv 208
Assaracus Xx 259
assere iii 245, vii 132
assonance, praeda praetor xi 196
INDEX
bos eretatus x 65—6 ;
boys, dangers to their chastity x 295—7
viti
bracehia Ἢ numquam direxit contra torrentem
γ
branding of slaves xiv 24
bratteola xiii 152
bread different for host and guest v 66—75
i 6. -@ lumen candelae 286.
breviter dabit omnia Pacuvio xii 125
brigandage, see Jatro
Brigantum castella xiv 196
Britain, Hadrian’s wall xiv 196
Britannica ballaena x 14. cf. xiv 283
Britanno temone excidet Arviragus iv 126—7,
-os causidicos xv 111
Britones xv 124
Brutidius Niger x 83 .
Brutus the ancient viii 182. treachery of his
sons 61-8. Brute, priscum tuum acumen
iv
Brutus M. Bruti avunculus xiv 43. Bruto-
rum et Cassi natalibus v 37. Titinius Capi-
to had their ines Plin. ep. i117 3 3
bubulci filius xi 151. -ο iudice vii 116
buccae of persons iii 35. xi 34
buccula x 134
bucina surda vii 71. foedae famae xiv 152
building mania i 94. vii 173—188. xiv 86-95
bulbi epimenia Maurorum vii 120
bulla x 42. of gold v 164. of leather 165.
-a dignissime senior xiii 33
bullatus xiv 5. vol. ii p. 354
burials extramural i171: In Israel num.
19 11—22. Haggai 213. cod. Theod. ix 17
fy Oy 2 ἃ f ig. de sepulchro Violato
vii i 5—6). Exception a-
vour of St τα A.D, 381 Sozom. vii
10 Greg. Naz. or. in Melet, ii p. 25 ver.
burning of slaves xiv 22. burning alive i
155—7. Philo leg. ad Gai. 19 (ii 564 M). in
Flacc. 9 (ii 527)
burying alive v 10
buxo intactum caput xiv 194
Byzantium and its fish-market iv 41
caballi x 60. Gorgonei pinna iii 118. -orum
praeda praetor xi 195
cachinnus iii 100. χ 8]. xi 2
cacoethes scribendi vii 52
Cacus v 125
cadere of a victim xii 98.113. subcrimine x
69, sub iudice iv 12. inde -unt partes vii 123
cadurci vii 221
caecos subst. vii170. caecus ‘unseen’ 71
Cacdicius a severe judge xiii 197. facundus
xvi
caelatum xii 47
caelicolae xiv 97
caelum Aventini hausit iii 84 85. in -um eve-
hiti 38. - mnumen adorant Iudaei xiv 97.
6 -o descendit xi 27
caerula lumina Germani xiii 164
Caesar brought the Romans under the lash
x 109. Caesar dynastic title xii 106. -is
armentum ib. -is ad mensas v 4, -is hos-
tem calcemus x 86. -is uxor, Messalina x
880. -is vivaria iv 51. Domitian 135. spes
studiorum in -e tantum vii 1
caesaries Germani flava xiii 164
(μοί xiv 87
agurris xv 93—6
calamos frange vii 27. arrows xiii 80
ΤΟΥ. II.
417
calceus and toga of clients i 119. iii 149.
Bardaicus judex xvi 13 146, senatorum
calculus xi 132
Calenum molle i 69
calida v 63
caligas xvi 24
caligatus iii 322
Caligula and his rhetorical speech-day at
Lyon i 44, his treatment of Claudius ib.
calices plebeii xi 145. ad -em stertere i 57
Calliope iv 34
calor febris xii 98
Calpe xiv 279
Calvina iii 133. Borghesi v 196—7 Iunia
Calvina sister of L. Silanus son-in-law of
Claudius (Sen. apoc. 8, Tac. ann. xii 4),°
daughter-in-law of L. Vitellius the censor
(Tac. 1. c.), i.e. wife of his son Lucius consul
with his other son Aulus (afterwards em-
peror) a.v. 48. By him she must have
en divorved, as at the end of his life his
wife was Triaria (Tac. h. ii 63). a.D. 48
Agrippina, who had resolved on the de-
struction of her brother then praetor, ac-
cused her of incest with him, a charge
countenanced by Iuv. but discredited by
Tacitus (xii 4, who calls Calvina decora et
procax) and as it seems by Seneca (I. 6,
Claudius, as far as in him lay, condemned
Iuppiter for incest. Silanum enim gene-
rum suum occidit. propter quid? soro-
rem suam, festivissimam omnium puel-
larum, quam omnes Venerem vocarent,
maluit Iunonem vocare). The scholiast’s
statement (‘praetoris cuiusdam soror, quae
se occidit tamquam infamis in fratre tem-
poribus Claudii’) is contradicted by Tac.
xiv 12 (Nero a.p. 59 recalled her)
Calvinus xiii 5
calvus Nero (Domitian) iv 88
calcem accipe iii 295
Camenas tristes hac tempestate vii 2. -arum
delubra fii 13, 17
Camerini vii 90. -us viii 88
Camilli more xvi 15
caminus x 61. xiv 118
cammarus v 84
Campania dederat Pompeio febres x 283
campo hoc (of satire) decurrere i 19
candelae iii 287
candida. nigrum in -a vertunt iii 30
candiduli porci iii 355
canére, montem qui -et oliva xiv 144
canini farris sordes v1l. -o rictu x 271—2
canem venerantur oppida tota xv 8
canistris v 74
canna Micipsarum v 89
Cannae vii 163. -arum in pulvere xi 200.
Cannarum vindex anulus x 1
cannibalism xv 11—13. 33—92. 121. 126. of
Calagurris 98. of Saguntum 114, allowed
by Zeno 107
canebat xv 26
Canopi verna { 26. -us famosus xv 46
Cantaber xv 108
cantharus iii 205
cantare of recitation vii 153. -bitur con-
ditor Tliados xi 180. -abit vacuus viator
x 22, -andum non est, res vera agitur iv 35
cantu foedo viii 225
capellae worshipt in Egypt xv 12 -a ab
irsuta iaculum torquere v 155
Capena madida iii 11
caprum stantem extra pocula i 76
27
418
capillati pueri xi 149. -o consule v 30
capilli maiorum xvi 81. puellares xv 137
capit=ywpet x 148. xi -unt plus intes-
tina poetae vii 78
Capito pirata Cilicum viii 93
Capitolia x 65. xiv 91
Cappadoces slaves and knights vii 15
caprea xi 142. xiv 81
Caprearum rupes x 93
caprificus x 145
capsae custos x 117
captatoril46. iv19. v98. x202. xii 93—130.
-es praetors iii 128—130. see orbus
captat Coranum pater xvi 54—56
Caput adoratum populo x 62. praebere ve-
nale domina sub hasta iii 33, praeferre
* argento xii 49. vacuum cerebro xiv 58.
morbi iii 236. -itis periuri poena xiii 174.
discrimine quanto constent xiv 258. tam
vacui populum xv 23
carbo of the censer xiii 116
carcer Aeoliv 101. x 181. rusticus xiv 24.
-is uncum xiii 245. -re uno contentam
Romam iit δια. fornicis x 289
Υ
caret censu i ὅθ, -uisse anno circensibus
uno xi 58. Cic. Verr iv § 41 Diodorus
interea praetore isto prope triennium pro-
vincia domoque caruit
caricature x 157
Carthago, Marius begging bread there x 277
Carus delator i 86
carving v 121—4
Cassandra x 262
Cassi natalis v 37
cassis x 134. -idis
castigare xiv 64. 57.
dio iniquo 126
castora ‘beaver’ xii 34
Castora ad Vigilem ponendi nummi xiv 260.
bratteolam de -e ducat xiii 152
castra domestica x 95
castravit ephebum tyrannus x 807
casula xi 153. xiv 179
casus fortunae xiii 86. tabulae i 90
catenata taberna iii 304
cats xv 7. cf. pp. 363. 400
cathedra paene nuda i 65. sterilis of the
rhetor vii 203
Catiena iii 133
Catilina viii 2831—244. xiv 41, iacuit cadavere
toto x 288
Catinensi pumice viii 16
catino Tusco xi 108
Cato durus xi 90. Cato of Utica xiv 43
Catti iv 147
Catulla x 322
Catulli phasma viii 186. fugitivus scurra xiii
111
Catullus friend of Iuv. xii 29
Catullus Messalinus iv 113—132
Catulus collega Marii viii 268.
iii 30
caulis 1 134, pallidus v 87
caupo viii 161
causa motive viii 216. vivendi 84 xi 11.
-am dicentis xv 134
causidici vii 118. 1 their fees 105—149.
Mart. v 16 7 8 Quintil. xii 7 § 8 seq.
applauded xiii 82, -orum nutricula Africa
vii 148. -os Britannos xv 111
tiens aetas vii 33
servorum ventres mo-
parasitus
INDEX
cavet brumamque famemque illa reste xiv
Cecropides viii 46, 53
cedere foro xi 50
cedo, si xiii 210
Celadus grammaticus vii 215
Celaeno viii 130
cella ofthe poet vii 28
cena, time of i 49. ulmea xi 141. feralis w
85. -ae spes 1 133. -ae iniuria v 9. -am
super xv 15
cenacula iii 199—202. Υἱΐ 118. x18
cenatio vii 183
cenavit fercula i 95. -et ostrea centum viii
censere, quidnam -es? iv 130. -cri sanguine
viii 2. 74. Apul. apol. 57 fin. studio bibendi,
quo solo censetur
censor xiv 60. -is mores collega timebst
censorship of literature 1 152
censura rigidi cachinni x 31
census equester v 132. xiv 323—6.
torius 3:
centaurs i 11
centena decies x 335
centum quadrantes i 120
centurio and his vitis xiv 193. shaggy 194.
-onum tio de milite xvi 17 18
cepe nefas violare xv 9
cera voltum facit vii 238. nitentia simulacra
xii 88, -ae ‘wax-masks’ viii 19. tablets i
63. xiv 29. 191, -am praecipuam in ta-
bulis iv 19
cercopithecus xv 4
Cerdo iv 153. viii 182
cerebro vacuum caput xiv 57
Cereris aram xiv 219. aulaea 268,
x 112. face dignus xv 14L
iii 320
ceromatico collo iii 68
cervina senectus xiv 251
cervice obstricta in ius trahere x 87—8. sexta
feratur i 64. -ces Herculis iii 88. -ix prae-
benda gladio x 345. Flor. cited xv 25
cespes altar of turf xii 2. 85. Calpurn. v 25
Cethegus viii 231. x 287
ceu x 326
Chaerippus viii 96
Chaldaeus grex of Tiberius x 94. -i xiv 248,
see astrolo
Charon and his fee iif 265 —7
charta for wrapping tus xiiill6. -ae periturae
parcere i 18
Charybdis v102. xv17
chiasmus ii 56. iii 100—1. v 98. Οἷς. Phil.
ii§ 95 n. Ter. haut. 636. Aen. iv 628—49,
Ov. m. i 238. v 567. vii 799. 830. viii 187.
823. Phaedr. iii 18 11 seq. Fritzsche on
children to be guarded £ eing and h
ildren to be rom se and hear-
ing evil xiv ra
Chione meretrix iii 136
chirographa vana xiii 187
Chiron sub marmore iii 205
Chiron citharoedus magister Achillis vii 212.
Ov. Pont. iii 3 43 (as read by Fr. Schultess)
praemia nec Chiron αὖ alumno ἑαϊέα
cepit. Greg. Naz. or. 483=20 in laudem
Basilii § 12 (1 779) ov Θετταλικόν τι καὶ
ὄρειον ἄντρον αὐχῶν, ὡς ἀρετῆς ἐργαστή-
ριον, οὐδέ τινα Κένταυρον adagova τῶν
κατ᾽ αὐτὸν ἡρώων διδάσκαλον, οὐδὲ πτώ-
κας βάλλειν ἣ κατατρέχειν νεβρῶν ἣ θη-
sena
gener
-em Helvinam
INDEX 419
ρεύειν ἐλάφους vr’ avrov διδασκόμενος
τὰ πολεμικὰ κράτιστος εἶναι ἣ πωλο-
δαμνεῖν ἄριστα, τῷ αὐτῷ πώλῳ καὶ δι-
δασκάλῳ χρώμενος
chironomunta v 121. DChrys. or. 82 i 406 82
Dind. Galen vi 324 Καὶ
chordae magicae resonant dimidio Memnone
xv 5, -as obliquas iii 64
Chrysippus xiii 134
Ch onus a singer vii 176
Cibo difficili crescente xiii 213
Cicatrix non una ostendit consuto vulnere
Crassum linum iii 151
Cicero vii 139, x 114. 118—126. 276, novus
Arpinas viii 237. 245. municipalis eques
238. in the toga 240. parens patriae 244,
crushes Catilina’s plot 231—244. murdered
x 120—1. a verse cited 122, asa poet ib.
ted 258—
271. 283—8. Cicero Allobrox, nickname of
Rufus vii 214
Ciconia xiv 74
Cicuta xiii 186, -as gelidas vii 206. Ios. 6.
Ap. ii 37 ;
<iemus fidem hominum divumque xiii 31
Cilicis pugnas Ay gladiator) iv 121, Cilicum
iratae
ehiri viii 260—3. xv 124
<Inacdus xiv 80. -o satiram scribente impro-
bior iv 106
€ineres maiorum by the road-side viii 146.
i171, pracma xi 44
us
Circeis nata ostrea iv 140
e<ircenses x 81. xi 53. 198—202. -ibus avelli
ili 223. -is pompa x 36—46
circumcision xiv
circumligat auro digitos vii 89
circumscribere socios, pupillos x 222—3. xiv
237. -ptorem xv 136
pice viii 96
circus x 36—46. xi 193—202. all Rome
there xi 196—7. shouts 197. factions 197
--202. viill4. palms of winners viii 58.
shouts 59. urbem -o scenaeque vacan-
fem 118. ad -um iussas prostare puellas
65
Cirrae dominus vii 64
Cirraei vatis spicula xiii 79
cista iii 206
citharam suspende colosso viii 230
citharoedus x 211—2. gains of viil76. -i cauda
magistri 212. -o principe viii 198
citius properate iv 184. x 225. xv 19. xvi 82
citreae mensae 1187. Plin. xvi 883 66. 68
civilia officia vii 106
cviliter v 112
dvem dedisti patriae xiv 70. donare Sibyllae
clades concrete iv 84
classis in a school vii 161
Claudian imitates x 78. 93. xiii 41
Claudius, how treated by Caligula i 44. his
harbour near Ostia xii 765. freedmen xiv
91 (Posides), his stolidity iii 238. x 330—
puts Messalina to death at the bidding
of Narcissus xiv 329-331. edit boletum
uxoris v 147—8
clauso labello ut te Veiento respiciat iii 185
clavi caligares xvi 25. -us militis ifi 248.
-us latus i 106
clementia stulta parcere i 17
cliens Hannibal x 161—2. clients and the
sportula i 95—126. togata turba 96. x 44,
lassi abeunt vestibulis 1 132, vii 19. must
bribe slaves iii 184—9. Lucian merc. cond.
10. Nigrin. 22. ousted by Greeks iil 123—
4. attendance on early levees 127—180.
carrying away the dole, one crushed to
dea: 7. force a way for their
patrons through the crowd i 46. vii 142.
at the bath 131. howtreated at their patron’s
board νυ. invited to fill up a spare place
16 1%. their morning attendance at levees
19—28. must drink wine quod sucida nolit
lana pati 24 25
. climate, its influence on character x 50
ria vii 7
Clio migrat in at
Clitumni pascua xii 18
clivosae Latinae v 55
cloaca torrente pinguis lupus v 105. -arum
curatores iii 32. Hier. in Eph. c 6 in
urbibus eos qut aliquid commisere flagitii
videmus...mundare spurcitias cloacarum
clocks x 216
Cloelia viii 265
clothing, ostentation in vii 134
cludit latus iii 181. -e libellos vii 26. -ere
Cluvienus 1 80
cobwebs xiv 61
coccina laena ifi 283
cocks sacrificed xiii 233
Cocles viii 264
codex saevus x 236. grandis vii 110
Codrus pauper fii 208—210
coepit without inf. iii 114
cogitare. qui scelus intra se cogitat, facti
crimen habet xiii 209 210
cognitio tribuni vii 228, centurionum xvi 18
cogente nullo viii 198, χὶ 7. -itur in fron-
tem ruga xiii 116. -acto umore vexare
oculos 133. -as per tormenta divitias xiv
cohors libertorum v 28, praetoria viii 127.
-rtis curam sperare i 58. Marquardt
Staatsverw. ii 356 n. 8
collige xiii 191. -o eventum viridis panni xi
collum fii 88
color in rhetoric vii 155. -es violae xii 90
colossus marmoreus viii 230
colubrae cognata ila v 108
columna Phry; v 807. -ae Numidarum
vii 182. adsiduo lectore ruptae i 18
colus tardas Parcarum xiv 249
comedunt patrimonia i 188. -esa nobilitas
comes of a governor ili 47. -ites clients ἱ 46.
119. 11.284. νἱἱὶ 44, 142. Caesarisiv 75, 84.
libelli vii 107
comitantibus loculis i 89
commendat voluptates rarior usus xi 208
nos Veneris epistula Marti xvi 5
comminus ursos figebat iv 99
commissa auctio vii 10. pugna v 29. plumbo
domus xiv 310. -ittas Aenean Rutulumque
commoda communia militiae xvi 7
communis sensus viii 18, conditor mundi xv
148. -i moneta vii 55. extra -ia xiii 140
comoedia at feasts v 157
comoedus iii 938. -a natio 100
comparison abbreviated iii 74. vii 72. x 247,
xv 68. inverted xii 28
compedibus viuxerat Ennosigaeum x 182. in
-de fossor xi 80
27—2
420
compesce labellum digito i 160
componere of drugs xiv 253, tota domus
-itur una iii 10
computat annos dextra x 249
concentus tubarum x 215
conchis iii 293. xiv 131
conchylia iii 81. Coa viii 101
conciditur? iv 130
concipis dextro pede x 5
Concordia crepitat salutato nido i 116
concurrentia saxa xv 19, -itur 53
concutere se x 328. -itur cachinno iii 101
condire gulosum fictile xi 19
conditional sentence in substance, not in
form iii 100. viii24 xvi 17—22
conditor Iliados xi 180. mundi xv 148
conducta viii 48. pecunia xi46. sardonyche
vii 143, -as custodit oves i107. -ere aedem
flumina portus iii 31, foricas 88
conduplicare xiv 229
confert quid ?i106. viii 94
confisus x 11. xii 58
conflare tonantem xiii 153
confusus iii 1
coniugium xi 29. wife viii 219
conjunctive 2 pers. sing. ‘one may expect’
id. 18. xiv 234. xv 26. see indicative
conscience xiii 192—235
conscius iii 49. -a xiv 28
consedere duces vii 115. licet et -idere iv
84 .
consilium dedimus Sullae i16. in -o est aedi-
bus iii 162, Sen. clem.il5 § 1, Plin. ep.
1 20 ὃ 12, -o misso iv 145
consistas iii 296
consolatio vol. ii p. 247
conspectius viii 1
conspuitur sinus vii 112. Ael. v. h. i 15.
ne viz νἱ 2. ix 13. schol. Ap. Rh. iv
constantia ficti vultus xiii 77
constituebat amicae iii 12
constare ‘consist’ xiv 17, ‘cost’ -ent dis-
crimine capitis xiv 258. -abit patri res
nulla minoris quam filius vii 187—8. 45. 77
constratum classibus mare x 175
constrictus Cammarus ovo v 84
constructio κατὰ σύνεσιν xiv 241
consuetudo mali vii 51
consul de rhetore vii 197. Friedlander 13
1152. 272. Tac. an. iii 75, presiding in
circus x 42, -ls receive doles i 117—8.
from the plough xi 89. offer an ox to Iup-
piter viii 156. titulo ter -is xi 86
consule te xi 33 p, 222
consuto vulnere crassum linum iii 150
contemnere leges Romanas xiv 100. supe-
ros testes xili 75. fulmina iii 145. -unt
lina Charybdim v 102
content true riches xiv 313
contentae defundere iii 277. -us deducere
contexere tanto cursu moechos xiv 27
contingens sanguine caelum xi 62. -o )( acci-
ο
viii 28
continuo sic collige xiii 191
contra veniet 1160. stat iii 290
contradictio in adiecto xi 19 20. see oxy-
moron
contrahat bilem tibi xi 187. -cta cuticula
contrarius auctor x 80
controversiae i16. vii 168 seq. Friedlander
iii 286 seq. Schiller’s Nero 562
conturbat vii 129
INDEX
contus x 20
convenit illis vil 186. x 848. ursis inter =
xv
conventus viii 129
convicia fii 237
convictus xi 4
convivia propter natus aper i 141
cooks, price of vii 185
coordination of contrasted clauses xi 25
copa viii 162
cophinus Iudaeorum iii 14
Coptos xv 28
coquere rastra xv 167
cor mulinum Vagelli xvi 23
coram viii 9
Coranum captat pater xvi 54—56
Corbulo iii 251
Corc urna xv 25. -ean wine v 30
Cordi Theseide i 2
Corinthos uncta viii 113
Corinthus mimus viii 197
corium inter et unguentum xiv 204. -o bovis
deducendum in mare xiii 155
corn, donations of x 80—1. tickets for vii
174, fleets from Africa v 118—9. viii 17
cornicines iii 34. x 214, in triumphs 44
cornix, its age x 247
cornua cum lituis audita xiv 199.
tem cirro xiii 165
corona of the praetor x 39. 41. -ae Egyp-
tian xv 560. of the Lares xii 87. Graiae
apium viii 226. Pisaeae olivae xiii 99
coronata agna xiii 63. -us asellus xi 97.
-i Thrasea Helvidiusque v 36
corpore census xvi 53. in sano sana mens
x 856. -us exstinctae dextrae iii 48
corpuscula x 173
corruptor avarae nurusi?7. iv8& x 304
Corsica v 92
corus x 180. xiv 268
coruscat frontem hostia xii 6
Corvinus viii 5. custodit conductas oves i
108. Borghesi v 531. Iuv. amicus xii 1. 93
corvo rarior albo vii 202. -i attigerant cada-
vera viii 252
Corybanta de conviva v 25
Corycia puppis xiv 267
Coryphaeus a race-horse viii 62
Cosmus 8, perfumer viii 86
Cossus iii 184. viii 21. captator x 202
cothurnus vii 72. xv 29
Cotta Messalinus, Ovid's patron v109, vii 95
cottona iii 83
coturnix xii 97
country life, praises of iii 67. xi 56—119%
xiv 160—189, its simplicity iii 168—179.
Sen. ep. 94 §§ 69 70
court-fools v 171
courts of law, hours of xiii 158
Coa conchylia viii 101
coxa debilis x 217
crambe repetita vii 154
Crassus x 108
crassus aer x 50
crater xii 44
cratis xi 82
creditor vii 108. xi 10
credis si quidquam Homero x 246, si quid
mihi 68, cf. iv 53
crepido v 8
crepitat concordia salutato nido i 116
crepat ingens Seianus x 62
crescit pagina damnosa papyro vii 101. amor
nummi quantum ipsa pecunia xiv 139,
-ente cibo xiii 213
torquen-
INDEX
86. 92
crimen habet xiii 210. sub-ine cadere x 69.
-ibus debent hortos i 75
crinem deponit amati iii 186
Crispinus i 26—29. iv 1—83. his perfumes
and cruelty 108—9. Borghesi oeuvres v
518—6 cites a law of Augustus (DCass. li
1 § 2 Bc. 30) that no Egyptian should be
a senator, first broken through in the time
of Caracalla (ib. § 8. lxxvi
where Aelius Coeranus is named as the
first Egyptian senator). The schol. on iv
1 ‘factus est magister equitum Neronis.’
Now Pomponius dig. i 2 2 § 19 says of the
tri equitum quod oficium fere tale
praetort.
er quale hodte pr 0.
dig. i 11 §1 aa simtlitudinem ro a ciotbus
umn pr aetorio a pibus
Path our Io. Lydus i 14 the Caesars
gave to the er equitum ename prae-
ectus praetorio (ib. il 6 he notes the slight
change from ἵππαρχος to ἔπαρχος). Now
Juv. iv 81 calls Crispinus purpureus
scurra palaté and Lydus (ii 13) says that
one of the badges of the praefecti praetorio
was ἃ μανδύη or chlamys of purple, Luv.
iv 82 further calls him ncepe equitum
(see n. there. Hdn. v 7 § 8 Elagabalus
laced an actor over the equestrian order.
Cass, Ixxix 4 ὃ 1 gives the name Euty-
chianus Κωμάζων and the office as prae-
fectus praetorio. cf. Lamprid. Heliog. 12.
Fronto also ep. ad Ant. Pium 8 p. 165
Naber calls Harcius Turbo 8
pracf. raet. equestris ordinis primarius).
ow there were two praefi praetorio
DCass. lxvii 15 § 2), one of whom (luv. iv
3—2 n.) was Cornelius Fuscus. The other
will be Crispinus. This explains Mart. vii
99. viii 48 1 where the Tyria abolla (cf.
2 togam) is military uniform. Again, the
praefecti praetorio appointed soldiers to
their field of labour; if Crispinus sent Iuv.
to Egypt, the poet’s hatred of him is
explained.
Crispi iucunda senectus iv 81—4
cristae surgebant iv 70. -am galli promit-
tere Laribus xiii 233
crocea membrana tabella vii 23
crocodilon adorat Aegyptus xv 2. 36
crocus of Corycus xiv 267. -os spirantes vii
Croesi fortuna xiv 328. cf. p. 180. -us and
Solon x 274—5
crotalum xi 172
cruce dignus viii 188. crucem sceleris pretium
rit 105 p. 287. bodies left to hang on xiv
cruda tyrannis viii 223. -i pericula suci xi 76.
“um pavonem in balnea portas i 143, 145
crura frangere x 60
crustas Heliadum v 38
cryptam Suburae v 106
cubicularius x 216
cucullo veneto iii 170. Santonico viii 145
cucurbita ventosa xiv 58
cui (ν υ) iii 49. vii 211
culcita v 17
culina, portable iii 249 250. -aenidore captum
Υ
culleus of parricides viii 214
421
cultellorum manubria eburnea xi 133
cultris inponite farra xii 84. - mucronem
admittite xiv 217
culta puella xi 202, -os fuvenes fii158 -is
86
189
cum quo iv 9. xiii 155
Cumae, Daedalus alighted there iii 25. 821. -is
vacuis 2. ©, Fri e de origine Cumarun
Gott. 1869
cumba Baiana xii 80. -ae ter iv 45
cumulus ultimus acrumnae iii 210
cupbearers v 62—65
cupere nihil x 860. Diogenes xiv 813. cupi-
mus aut timemus x 6
xv.
curator dementium xiv 288, cloacarum iii 8
4, -us xi738
curare xiii 124
curriculum xiv 231
currunt Baias et ad ostrea xi 49
currus of the praetor in the circus x 86,
aeneus of the pleader vii 126
curses xii 1830
cursor v §2
Curtius bucca xi 34
curtum temone iugum x 135, -a fides patriae
xiv 166
curules x 91
curvis unguibus viii 129. xiii 169
vane capsae x ui. cf. p. 180. cuaton = pae-
gemniati poculi v 40. ur-
bis Gallicus xiii 157. -de armato iii 806.
omni potentior natura x 303. -dibus cine-
rum saxis x 144
cuticula xi 203
cutis )( pellis x 192
Cyane viii 162
Cyaneae xv 20
cyathus v 32, ad -os xiii 44
bele iii 137—8. -es aulaea xiv 268
Cyclopes xv 18
Cycnum vocamus Aethiopem viii 88
Cydni in ripa iii 117
cynici xiii 121—2. p, 287. greater than kings
xiv 812, Hercules their model x 361
Dacis julturibus servabat viscera Fuscus
iv
Daedalus fatigatas exuit alas at Cumae iii
25. of Athens 80. fabrum volantem i δέ
dama xi 121
Damasippus viii 185
damnatio quid confert ? viii 94
damnatus inani iudicio i 47. -os odit turba
Remi x 78. -andis abstineas xiv 88
damnosa alea xiv 4. pagina multa papyro
vii
damnum xii 85
dances lascivious xi 162. 172. 164 p, 222
dative. haereret fuligo Maroni vii 227. of
agent Madvig on Cic. fin. i§ 11. Kihnast
synt. Liv. 189. Plin. ep. iii 1 § 9. paneg.
δῦ. Parthenio factas lances xii 44. dicta
mihi xv 98
de conviva Corybanta v 26. de corporibus
quid superest? iii 259. de media nocte xiv
90, de nobilitate quod superest i 84.
multum de i 66. exiguum de ifi 123. de
ponte aliquis xiv 184. Cic. Cluent. § 163.
il, § 65. .de rhetore consul, de consule
rhetor vii 197—8. cf. Manil. iv 46 ex exsule
consul. de sapientibus alter x 28
deam te facimus xiv 315—6
422 INDEX
death of children before parents, see super-
. gtes. death not to be feared x 357. a
benefit 358—9
debetur patinae Prometheus iv 133
debilitate carebis xiv 156
decebat turpe iv 13. cf. viii 182
Decembri toto vinum nescire vii 97
decidere iactu cum ventis xii 88
decies centena x 335
Decil, their devotion viii 254—8. xiv 239
declamations, school i 16, vii 151.161—170. x
167. Hier. c. Rufin. i 30 (ii 4860) quoque magis
stupeas, nunc cano ef recalvo capite, saepe
mihi videor in somnis comatulus δέ sumpta
toga ante rhetorem controversiolam de-
clamare
declamare doces vii 150
declamatoris Vagelli xvi 23
decocta v 50 51. Plin. xix § 55 λέ nives, iti
laciem potant. xxxvi § 2 fin. cum ad
rigidos potus vas petitur in nubila cae-
loque proximae rupes cavantur ut bibater
giacies, Plin. ep. i 15 § 2 Corte and
g .
decrescere inde aliquid vii 220
decurrere hoc campo Le. satire i 19
dedecus domus sciet ultimus x 342
deducere nihil expositum vii 54. longa -ctis
ente propinquis xiii 207
defendier xv 15 .
deficit ‘fails’, ‘becomes bankrupt’ vii 129.
-ecisse amnes x 177
defluit aetas vii 32. -xit Orontes in Tiberim
defossa sportula x 46
degeneracy of moderns xv 65—71
degenerare a magna culina xiv 14
delatores i 33—36. iv 48. 58.110. 113. x 70
deliberat an vii 162. Plin. ep. v 9=21 ὃ 5.
ix 13 § 6
deliciae iv 4, xiii 140. δὰ -as votorum x 291
delphinus x 14
delubra Camenarum iii 13
deluge i 81 82
dementia x 233
Demetrius comoedus iii 99
Democritus the laughing sage x 28—63
Demosthenes x 114. 118—12I. 126—132. his
father a blacksmith 130. his studies 132
dens ivory xil23—5. -te renato xiv 1011. -tes
excussos praetori ostendere xvi 10. -ibus
anguis nascuntur legiones xiv 241
densissima lectica i 120. xiii 215
depastum vivaria piscem iv 51
deponunt vota i133. crinem amati iii 186
deportatio in insulam i 73, x 16 (Sardinia).
70. xiii 246
depositum xiii 16. 71. 201. infitiari 60
descendit ad pugnam vii 173. rectum -ere
funem xiv 266
desisti viii 164
despicias viii 112, -at i 159. convivia cauda
squilla v 82
destinet figere iii 3
defuit hoc ut iv 128. Sen. contr.2§2. 881.
7§5. cf. Ter. ad. 190 restat. Οἷς. Att. xiii
18 restabat. id. ἢ in Prisc. p. 792 P
restiterat. Aen. x29, Hor. 85.19.28. Gr.
τοῦτ᾽ ἦν ὑπόλοιπον (Bursian Jahresber. i
380). desset vii 69
deterges vulnera mappa v 27
deterior x 823, -us adv. iii 90. -xi 50
Deucalion i 81 82
deuncem i 40
di inferni viii 257. dis iratis fruitur i 49.
adversis genitus x 129. atque ipso [oma
xiv 206. aequa potestas Caesaris iv ~~
Plin. pan. 40. Suet. Cal. 33. Paus. viii
§ 2. Scribon. Larg. ὃ 60 Messalina yf
nostri Caesaris. cf. 8 168. Oppian. ΟΥ̓ΠΘΒΙΒΕΞΞΞ
i8 Αὐσονίον Ζηνὸς (Severi] γλυκερὸν θάλαιωε...--.
᾿Αντωνῖνε. anthol. Pal. ix 3074 Zyva r— =
Aived8ny. deorum ira lenta xiii 110. τὰς ΕΝ
46. Palairet on Io. x 84
devectum Tiberi vinum vii 121
deverticulum xv 72
devia rura xiv 75
devotions patriotic viii 257. xiv 240
dextra computat annos x 249. Migne patrol
lat. cv 1508 a. -o pede &
diadema xiii 89. Quirini viii 259. sceleris
pretium ferre xiii 105
dials x 216
Diana of Aquinum iii 320. not worshipt in
Eevpt xv 8. oath by her arrows and quiver
80. Pulchra gaudet Latona x 292
dicet defensor culpae viii 163. -ere ius
x10L -entis causam amici xv 134. dictis
Ἔ 154. -tu foedum xiv 44,3 pulcherrima xi
dictata magistri peragat v 122
diducere vestem summam xiii 132. rictum x
230
dies distinguitur ordine pulchro i127. 10
x 265. -em promisit vi 84 nee
differt vadimonia praetor iii 213
difficili crescente cibo xiii 213
diffundere vina v 30. xi 159.
‘digit’ x 249
digitis a morte remotus quattuor xii 58. -o
compesce labellum i 160. -us infamis x 53.
noverit omnes auctores tamquam -os suos
_vii 282 ti
digressus
dimidios Curios viii 4. -us Memnon xv ὅ
diminutives in Juv. x 173
dinner, a frugal xi 56—182. luxurious i 94 96.
of yesterday's scraps xiv 129—134. scra
for clients v 16¢—9. parasites atv. the
at 40—42
dinoscere x 2
Diogenes, his tub xiv 308. naked ib. and
Alexander 311—3
Diomedeas epics i 53
Diphilus iii 120
direxit bracchia contra torrentem iv 89
diris temporibus iv 80.x 15. -us adulator iy
116. Hannibal vii 161
discinxerit Afros viii 120
discipline, decay of vii 210—38
discipulus x 224. xiii 125. xi 137
discumbere v 12
discursus i 86
disease a punishment of sin xiii 230 231
dispensator i 91. vii 219
displicet xiii 2
disponere voces vii 44
dissimilem sui x 192
distinguitur dies ordine pulchro i127. unda
tabula xiv 289
distat vii 194
distributives for cardinals in Pliny xii 109
diversus c. dat. vera bona atque illis multum
diversa x 8. -a parte xiii 136
dives tibi, pauper amicis v 113
divina Philippica x 125. tomacula 355, -orum
capaces xv 144
divinat iv 124
divitiae opes x 24
da x 43. da da 188. dat ferre xiv 30. da-
INDEX
mus ac dedimus viii 70. dat poenas fil
279. data poena x 243. dare aconita i
158. altaribus xii 119. crepitum iii 108.
fudicem xvi 13. finem x 1 leto 119.
ludos xi 179. moram x 840. se similem
xiv 51 62. testem fii 187. vela xv 127.
Dolabellae viii 105
dolabra viii 248
dolet quidquid exue xi 190
dolia Diogenis xiv 308
dolo dolato ligno xii 57
dolor mariti x 814—6. VM. vil § 18 qué in
vindicanda pudicitia dolore suo pro
publica lege ust sunt
domestica castra x 95. seditioni tela xv 64
domina hasta iii 88. -um regemque salutat
viii 161. unius lacertae iii 231. a patron
v 187. -iinfantes xiv 169. -us of the em-
ror iv 96. G. C. Lewis on politics ii 62
Démitian censor morum Stat. 8.0 1 42,
dallies with poetry vii 2. derisive appella-
tions of iv 46. his arx Albana 1 his
war with the Catti 147. with the Daci
111—2. frivolous deliberations of 124—5.
cabinet council on the cooking of a fish iv.
bis friends 75. 84. his cruelty 88. 93. his
murder 153. _his proscriptions 154
Domitius viii 228
domitus mons xi 89
domus sua magis nota nulli quam mihi lucus
Martisi78. patellas lavat iii 261
dona Veneris marito ‘burn’ vii 26. -vit
bona praesepibus { 59
Dorica Ancon iv 40
Dorida nullo cultam palliolo fii 94 95
dormire i 77. incipis ortu luciferi viii 11.
αἷς. Catil. 2 ὃ 22 m omnis industria
vitae et vigilands iabor in antelucanis
cenis expromitur. -ret altum i 16 17.
-itur in urbe magnis opibus iii 237
dorso ferre cohortes xii 109
dose i 158
downfall of houses in Rome iii 190—5
on ian xiv 118—4. Hes. in Strabo
398 fin. of Eleusis
Grim’ in cities forbidden in daytime 4 60
riving in cities for en e .
viii 146154
Druso 2 gripient somnum i.e. Claudio principi
iii
Drusus viii 21. -orum stemmate viii 40
dubitaret retinere xiii 200
dubium nomen vii 110
ducitur funus i 146. x 240. -ere matris
ubera xii 9. ad aras xii1l2. -xerat teme-
tum xv 25, -at mores teneros ceu pollice
vii 237. -ta Falerno ruga xiii 216
duelli i 169
dum ‘provided’ v 119, dum with pres. ind.
160. 10. v94. xiv92. 95. dummodo
viii 269
duo ‘only two’ xvi 24
dux magnus the emperor iv 145, -cis indul-
gentia vii 21
ὅ in abl, xiii 98 Ὁ. 287
eagle on the ivory sceptre x 45
earrings worn by men in the East { 104.
Philo i126 M
ebur xiv 308. ‘elephant’ xii 112, Phidia-
cum viii 103 104. legs of table xi 128
423
eburno sceptro x 43, -is loculis xifi 139
echini iv 1
ede 1ii 74. 296. -ami2l1. xiv 317
education xiv p. 288 began with seventh
year 10 11, money ihr hee for wil 187. od
or. eners better
than tutors
educat nunc terra malos homines xv 70
educere~educare x 236
efferre i 72. xiv 220
effice summam xiv 823
effigies maiorum viii 22. 227
effudit curas x 78. -undere bilem v 159
et curatoris xiv 288
eria fii 12. 17. CG EC. Wagner de
eriae fonte et specu Marb. 1824 4to. A
topic in the schools Quintil. ii 4 ὃ 19, Mart.
x
Egnatius Celer iii 116
egii equites x 96.
Eaypt ii pp. 855—6; see Syene. worships
monsters xv 2. motives for visi Ἂ
Egyptian wine 48. ointments and crowns
60. palm trees 76. worship exclusive 37 .
88. excesses 46. inbelle vulgus 126. -
ditti ib. salt-tish in Rome iv 33. boats of
reed v 89
-us compar, xi 12
eisdem xiv 80
Electra viii 218. xiv 284—5
electrum v 38. xiv 807
elegos i 4
elementa vitiorum xiv 123. r omnia xi 14
elephants African x 150. offered in sacrifice
xii 102. not bred in Italy 104. herds kept
at Ardea for the emperor 105—6, used
by Hannibal x 158. and Pyrrhus xii 108
—110. their dentition xi 126
eliceret risum vii 212
elixi vervecis fii 294, nati xiii 85
ellipsis xiii 181. χν 21. of clause after non
tantum i181. of dicerev 107. of dent vii
207. of emistéd iv 25. of est iii 212. viii
80. x 257. of esse xi 8 of habutt 1 89.
of loquuntur xi ὃ
eloquence ruins the possessor x9, 114-132
eloquium vocale vii 19
elusus creditor xi 9
eluviem siccandam iii 32
Elpenor xv 22
emendat xiv 67
emergunt iii 164
emi minoris iv 26. -untur pluris xi 16
emperors equal to gods, see deus
emptor Olynthi xii 47. veneni viii 17
endromis ili 103
Endymion tuus = your fair son x 318
Ennodius cites i 18
Ennosigaeus x 182
ense stricto Lucilius ἱ 165
eo i demens et curre x 166. i nunc et 310.
xii 57. ite iii 66. iret sanguis xii 14, ire
viam xiv 122, itur ad casum tabulae i 89
penal 65. pundum eat il 316
e epsis xiv
ephebum x 306
epics safe ground for a poet i 162—4
epicures xi 1I—49, dine alone i 136. enjoy
only what is costly xi 16. 127. scour the
world for dainties 1185. iv 64. 140—3. v θά
Epicurean denial of Providence xiii 86-89
Epicurus content with his garden xiii 122—3,
Vv
epilogue works on jurors’ feelings by produc-
Ping a weeping mother vii 146. or boy xv 135
epimenia Maurorum bulbi vii 120
424
ep vill 66
epistu verbosa x ΤΊ. cf. p. 180
pona viii I57
epota flumina x 177
eques munici viii 238. -ites Asiani vii
madoces, Bithyni 15. Galatae 16.
ogregil x and the 14 ordines 213.
v 824. duos=duorum equitum censum
826. freedmen vii 16. eir ring, see
anulus. equitum princeps iv 82. magis-
tros viii 8. see princeps
uester census v 132. -tri pulvino surgat iii
58—6. 169. x 218
equos flexit Auruncae alumnus ἱ 20
ergastula Tusca viii 180. inscripta xiv 24
ergo iii 281. ergdi 3.15. vii 170 cet.
Erinys confundit Rutulum vii-68
eripient somnum iii 238
escaria xii 46
Esquiliae iii ΤΊ. v78. xi 51
esuriens Pisacae ramus olivae xiii 99
et xvi 31 audeat et credam. ‘and yet’ vii
124, xiii 91.—etiam x 354, sid est xi 123,
after negative xiii 44. et iam xii30. joins
adj. to a prep. with its case vii 207. nudo
latere et parvis xi 96. in indignant ques-
tions 187. et quae ‘and what else’ x 178.
a2. vt quidquid 174, et noni93. et...que
Euganea agna viii
euhoe vii 62
Eumenidum igni terretur Orestes xiv 285
eunuchs x 30
eunuchum se facit castor xii 35
Euphranor iii 217
Euphrates i104. boundary of the empire viii
Europe viii 84
Eurus x 180. -os summovet xiv 186
Evander xi 61
eventus viridis panni xi 198
evil eye x 41—2. 53
ex foedere vii 123. ex nihilo quantus v 134.
Milton ‘O miserable of happy!’ ex quo
x
exaequet montibus aurum xii 180
examen apium xiii 68
example xiv 1—85
exaudiet x 214
excandult x 327 ;
excipit Cimbros et summa pericula rerum
vili 250. -iant te sidera vii 195. -iat me
tironem porta xvi3. -itur risu xi 3
excitat foculum iii 262. Luc. viii 776 fiammas
exclamare libet viii 29
excusat xv 115. se -aturos amicos xvi 28
exemplo malo xiii 1
exit a dominis xi 42
exercere acies xv 60. artes 145. avaritiam
xiv 108
exhalasset animam opimam x 281
exigere poenas x 84, 187. 313 ;
exiguam minimamque xiii 13. -um de fii 123
eximie cenat xi 1
existunt, qui promittant xii 101
exitus vii 129. 204. x 127. 159. 271. xi 39
exodium iii 175
exoleti x 307
exorabile numen xiii 102
exorbeatx 223. |
expectare colus xiv 249. -andus annus xvi
2, -as ut vi 75. 239. xi162. xiv 25
expediam x 2:0
Etruscum aurum (bulla) v 164
INDEX
expende Hannibalem x 147. -ere quid comamt0
veniat 347
expiatory sacrifice viii 257. xii 116
explicat se xii 55
expositus vii 54
expuit Setina xiii 214
exspiravit aper xv 162 trac ΜΙ 48. us
exstinctae corpus dex i -guenc
Messalinae oculis x 332
exstantem curribus praetorem x 37
exta x 855
extendere gladios xv 168. labellum xiv 325
-itur magis sexus alter xi 169. -tis vestibus
cucurrit prora xii 68
extorta puella viii 33
extra pocula stantem caprum i ἴδ. conr
munia ponendum xvi 16
exucta ossa regum viii 90
exul ab octava Marius bibiti49. cf. DCas,
lx 24§ 6. -ibus magnis frequentes scopu-
los xiii 247
exuit alas iii 25. Sil. xii 108, errores xiii 188.
quidquid dolet xi 190
exundans ingenii fons x 119
exuperans cuncta patrimonia census x 13
exuviae bellorum x 133
fader fabrum volantem i 54
Fabius Maximus cos. B.c. 11 Ovid’s friend
vii 95. natus in Herculeo lare viiil4. -i
xi 90. ~planipedes viii 191
Fabrateria iii 224
Fabricius Veiento iv 113. 129. -{ xi 91. 116
fabula it per cunctas cenas i 145. repetatur
a deverticulo xv 72
facies toto orbe secunda x 63. -e ab aliena
sumere vultum iii 105—6. maioris vivere
census vii 137. cubat in -em iii 280. -em
contundere xiii 128
faciles di evertere domos x 8
facere, as our ‘do’ in place of a previous
verb vii 14, sensu obsc. vii 240. invidiam
xv 123. stemmata quid -unt? viiil. quid
-ent comites? 1119. -imus te deam xiv
315—6. feci ‘guilty’ iv 12. fecimus et nos
haec iuvenes viii 163—4. patrimonia xii 50.
tertia quadringenta xiv 326. somnum iii
242, 282. face v 112
factions of circus vii 114. 243. xi 198
facundia rara in tenui panno vii 145
Faesidius xiii 32
faecis quota portio Achaei riff-raff iii 61
Falernum v 59, xiii 216. -o arderet pulmo
iv
falsas tabellas viii 142.
falx of Saturn xiii 39.
actum credas xiv 149
famae dulcedine succensus vii 39. per -am
et populum i 72. -a digna sinistra xiv L
famelica armenta xiv 146
fames ieiuna v 10. the measure of food xiv
famoso Canopo xv 46
famulae Iovis aves ‘eagles’ xiv 81
fanaticus Bellonae iv 123. cf. Maxim. Taurin.
serm. 96 p. 655 ed. 1784 Dianatici
far xiv 182. farra inponite cultris xii 84,
-is canini sordes v 11
farrago i 86
farrata xi 108
-um i 67
supina viii 201. -cibus
Jas alius cui fas Ithacum lugere x 257
fascia of cloud xiv 294
fascis libellorum vii 107. -esv 110. x 79
fascinum vii 112. x 42
fastiditus ab aratro bos x 270
INDEX
fastidias movere x 202
fac i rerum iii 89
te, power of vii 189—202
fatetur x 172
fathers’ of the church vii 209
fatram xii 68. imperii xi 106.
Benitus x 129. -torum leges 25L
Ee Ww ersis xiii 156
fay entes inguisque animisque xii 88
en que que
J «ax face dignus arcana xv 140. -em prae-
Pe erre pudendis viii 139
@zasts riotous v 26—29. Heliodor. Aethiop.
il
t= bris x 218, vigil xiii 229
“= Aix pulcher sapiens cet. vii 190—194, animi
x. xiv 119. -cis militiae praemia xvi 1
“<=Natrix x 238
<=mina gaudet vindicta xiii 192
W<=nestrae in aure i 104, vigiles iii 275
Sexnoris auctor xi 48
“ra similis 5 parcit cognatis maculis xv 160.
-ae Romuleae simulacra xi 104. Lanciani
in ‘ Athenaeum’ 14 Sept. 1878
eralis cena v 85
Mercula vii 184. xi 64. septem cenavit i 94
erire of sacrifices xii 14, -iat carmen moneta
vii 55
Weritas xv 32
ferme viii 18, xiii 236
fermentum iii 188
ferrata domus vii 41. arca xi 26
ferre pretium xiii 105. ad nuptam iii 45. ad
moechum xiv 30. -tur scripturus xi 6.
-untur pectora dominis Cirrae Nysaeque
vii 6
ferreus i 81. vii 150. Blomf. gl. Aesch. PV.
250. Erasmi adag. 1656 Ὁ. 184, anulus xi
1
ferri temporibus peiora saecula xiii 28. -o
ardenti uritur servus xiv 22
ferulae manum subduximus i145, 44, Aug. 6.
Faust. xxi 10 (viii 559° Gaume) neminem
grammaticum aut rhetorem audierant,
nec inter lacrimas ferularum atque vir-
arum ista didicerant, Hertzberg Gesch.
riechenl. iii 349 n. 40
fervet palma viii 59. sanguine vultus x 801.
-enti Subura xi 51
festinata gladiis mors iv 96
festa dies prodit furem xiii 23
ficedula or ficella xiv 9
fictilis Iuppiter χὶ 116. -e gulosum 20. -fbus
cenare 111168. bibuntur nulla aconita x 26.
dare vela phaselis xv 127
ficus x 63. -i sterilis mala robora 145
Fidenae x 100
Fides colitur { 115. prodigiosa xifi62. Za-
gynthi xv 124. curta patriae ingratae xiv
66. hominui divumque xiii 31
tiducia xiii 110. in muneribus x 306
fizere xi 28. —ge primo loco v 12. Aen. iff
250. -ere maculam xiv 2, sedem iii 2,
eprum 1 28. ursos iv 100. fixis libellis xii
1
Jigulus a figulis munita urbs x 171
filius morum xiv 52. gallinae albae xiii 141
fila porri sectivi xiv 133. «πὶ candelae iii
28
finger, middle x 53
finge v 72. viii 195
finem dare x 163. in -e vii 241. Plin. ep. (cf.
ergren p. 181). Tert. apol. 46 ‘at the
point of death’
fias declamatio x 166
-to sinistro
-is ad-
425
fire the gift of Prometheus xv 85. engines
xiv 305. fires in Rome iii 6. 197—222. xiii
145—6. see incendia, vigiles
fiscus xiv 260. -i res iv 55
fish, high price of iv 25. worshipt in Egypt
xv
Flaccus decolor a school-book vii 227
flagellum v 154, x 180. xiv 19. of conscience
xiii 195
flagrantior aequo dolor xiii ll. Sil. xiii 781
v 178 x 109. .
Flaminiam pervolat axe citatoi6l. -ategitur
cinis i 171
flammeolum ἅπαξ λεγόμενον x 334
flammeum x 334
Flavius ultimus iv 37
flavi Meleagri v 115. -am Germani caesariem
flebile gaudet xiii 84
flebat Heraclitus x 30. flentem producere
matrem vii 146
flogging vii 223. see jerua, virga
Florae aulaea xiv 26
flos Asiae v ὅθ. flores Egyptian xv 50
foculum bucca excitat iii 262
focos mollis turf-altars xii 85. -is brevibus
xi 79
folium Sibyllae viii 126
follis cum tota aerugine xiii 61. xiv 281. -es
of the braggart villll. -ibus ardet x 61
fons Egeriae iii 13. ingenii x 119. -tibus
Aonidum vii 59. -tem quaesitum xiv 104
Fonteius Capito cos. a. D. 67 xiii 17
forcipibus x 131
forgery i 67 68, Schiller's Nero 151 seq.
Cass. 1xi 7 ὃ 6
foricas conducunt iii 38. Tert. ad nat. 110
foricae conducuntur
foris poneris v 126
formae atque pudicitiae rara concordia x 297
fornacula magna x 82
fornace iii 309
fornix iii 166. x 239. olidus xi 172—3
fortes sola libidine deliciae 1v 8
fortuitus xiii 225 ,
Fortuna made a goddess by man x 866.
xiv 264. Praenestina 90. makes sport of
the rise and fall of men iii 39 40. (Nortia)
x 74, -ae mandare laqueum 63. Pompeii
283. 285. urbis 285. -ae victrix sapientia
xiii 20. acervo 10
fortunatam natam x 122
foruli iii 219
forum i 128 early in the morning. ‘exchange’
‘bourse’ x 25. -o cedere xi 60. -a cuncta
xiii 135. -i lenta pu; us harena xvi 47
fossor in conipede xi 80. see slave
fovisti errorem viii 165
fragor circi xi 197
fraga xiii 57, Quintil decl. xii 5
framea Martis xiii 79 ᾿
fi ere morsu xv 10. vasa minora x 102.
subsellia versu vii 86. sibi vii 219. -cta de
merce iv 33.
frater Υ 186 icantis iy 98
terculus gigantis lv
fraus xiii 71. 185—9
freedmen, wealth of i109. viil6. iii 155—9,
wealthy, courted by nobles and intriguing
with hborn ladies 131—6. rapi -
vancement 88--40, of Claudius and other
emperors xiv 331
freedom of letters i 152
frena viii 88. theatri x 128. Plut. praec.
ger. reip. 5 § 13 of Nikias πειθοὺς δὲ τοιαύ-
426
τῆς ἐνδεὴς ὦν, καθάπερ ἀμβλεῖ χαλινῷ
τῷ λό πειρώμενος ἀποστρέφειν τὸν
δῆμον, ov κατέσχεν οὐδ᾽ ἐκράτησεν. δὰ -ἃ
x
frequentes exulibus magnis scopulos xiii 246
figs mens est i 166 tel xiv 818
ora the measure of clothing
fritillus xi 176. xiv 6
frivola iii 198. v 59
frons xi 205. xiv 56. vaginae v 44. durior
viii 189, attrita xiii 242, aerea lectis xi 96
Frontonis platani i 12
frugality iii ΓΙ ΠΟῪ Α ααίασομαι, f ant
—170. pa of anti-
quity xi 61—3. 77—89. xiv 159—189
f us nihil ventre v 6
et miser iv 23
frugi xiv111. cenula iii 167.
see Freund
frumentum Libyae v 118—9. -ti tessera vii
fruitur dis iratis i 49
Frusino iii 224
frusta rogantem iii 210
fuga fleetness viii 61
tivus scurra Catulli xiii 111. -m piscem
Ὑ 60. -is permixtum viii 174
fulcrum lecti xi 95
fulgura xiii 223—6
ὁ voteris testae v 35. haereret Maroni
fulmen xiii 225—6. -ina contemnere fii 145.
Tarpeia xiii 78. of judicial condemnation
viii 92
fumosos equitum magistros viii 8
fumus i 120. Apul. apol. δῖ summus heluo
et omnis [ταὶ non imperitus
funambulus xiv 272
fundo inverso iii 108
funerals xii 122. xiii 127—134. followed by
the children x 259—60. clothes rent 262
funestat viii 18, Solin. 15 13. Tert. res.
carn. 11 12. Dracont. ind. Vict. Tunon.
paenit. 15 cet.
functus titulo, imperiis, honore xi 88
fungi ancipites v 145
funem rectum descendere xiv 266
funus ‘corpse’ x 259. acerbum xi 44 adul-
tae virginis xv 138. -era vendant viii 192.
. ducenda x 241, use of amomum for iv 109.
Οἷς. leggy. ii § 60 servilis unctura. Tibull.
i37. Plin. xii § 82 non sunt eorum cinna-
momum aut casia, et tamen felix appel-
latur Arabia, falsi et ingrati cognominis,
quae hoc acceptum superis ferat, cum plus
ex eo inferis debeat. beatam iliam fecit
hominum etiam in morte luxuria quae
dis intellexerant genita inuren-
tium defunctis. §83 periti rerum ad-
severant non ferre tantum annuo fetu
quantum Nero princeps novissimo Pop-
paeae suae die concremuaverit. aestimentur
postea toto orbe singulis annis tot funera
acervatimque congesta honori ca-
daverum quae dis singulas micas
dantur. Ios. xv 2 § 4 fin. Tert. apol. 42.
idol.11. (Dionys, Areop.] hierarch. eccl. 7
Furiae in hell xiii 51
furnos conducere vii 4
furor eat with inf, i 92. xiv 186. vacui ventris
XV
furtivae pelliculae aurum i 10. -a piacula
tragicae cervae xii 120
furva gens xii 104
fuscina viii 201. 203
Fuscinus xiv 1
INDEX
Fuscus an advocate xvi 46. -us Cornelivas
iv 111—2, -iconiux a drunkard xii 45
future. quiescet ‘you will find that she ts
asleep | 26. Pone..1ucebis i 155. viii 171,
au etc x Oo ” vii
187. viii 182 gnomic’ vi
Gabba v 4
Gabii iii 192. vii4. x 100
Gades x 168. and Ganges the boundaries of
the world x 1 (cf. p. 63). Strabo 38. Her-
culeus gurges xiv 280
Gaditana xi 162. 172
Gaetulicus vili 26
Gaetulus cursor v 53. called Ganymedes
59, μ᾿ ae uora xiv 278. belua x -Us
oryx
Galatae slaves and knights vii 16
Galba viii 5. cum Vindice 222
galea xi 6
galeatum i169. praesidium viii 238
alerus retiarii viii 208
alla i 125—6
Gallia, linen manufactures vii 221. wool viii
145. schools of rhetoric 48. facunda xv
1 human sacrifices there ib. Gauls
take Rome xi1ll1—€. Gallia altera (Gala-
tia) vii 16. Gallicus axis viii 116. see Εἰ, Des-
i arding géographie de la Gaule romaine
Gallinaria pinus iii 307
Galhtta xii 99. 113
Gallius Iuv. amicus xvi 1
galli priests of Cybele viii 176
galli cristam Laribus promittere xiii 233.
offering of a co Ὁ Τ, vit. bh.
Gallus causidicus vii 144" > Ἐν: 36
ganeo occultus xi 58
janges x 2 (see Gades)
Ganymedes xiii 48. Gaetulus v 59
garrets of the poor iii 199-202. see scalae,
cenacula
garrula pericula xii 82
gaudes advexisse xiv 270. vi 102.
225. ix 84. xii 81
Gaurana ostrea viii 86
gelidas cicutas vii 206. -ae calidaeque minis-
ter v 63
geminos Quirinos xi 105
gemma ‘signet’i 29. uda68. xiii 188. -as
of cups v 41—43
gemmata pocula x 27
gemeret nihil grave bucina vii 71.
casus urbis iii 214
Gemoniae scalae x 66—7
genae pendentes x 193
gener Cereris x 112
generosa animalia viii 57. -us equus 30. -ae
aves χὶ 81. -i graminis xii 49
genesis xiv 248. Clem. recogn., ix 1. 2
genialis agatur iste dies iv lectus) x 534
genitive. spatium admirabile rhombi iv 39,
double. illa priorum simplicitas scribendi
i151—2, epexegeticiii4. v9. Caes. Ὁ. ς,
ili 72 parvulae saepe causae vel falsae
suspitionis vel terroris repentini vel
obiectae religionis. Ov. m. ii 836 nec
causam fassus amoris. Cels. i pr. p. 5
fin. Darenb. causas, ut puta lippitudi-
nis, vulneris. Suet. Caes. 1 morbo quar-
tanae. Montani venter iv 107. xii 60.
of quality iii 48
420. viii
-imus
INDEX
Rens patricia x 332
8enua incerare deorum x 56 cf. p. 180
Senuinus dens v 69
Senus causae vii 155
Beology xiii 65. xv 70
eometres iii 76. CIG 6215
rmani flavam caesariem xiii 160 seq. 164
caerula lumina ibid.
gerund in o, with short o ffi 282. Avvit. 115
spatiando. Serv. Aen. iv 418. Wernsdortf-
Lemaire p. 1. m. vii 201 54
estatio vii 179
eticis pruinis v 50
ghosts xiii 221. 237 506.
giants in old time xv 71
gibbus x 294. 309
gigantis fraterculus iv 98
enitus dis adversis x 129
illo i 40
ingiva inermis x 200
iators iv 121 Cilix. vii 171. noble viii
199—210. xi 7 8. 20. wealthy iii 158, rations
of xi 20. slain at the people’s bidding iii
86 37. frantic excitement of spectators
Aug. conf. vi § 18
giadii viii 195
glans xiii δῖ. xiv 182-4. Gell. v 6 § 12.
Arn. ii 21. Apul. m. xi 2 p. 984 Hild.
Glaukos xiii 199—207
glebam virentem turf-altar xii 85
giebula xiv 166
gluttisse iv 28
γνώθι σεαντόν xi 27 (cf. p. 185)
goats worshipt in Egypt xv 12
gobio = pretium gobionis xi 37
gods abstract i 115. Conybeare and How-
son St Paul i 382 n. 4. derided xiii 118—9,
xv 261—2. immoral actions ascribed to x
$183—4. know what is best 346—353.
neither deaf nor blind xiii 249, multitude
of 46 p. 287. rebuked for negligence 118—9,
slow to punish 100—4. upstart 46—48,
goitre xiii 162
gold, see Tagus. Pactolus
olden age xiii 30. 38—59 p. 287
Gorgo =the aegis xii4
Gorgonei caballi pinna iii 118
gourmands import dainties from all lands
and seas v 94. xil4. see epicures
Gracchus a noble retiarius viii 201. 210
Gradivus Homericus xiii 113
gradibus ab imis iii 200. hi plerumque gra-
dus ‘stages’ xi 46
Graecia mendax x 174—8. si vera xiv 240
Graeca marmora xiv 89. -am urbem (Rome)
iii 61. vil87—193. -os libellos iii 2
Graeculus esuriens iii 78
Graiae apium coronae viii 226. -as artes xi
᾿ 100. -us induperator x 138
grammarians, poverty of vii 215. 217. ex-
ound poets 227. recover their dues by
law-suit 228. expound histories 231. friv-
olous questions 234—6 (eg. Plut. qu. conv.
ix 8 on which hand was Aphrodite wounded
by Diomedes?) worst requited of all men
of letters 215—2438
grammaticus iii 76. labor vii 216
brandis jam Achilles vii 210. -i ministro xii
grassator iii 305
grassatur ferro xiv 174
gratia umbrarum viii 64. improba xiii 3
gratum est quod xiv 70 .
reece, plunder of its works of art viii 100—
427
Greek a universal language xv 110. flattery
a science iii 86—108. professional men
76 77. names for Greek things iii 67 68
76 ΤΊ. v 72.120. xi 137—9. 175. parasites
oust Roman iii 58—125. volubility 73 74
gilaves xi 148 us
regory’s day x
gremium, money in vii 215. xiv 327
grues Thracum volucres xiii 167
guardian, see illus. tutor
gula i 140. v 58. xi 39. xv90. =gulosus
xiv 10. Fritzsche on Hor. 8. ii 2 40
gulosum fictile xi 19
gustus concrete xi 14
guttur tumidum in Alpibus xiii 162
guto ill 263. xil58. Varro lL. 1. v 124, Hor.
8.
Gyaris brevibus dignum aliquid i73. x 170
gymnasia ruinous to Roman morals iii 68. 115
habenas effundit xiv 230
habere ‘to be rich’ xiv 207. in se crimen
viii 141, Evandrum (‘me as E.’) xi 60.
numen x 865. attonitos xiii 194. cf. x 297.
habet bene 72. habe tibi iii 188. v 118.
Mart. xiii . Quintil. xi2§ 26. Gell. v
2] 87. habuit omitted i 88
habitator xiv 312. Amm. xxxi 5 ὃ 5.. Paulin.
vita Ambr. 42
habitas intrans. { 114
habitus aequales iii 177
Hadrian a patron of poets i Pig at in
Mauretania and Britain xiv visits
Memnon xv ὅ
haedulus xi 66
Haemus mollis iii 99
haeres et dubitas iii 135. -eret fulizo Maroni
vii 225. -ens stomacho cibus iii 233, -suri
saxis titulix 144. -ram maculam xiv 2
Hamillus x 224, Friedlinder ‘procul dubio
magisterfuit, ut ait scholiastes, infan-
tum corruptor, cuius turpitudinis prae-
ceptores vulgo suspecti erant. hinc Chi-
localus, magister ludi litterari in titulo suo
sepulcrali testatur, se summa quom casti-
tate in discipulos suos vixisse (Hermes i
149); Quintilianum, in quae probra nefandi
homines caedendi iure abuterentur, dicere
puduiti3§17. non fortuito igitur factum
esse crediderim, quod Martialis hoc nomen
alibi rarissimum vii 62 de homine usurpat,
qui cum re vera pathicus sit, pro paedicone
haberi cupit’
hands cut off x 120
Hannibal x 147—167; his dust 147—8. Han-
nibal wins Spain 151. crosses the Alps 152,
Hannibal at the gates 156. luscus 158.
defeated 159. his exile 160—2. death 164—
§ shall he march on Rome? vii 162
Cannae 163. dirus a schoo] theme 161—4
Tyrius xii 107—8. his elephants 107—110
harena viii 206. Albana iv 100. lenta fori
pugnamus xvi 47, _ men burnt in i 157,
municipalis iii 34. xvi 6
hasta sub domina caput venale praebere iii 33
hastile vii 127
hausit Aventini caelum fii 84 85
heaven used for ‘God’ by the later Jews xiv
7
Hebe xiii 48
hecatombe xii101l. Hdn. ν ὅ ὃ 8. Sil. xii 382
. Hector x 259
Hecuba latravit x 271—2. cf. ἡ. 180
hedera vatum vii 29. Athen. $50, CIG 6186,
Lobeck Aglaoph. 80
428
Heliodorus delator etoicus i 38
Heliadum crustas v 88
hell 2 and Charon iii 267—9. punishments of
Helvidius v 36
Helvina Ceres iii 820
Heracleas epics i 52
Heraclitus e weeping sage x 28—53._ cf. p.
herboso theatro iii 173
Hercules the sage x 361. his aerumnae ib.
guest of Pholus xii 45. guest of Evander
xi 61, flammis ad sidera missus 63. Ti-
burtinus xiv 90. on O¢ceta acted viii 235.
-is cervices Antaeum tenentis iii 88 89.
ara viii 13. inaurati femur xiiil5l. uxor
43. ictus ab -e Cacus v 125
Herculeus gurges (Gades) xiv 280. -o lare
viiil4, -i arcus xiii 82
here iii 23
heredes tres xii 95. suos x 237
Hermarchus iii 120
Hermes truncus viii 58
Hermione viii 218
Hernicus xiv 180
Herodotus paraphrased xiii 199—207
Hesperidum poms v 152. Strabo 150 fin.
,Serpens xiv 114 , vill 29
evpyKxapey, ομεν
hiatus i τοὶ, it ὟΝ x 281, xii 86. 110
hic -hic i 46. x 227. hic est ἱ 161. Phaedr.
V117 hicest Menander scripitor. Burm.
on Vell.i 11 ἃ 8. hic in second clause of
relative sentence xi 25. his neut. xi 114.
xiii 103. hoc agit ut doleas v 157. hoc agite
vii 20. huius neut. xiv 38
hic ‘hereupon’ iii 12—20 p. 182
Hieronymus cites i 15
Hippolytus x 325 (cf. p. 180). 827
Hirpinus a race-horse viii 63
Hirrus a fraudulent guardian x 222
hirundinis pullus x 231—2
hiscere v 127
Hispania x 151. horrida viii 116, see Spain
Hispulla xii 11
Hister a boundary of the empire viii 170
Hister Pacuvius fortune-hunter xii 111
historias omnes legat grammaticus vii 231
historians neglected vii 98—104
history romancing x 174—8
histrio dabit, quod proceres non dant vii 90.
-ones infames viii 188
holuscula xi 79 .
Homericus Gradivus xiii 113
Homerus imitated i 43. x 231—2. 292. xy
65—71L recited at feasts xi 180. and his
1000 years vii 38. Homero magno si quid-
quam credis x 246
homuncio v 133
honor summus i 117. clari velamen -is iii
178. -isacroiTl0. -es incidere titulis viii
69
hora fati benigni xvi 4. -as nuntiare x 216
Horace and Maecenas vii 94. a school-author
227. imitated v 88. viii 217—8. x 72. 280.
quoted vii 62. Venusina lucerna i δὶ
hordea viii 154
horrenti servo i 93
horrida domus (in gogd sense) x 298—9,
mater (in mourning) iii 212. Hispania viii
11
horses high-bred racers viii 58—63. names ib.
62 63. pedigree 62. driving mills 67. racing,
ruinous expense of i 59 60
hortulus iii 226
INDEX
horti i 75. x 384. Epfcuri xiv 319. xiii 123 (-o}
Lucani marmorei vii 79. Senecae x I
-us xi 78. xiv 172
hospitis adfectu viii 161
hostia xi 85
hostis Cacsaris x 86. -ibus ipsis miserantibus
xv
houses, height of in Rome iii 269
human sacrifices in Gaul xv 111
humanae res x 168
husbands poisoned by wives i 69—732
hydri caderent a crinibus vii 70. Lobeck
Aglaoph. 403
Hylas multum queesitus 1 164, Aen. i 619.
n. Med. 648 Herculi magno puer irre-
pertus
Hymettus dulcis xiii 185. Sil. xiv 199
iacebat cum quo iv 9
jactare manus iii 106. basia redae iv 118.
jugum xiii 22. iactaret se amicae i 62.
Liv. xxxix 42 §9 μέ obsequium amatori
factaret
factu decidere cum ventis xii 33
iaculator vii 193
iam x 28. iam vetus fii 206
ianitores bribed iii 184—5. Sen. ep. 84§ 12
ianua erexit ramos xii 91. operatur lucernis
matutinis xii 22. claudenda xiii 129. Bai-
arum Cumace iii 4
Tarbae zelotypo v 45. Aen. iv 326
Jason i 10
jaspis v 42
ibis satura serpentibus xv 3
Icarus i 54 mare percussum puero
iced water, see decocta
Idaea antra of infant Tuppiter xiii 41. -ἰ
numinis is hospes iii 187—8. -um sollemne
idea, whether capable of realisation vii 56
idoneus patriae xiv 71
Idumaea porta viii 160
iecur ardeat ira i 45. vif 117. Philo i 57 58
110 M. Galen v 342 Κα, anseris v 114. vi-
tuli xiii 117
feiuna famesv10. -um odium xv 61
gnava septima quaeque lux xiv 106
igniculus iii 102 4
ignis emendus i120. 184, -em donavit Prome-
theus xv 85. -e rogi minor 140. -i Eumeni-
dum xiv 285
ignominia vidi 209
ignoscitis vobis viii 181
ilia v 136
Iliacus puer xiii 43
Iliados conditor xi 180
Tliadum lacrimas x 261
flex 10. 1116 ille91—2,. 196—7
Iilyricum latus viii 117. G. Zippel die rém.
errschaft in IHyrien bis auf Augustus
Leipz. 1877
images of emperors (and of Seianus) wor-
shipt x 62. melted down for common use
64
imago viii 1 2. 8. frangenda 18. 19. 22. 55. 69,
of silver xi 17. macra poetarum vii 29.
matris fracta xi 18 p. 222. an apparition in
a dream xiii 221
imber effuderit lapides xiii 67
immo xiii 108
impatiens omnis acerbi vii 58
impellat iii 127. -pulsae praeceps immane
ruinae x 107
imperative, sudden use of 173, x 193. pone
—lucebis 1165. vii 175—T. viii 171—3
imperfect of attempt viii 261. conj. for plup.
improbitas x 305
impune i 8, et vindice nullo iv 152
in melius xiii 18. in quantum xiv 818 in
aggere rodit pomum simia v in mu-
neribus fiducia x 806. in praecipiti i 149.
Cels. ii6 p. 88 4 Ὁ in praecipiti vero iam
essedenuntiat. v 26 § 3 it quoque in prae-
cipiti sunt
uales berullo phialas Υ 38
iudicio i 47
inaurati femur Herculis xiii 151
incedet superbus xii 125—6
incendia iil 6. 197—222. xiv 805—8. sulpure
coepta atque dolo xiii 145—6
fncerare genua x 55
incerta ora xv 137
incestus iv 9
incidit sinus iv 39.
inclinare discipulos x
in laqueos x 814
“at sol iii 816.
fincrementa domus xiv 259
incultus puer xi 146
fincumbere remis xv 128. aliorum famae
viii 76. eidem sectae xiv 122
ineude iii 309. xiv 118. nefanda ferrum
letale produxisse xv 165
inde irae et lacrimae i 168 caput morbi iii
236. hinc atque inde i 65. inde atque
hince viii 195. 105
index x 70
indicative in apodosis, conj. in a protasis x
123—4, 141—2. 204—5. 219—220. 889, xi
16. xii 115, pres. in questions iii 296. iv
28.130. xv 17. Lehmann on Lucian pisc.
10 pr. poteram iii 815
Indica tigris xv
—4
indulsit communis conditor illis animas xv
148. ventri non omne legumen 174 -ge
veniam pueris viii 167. -ent sibi latius ipsi
xiv 234. brevem si forte -sit cura soporem
xiii 2117. Narcisso Claudius omnia xiv 880
induperator iv 29. x 188
Indus Mauro obscurior xi 125 (Indian ele-
infamia quid, salvis nummis i 48
infamis digita
199
infernis dis sufficiunt Decii viii 257
infinitive. saevior aperire iv 109
infitiari depositum xiii 60
inflatum iuvenem viii 72
inflexu arto iii 237
infremuit Lucilius 1166
ingenium Thaletis xiii 185. -fi fons x 119.
-O manus est et cervix caesa 120
ingens i 4
ingenuum tofum iii 20
ratus maritus vii 169. -o aratro x 270
uae Caesaris mensae v 8. -o modio xiv
iniuria cenae v9. anth. Pal. ix 573 2 ψωμὸν
ὀνείδειον γαστρὶ χαριζόμενος
inmeriti caballi x 60. moretum 110
fnmortale odium xv 34
inobs aeris vii6l ὁ ὁΘὃΘῸ .
inpendere vitam veroiv 91, gallinam amico
INDEX
429
inperfectus cibus iff 288
inponere regi iv 103
inprobulus v 73
inprobior iv 106
inprovidus subiti casus iii 273
inputat v 14. Sen. ep. 93 § 8. Sexti enchirid.
27 in Mullach fragm. philos. i 529 qué dat
aliquid εἰ inputat, contumeliam magis
quam beneficium dedit
inquit iii 153, vii 242. xiv 153
inquisitores algae iv 49
insanabile cacoethes vii 51
insatinbile votum xiv 125
inscius herbae haedulus xi 66
inscripta ergastula xiv 24, p. 354. lintea viii
1
insolatio ΣΙ "08 he vk cyp
piciti97. ofthe physician r. ep. 4§ 3
pr. p. 474 22, 475 8. § 41]. 24, -exi ranarum
viscera iii 45
instaurare popinas viii 158. pugnam sa-
gittis xv 74
institor vii 221
instantis domini vox furit xiv 63, talibus
-em monitis parentem 210
intacta Agave a pantomime vii 87
integer cecidit x
intellego xii 36
intendunt sidera testes oculos viii 150
intention constitutes crime xiii 209 210
intercepta decem sestertia fraude xiii 71
interius si adtendas xi 15
interpres iv 79. Mihlmann col. 1826 fin.
turis, legum
interrogation, double xii 48
intestata sencctus i 144
intra se cogitat xiii 209
inventrix nefandi Taurica sacri xv 117
invidiae subiecta potentia x 57. -am facerent
nolenti surgere Nilo xv 123
invidiosa solacia xiii 179
Iphigenia ‘daughter’ xii 118—9, her fawn xii
ipse i 62
ira deorum lenta xiii 100
irasci nescit sapiens x 860, -to sistro xiii 98,
-tis dis fruituri 50. -tus ignis xiii 226
irritamentum Veneris xi 167
Isaeus the Assyrian iii 74
Isis maintains painters xii 28. form Iside ib.
feriat mea lumina sistro xiii 93
islands, exiles in i173. x 170. xiii 246—7
Italy, decay of iii 2. x 100. Strabo 253
Samnium. ceased to grow corn xiv 159. in-
fested by brigands iii 305—314. simplicity
of count. eiiil71. Tac. Agr. 4
Ithacus x 257. xiv 287. xv 26. culex 265
Tudacis locantur sacri fontis nemus et delubra
iii 13 14 Friedlander iii! 610 n. 8. see Jews
JTudaicum ius xiv 101
judex calceus Bardaicus xvi 13 14. caderet
sub -ice morum iv 12, dicas sub -ice vii 13.
bubulco -ice 116, -ice me viii 188. se nemo
nocens absolvitur xiii 3
fugera bina xiv 163. 172
fugulos aperire iv 110
Iulia niece of Domitian iv 105
lulus founder of Alba xii 70—73. -i sanguine
viii
Juncus consul Α.Ὁ. 127 xv 27
Tuno virguncula xiii 40, regina xii8. Samia
mater Martis xvi 6. -onis avis vii 81 32
Ov. a 8. i 627 laudatas ostendit avis
Tunonia pennas. Rohde der griech
Roman 821 ἢ, 6
430
Tuppiter fictilis xi 116. noster xii 89. Tar-
pe te, ove De
ea ce een
ae ΠΣ
ante altaria vili 166, ante aram ruit Pria-
ae See
81. municipes Ingouas 271, dis atque ipso
Tove digna posta
furgia proludunt v 26. xy δι.
fares aras iii 144 δ᾽ “ato credere v δ. Cio.
‘Att, xiil 38 jurato mihi creda. -at Epo-
‘nam vili 158, per Solis radios cet, xii 78
fure furando xi 301-- ἃ
fustitinm i 218,
fuvenalis xi δ
Tavenaliswonied with endles tragedies and
‘epics on worn-out legends (1114), himsel
‘went to school and learnt co. decal
Im (15—
a
‘the rampant vice of the time (22—171),
ls
Tearning ip, 248. ‘unjustly derides
Hates ites. derides mythology | ὁ Τὸ
ino believer in portents sil 62. affects In-
direct “designation of men and things
ὧι G9, x28. 109. 1. 267. αὶ δ1 ἃ
αἰ ὦ μηδ ας, Hat, ftom, “Tue.
Lei, Manil, “Mart (vill 145), “Ov. Sen,
Plate, ‘VAL. Pers. (vol. ip. 69), hnitated
or cited by Boel, Claud. ‘Banod, Lydas,
Mocrob. Namatian. Vrud, Serv. See thes
ames an leg drchiism, diminut ves,
aus, triperative, metre, quettions, Tepe:
tition, ‘rime, spondaic, sat. referred 10 by
Chaucer vol. ii Gh. “translations of Ibi
lives of Τὰν. worth boss xv 45
fuvenis son vil 262 x S10. xiv 38, τος marke
nos 283 ᾿
vent resinata vl 114, sun cacdit Rufum
Jack of all trades iii τὸ
Jestouny of tho gods x 43
jews in Rome li 14 despise Roman laws
“iv 100. ‘learn their own law by heart and
Kop and font i 101, “excluniveness 108 τς
Jewish ρτορείγεο 96—206. worship heaven
Judgements of heaven xiii 221232
knees clasped by suppliants x 55
labellum compesce digito 1 180, extendlt
‘xiv $25, τὸ dlaugo respiciat ii 185
x xiii 70
Lacedaemonius orbis xi 175
Taearna wit
"Fprian {2t, -arponente Coodico αν AS
eg <a ponent oi
laceFnata amicai'é:
INDEX
laceraret Flavius ultinas orbem tv 37
user unlun seo dominumnfecave Ui 232
neta pascua, xii 13
lagona viii 162, sii 60. xiv 371. Saguntina
omnis pugoa v 2829
Lamiarum caede madenti fv 154
Jamminse ardentes xiv 20
Jampas sence ii 386. Borghesl v 582—3 un-
derstands “the lainp borne ‘before the
emperor Lips. exe. on Tac. ann. i. Fabri-
ius bibliogr. antig.* 120
Jans gucida ¥ 34 aim deducere obliguo ferro
-is animalibus abe
Janternam olebit caulis v 88
apides effusi imbre xii 67
Zappa Rubrenus vii 72
Large
Intius indulgent sibl xiv 384.
Lateranus viil147, 161, 167. -oram aedes x17
Intifundia iv 27, xiv 142—3. 159, 168, 172
Latin rhetoric in Gaul vii 148. in Africa 149.
studies in Spain xv 108, throughout the
world 110
Latina tegitur cinis i 171, -ne monumenta
Ὑ
85
ating xi 148
Latinus mimus delator 1 36
Jntus cludit fii 151, tetigit vii 109, Tyricum
vill ΠΤ ny
Iaudo xif121. 2 x28, -aredisertos
ὙΙ 81. ef. Mart, v6, Tunonis avem vil 32.
dicitur.
Hae as rier sacs
fk ἔνθα Διὸς
θάκοι πεσσοί τὸ καλοῦνται. ‘Bebater
ΤΌΜΟΣ χουν
τοὶ
Laurend in agro 110
[dary of tuanph vil 25, rat
rus Of tu um momo
bata vil 1d. fie, Bur. Or Bs 1H 6
Bind. 3 μὲν γὰρ δέρνη τῷ ὡς
μαντικῷ ἀνττίβετοι ‘us pene doral x 68
wats (δῇ, Xfi. 120. vitLFY -lsatmas it 222
INDEX | 431
K_uavinium xii 71
A.saxare stomachum iv 67
RB eetica nova i 32 83, 124, densissima, waiting
for sportula 121. 158—9. iii 240—2. iv 21.
x 35. its asseres viil32. sextacervice fera-
tur i 64—65
RR ectus lucubratorius vii 79. 105. at a feast
v 17. -i pes argenteus xi 128. Becker-
Hermann ikles iii 65. -i testudinei xi
94—5. aerati 96
‘Negitime nubere x 388. fixis libellis xii 100
Tlegumen non omne ventri indulsit xv 174
leno maritus i 55. cf. Tibull. i221. 6 15—80.
-num pueri iii 156. puellae xiv 46
Lentulus the conspirator s.c. 68 x 286—8.
cos. B.C. 57 vii 95. a noble actor viii 187.
Gaetulicus 26
leo tame vii 76. alumnus tollet magistrum
xiv 245—7
Lepidi viii 9
lepus v 124 167. xi 188
letale ferrum xv 165
letifero autumno iv 56
leto dare x 119
Leucas viii 241
leve argentum xiv 62. caput x 199. -ia crura
viii
lex Othonis xiv 324. -ges rubrae 192—3 -um
prima securis viii 268. Janistae xi 8
libellus ‘ petition’ xiv 193. note of invitation
vii 84. -ἰ of the barrister 107. Quintil
x7§383n. Tusci xiii 62. -is fixis xii 100
liber malus iii 41 42. Catull. 4410—21. -bri
opisthographi i 5
libertini, great wealth of 1102—L1. vii 16. see
Sreedmen
libertorum cohors v 28
libet exclamare viii 29
Libitina xii 122. -arii iii 32
lib in the temple of Apollo vii 87. with
authors’ busts
libo cum Pptulo puls annua xvi 39. -a vena-
lia iii 1
liburna iii 240
Liburnus iv 75
Libye disiunge boves, dum tubera mittas v
119. xi25
licentia poetica x 174—5
licet committas i 162. vadas xi 205
Licinus i109. xiv 806
life a jest x 51
lightning xiii 223—6
lignum=tabulae xiii 187
ligonis paticns aetas vii 83
aev
Ligustica saxa fii 257
limen vexant clientes {100. -ine primo sedet
sportula 96. summoveor fii 124
limite xv 164. xvi 38
linguisque animisque faventes xii 83
lintea iii 263. stolen xiv 22, thermarum
inscripta viii 168
lini cumbaeque magister iv 45. -a temeraria
contemnunt Charybdim v 102
Liparaea Vulcani taberna xiii 45
lippus x 130
lites veras vii 168. -is sufflamine longo xvi 50
literary censorship i 152
littera handwriting xiii 178
litus versamus aratro vii 49
lituus xiv 200
lividulus ἅπαξ λεγόμενον xi 110
Livius Salinator censor B.c. 204 xi 92
locare vocem
loculi 189. x46. χὶ 38, eburni xiii 189
locuples podagra xiii 96. aquila xiv 197
lodix vii 66
longe repetas viii 272
Longinus, C. Cassius x 16
loripes x 308
loro de pau re signum vy 165
Louis Napoleon x 58
Lucanus in hortis marmoreis vil 79. imi-
tated iv 91. χ 168, 276—282
Lucanos aut Tusca ergastula viii 180
lucerna Venusina i 51. -ae xii 92. of school-
boys vii 225. ante -as x 839
luciferi_ortu dormire incipis viii 12. usque
a -ο donec lux occidat xiii 158
lucifugae viii 11
Lucilius Auruncae alumnus { 20. ardens
165—7. quoted 153—4. imitated x 65.
Trebonius in Οἷς, fam. xii 16 § 3 in quibus
versiculis si {ἰδὲ ibusdam perdis evdvp-
ρημονέστερος videbor, turpt rsonae
cius, in quam liberius invehimur: nos vin-
Gicabit ; tgnosces etiam tracundiae nos-
trae, quaetusta est in ciusmodi et homincs
et cives; deinde qui magis hoc Lucilio
licuerit assumere libertatis quam nobis?
cum, etiamsi odio pari fuerit in eos, quos
laesit, tamen certe non magis dignos habu-
erit, in quos tanta libertate verbo-
rumincurreret
Lucretia x 293
Lucrinum ad saxum nata ostrea iv 141
lucri bonus est odor ex re qualibet xiv 204
lucubratio vii 28. xiv 190
lucus Martis i 7
Lucusta melior i 71
luditur arca positai90. 8168 pernox viii 10
ludus gladiatorius viii 199. xi20. -i praeto-
ris 194. circenses x 36—46. Fortunae
humana negotia xiv 262—4
ludi magistri vii 215—243. CIG 6658 λούδον
ματουτίνον χειροῦργος
Lugdunensem ad aram dicturus rhetor i 44
lumina feriat Isis xiii 98. Germani caerula
164
luna videt viii 149. ad -am motae harun-
dinis x 21. on senators’ shoes vii 192
lupa Romuli xi 104—5. Quintil ii 4 §19. bar-
picta mitra fii 66
lupini tunicam xiv 153
lupus Tiberinus v 104
luscus vii 128. x 158, 228
lustrari coronata xiii 63
luteo Vulcano x 13
lutulenta turba vii 131
lutum Promethei xiv 85. Ὁ. 354
. luz. nocte ac luce xv clara viii 151.
prima xi 186
luxuria=luxuriosus xi 45. -ae sordes i 140
luxury xi 1—55. l111—161. in furniture
117—129. in meats v 92—100. see build-
ing
Lycius puer xi 147
Lydus cites v 111
macellum xil0. 64 -o scrutante v 95. Sen.
ind. DCass. 1xi 18 § 8
Machaera vii 9
madidus drunk xv 47. -as a tempestate co-
hortes vii 164
madmen go naked xiv 278
atron of letters vii94, supiaus
i66. -atibus teneris xii 39
Maedi Thracian slaves vii 122
Maecotica glacies iv 42
Maeotide saevior ara xv 115
432
magicae chordae resonant dimidio Memnone
xv 6
magister ludi blamed for scholar’s dulness
vii 159. cumbae linique iv 45. navis xii
79. -trum tollet leo xiv 245—7. -i dictata
v 122. citharoedi cauda vii 212
magna sonant vii 108, -ae amicitiae iv 74,
‘Tac. ἢ, ii 68 μέ magnis intmictliis cla-
resceret, -i amici i “Ὁ (constat) iii 166.
empti xi 148 p. 222 .
maior ‘too great for’ iv 66. -res viii64. 274,
malignis numiaibus exaudita vota x 111
numinibus exau: vota x
malo mihi xiv 163
malum ferro summittere xii 54
mala ulla sibi aliena credit xv 142. -orum
natura mobilis xiii 236
Mamercorum alapas viii 192
mamilla maior infante xiii 163.
parte vii 159
man dearer to heaven than to himself x 350.
erect xv 144—7. social 150—7. moulded
by Prometheus xiv 35
mancus iii 48. dig. in lexx.
mandare laqueum Fortunae x 53
mandrae convicia iii 237
manes of the injured xiii 221
mango xi 147
Manilius imitated x 175. 276—282. xiv 40—
43. ii p. 118
manubria cultellorum eburnea xi 133
manum ferulae subduximus i 15
mappa at feasts v 27. -ae spectacula Mega-
lesiacae xi 193
marbles Greek xiv89. P 307. Laco-
nian xil75. of Lunaiii257, Numidian vii 182
mare constratum classibus x 176
margine plena
marini fuvenes xiv 283. -is vitulis iii 238
maritus malus ingratusque vii 169. iratus x
12. -. -tos nigros efferrei72. Apul. met.
ii
Marius viii 245—253. x 276—282. ii p. 180
Marius Priscus i 47—50. viii 120
marmora Frontonis convulsail2. violarent
tofum iii 20
marmoreus debueras mittere vocem xiii 115
Maro xi 180. a school-book vii 227
marra iii 811, xv 167 .
marriage, inducements to xiv 70. ceremonies
34—8
x
Mars with spear and shield hanging over the
Quirini x1 106—7. ultor galeam_perdidit
xiv 261, -tis arax 83. framea xiii79, Mars
in laqueos incidit x 313—4. cf. ii p. 180.
Aristid. Isthm. ip. 25”Apews δεσμά. lucus
i 8. lupa xi 104. -i commendet epistula
Veneris xvi 5
Marsus xiv 180. cf. fi p. 8354. -1 iii 169
-ae laeva in
Martial imitated iii 222. iv 72. v 67. 147, 162.
vii 27. viii 145. see notum
masks fii 175—46
Massa delator i 35
matella x 64
mater horrida ‘the matrons are in mourn-
ing’ iii 212. -trem flentem producere vii
146. a-e rubentem 196. -tres (hens) xi 71
materia risus x 47. -ae par ingenium i 151
mathematici xiv 248
Matho i-32. vii 129. xi 34
matronis lugendus viii 267
maturius solito xi 88
maturus templis xii 7
Maura x 224
Maurus niger xi 125.
-Ἶ xii 104 .1 nigri
INDEX
manus ossea v 58. a bugbear at nigh @ δέ
-orum epimenia bulbi vii 120. a Σίν
196. Maurus Oceanus x 148, -a Gorgo xii 4
medicus Greek ifi 77. see oning.
meditatur proelia vii 128. ἵν 112
medium ostendere unguem x 53. -io acerro
xiiil0. -iis Athenis natus iii 80
medullas nondum implevere mala xiv 215
-is vacuis exucta ossa regum viii 90
Medo prandente x 177
Megalesia xiv 268
Megalesiaca mappa xi 198
meiere i 181
Meleager v 115
Meletos xifi 187
melior Lucusts ὃ 71. vultuiv104. in -us xiii18
membrana crocea tabella vii 23
Memnone dimidio resonant chordae xv ὅ
memor nostri iii 318
Hem hitis terra xv an 229
enalippes personam
mendicat xi 43 p. 222. silva fii 16 -aret
ad axes Aricinos iv 117. -atus panis x 27
Menoeceus xiv 240
mens sana in corpore sano x 856
mensae i765, 187, domi natae χὶ 117. orbes
lati with feet of ivory 122—6. feet of silver
mensura sui noscenda xi 85. ad -am {i 4L
de -a ius dicere x 101
mentiri nescio iii 41
Mentor viii 102. 104 (45.
mercedem sanguinis onere linguae vii
149. 157. -des coloni viii 246
merchants xiv 275—302
merentem aera castrorum xvi 55
mergit quosdam honorum p x 57. te
onus iacturae xiii 8 -ere ficellas xiv 9
rebus -sis in ventrem xi 40
meritoria iii 234. Philolog. Anz. fii 505
Meroe xiii 163
mero spargendus vitulus xii 8
Messalina, her marriage with Silius x 830
—345. put to death xiv 331
messem veram vii 112
metallo a nuilo posuit natura nomen xiii 30
Metellus saved the Palladium s.c. 241 iii
139, κως cos. B.C. 80 his war in Spain
xv
metit barbam iii 186
metreil02. 111174, iv 27. 84. v 38.127. x 140.
268, 278. 381. 858—9. xi 11O—L xii 7L xiv
73 76. 108 xv17. see cut
metreta iii 246
metuens flagelli simia v 154. virgae Achilles
vii 210. -entem sabbata xiv 90. -unt ius
Tudaicum 101
Mevia Tuscum figat aprum i 22
mi x 82
Micipsarum canna v 89
micturiente xvi 46
Midas x 1213
migrare xi 51. iii 168, vii 7
mihI xv 98
miles collective x 155
militiae honos vii 88
mille rates at Troy xii 122. Ov. m. xii 7
Milo of Croton, his end x10 Ll. Gal. vi 20
mimes viii 186—198
mimus v 157. rasus171L. xiii 110. nobilis viii
198. infamis 188
Minerva xii 4. among books fii 219. -am
flagranti ex aede servavit Metellus 139.
uc uno partam colit asse x 116. -ae per
bastam iurat xiii 82
INDEX -433
ΔΓ SE nerval x 115—6
it si rectum amicus, laudare paratus iii
407. Lucian conviv. 86, Hier. ep. δ2: 2 ad
—Nepotian. ὃ 6 audio praeterea in senes et
«ἄπ absque liberis quorumdam turpe
servitium. ipsi apponunt matulam, ob-
sident lectum
inimam exiguamque xiii 13
sacuinister = popa xiil4. calidae gelidaeque v
@wninor ‘too short for’ fii 203. minor igne
rogi xv 140. -em umeros viii 4 Vestam
iv 61. -es 1148. viii 2384. xiv 189. -a vasa
x10L. -is emiiv 25. constabit vii 187
—FAMinotaur i δὶ
—EMlinturnae x 276
“=rninutal xiv 129
[wxnirans aratrum xiii 65
smmiratrix turba iv 62. sui vetustas Luc. iv
“wnirmillo viii 200. 208
“mniscellanea xi 20
cmiscere pauperibus v 61. -et rubetam i 70.
aconita viii 220. venena xiv 174, miscuit
res humanas x 163
misellus xiii 215
misers xiv 124—137
miserere sociorum viii 89
miserantibus hostibus xv 100—1
Mithridates and his antidotes xiv 252-—5.
outlived his fortune x 273
mitra picta iii 66, Lucian dial. deor. 18 1.
worn by the priest of Hercules Lobeck
Aglaoph. 177 n.
mittere to heave overboard xii 43. Ostia vii
171. vocem xiiill4. -sso consflio iv 144
modern degeneracy xv
Modia orba iii 180
modium argenti iii 220. -o castigat iniquo
servorum ventres xiv 126
modo xv 119. modo-nunc-nunc xiv 86 87
moechus x 220. 317. xiv 26. -i bona accipit
leno maritus ij 55
Mohocks iii 278, Capitolin. Ver. 4 ὃ 6. vol.
ip. 248
mola Nepotis viii 67
molari v 160. -es xiii 212
moles positas inclusa per aequora xii 75
molesta tunica viii 235
molle Calenum i 69. -ia saxa 83. -es foci
xii 85. -ior agna viii 15
Molossus rex xii 108. -os gladios xiv 162
moneta communi feriat carmen triviale vii
money makes the man iii 140. 148
μονοφαγος seq.
monte in omni Romae viii 239. -em a block
of stone iii 258. -ibus aurum exaequet xii
monstrare qualem nequeo vii 56. vias xiv
103. -o quod ipse tibi possis dare x 363
monstrum iv 2.115. xiii 70 p. 257. xv 12].
egregius vir xiii 6465. -a Oceani xiv 283
Montanus iv 107. 130—143. As he was a
glutton and flatterer and a boon-com-
on of Nero, Borghesi (oeuvres v 5238)
refuses to see in him Curtius Montanus
who was probae tuventae (Tac. ann. xvi 29)
and an adversary of Nero’s spies and
favorites (id. ἢ, iv 42). He suggests T.
Iunius Montanus, of whom we only know
(Marini fratr. arval. 217) that he was cos.
suff. 81 A.D.
monumenta Latinae v 55
Monychus i 11
IUY, II.
mood, change of xv 66—7. 169—171
mora nulla per Histrum xii 111
mordetur quo gallina marito iti 91, laurum
momordit vii 19
mortis terrore carentem x 357. -es subitae i
morsu tenebit zonam xiv 297. frangere por-
rum xv 9
mortalis nemo xiii 76. Plaut. truce. v 2 147
cet. Ov. m. ix 16 cet. Gell, xiii 29 = 28.
Heind. on Hor. 8. i 6 87
mortaria sanant caecos vii 170
moris erat servare xi 83. -um filius xiv δῶ.
metu, non -ibus reddidit xiii 204
mourning public iii 212—4. x 245
moverat quibusdam bilem xv 15 16. -eat
fastidia x 202. -ta ad lunam harundo 21
mox deinde iii 280. Tibull.i6é 7% Curt x
8 812, Plin.x§18 Iust.i3§ 4
Moyses xiv 102
mucida frusta v 68. xiv 128
Mucius, lashed by Lucilius i 154. Scaevola
mucronem admittere cultri xiv 217
mugilis intrat moechos x 317
mula high price of vii 181. feta xiii 64—66
Gargil. Martial. de cura boum (1832) p. 32
nec mula parit
mulino corde Vagelli xvi 25
mulio iit. 31. 58}, h. iii 5 D. Sen. ind. Greg.
dial.
mulleus vii 192
mullus iv 15. price and size of 45, v92. xi
mulsum v 25
multicia xi 188
multus labor Polycliti viii 104 ἵν 47. -um
de ié6. -um robustior x 197. fortior xii 66
Mummius xi 100
mundae mulae vii 181
mundi angusto limite x 169
municipes siluros iv 33. Iovis lagonas xiv
municipalis eques viii 238, harenae iii 34
municipia x 102
muraena v 99
murmure modico optare x 289—290
murrina vii 133. J. J. da Costa de Macedo
memoria sobre os vasos murrinos Lisboa.
1842 4to. J. ἃ. Rothe de murrhinis Chemn.
1782 4to. C. Chr. Schmider Ober die
Murrinen Brieg. 1830 4to.
muro tenui colligat orbem testa iv 182, -os
intra viii 240
mures opici rodebant carmina iii 207
Musarum aedes vii 37
muta animalia vili 56. -orum grege xv 143
Mycenis = Iphigenia xii 127
_Mygale v 1
Myronis signa viii 102, x 19
mythology derided i 84. outworn for poetry
1—14. 61—62. Friedliinder ili 348
n for m before d x 91
Nabataeus saltus xi 126
nam x 204. position of xi 21
Namatianus imitates x 162. xv 72
nanus viii 82 .
Narcissus x 340—L. his wealth and power xiv
829—331
nares pilosas xiv 194
narrare iv 35
natum propter convivia animalil4L_fortu-
natam -am me consule Romam x 122. -as
domi mensas xill7. -orum funera x 241
28
INDEX 435
22 wammorum aras i 114
eh τῇς ‘as it is’ v 141
xe wxntiet horas x 216
ee warus avarae corruptor i 77
a aitricula causidicorum Africa vii 148
We wices v 144. Stob. flor. Ixii 48 the Agrigen-
tine after dinner summoned his slaves’
children, a Great crowd, ταὶ τοῖς μὲν ἐδί-
ον kapua, τοῖς δὲ σῦκα ξηρά
~ENNysao dominus vii 64 p
&S in sumito vill 184, Ov. tr. iv 872 esto.
Grat. cyn. 56. Calp. ν 24
“aths by a son's h xiii 84 85. 120, cus-
tomary 78—88. sworn on altars and relics
biter scribet iii 241
«bliquo ferro lanam deducere vii 224. -as
chordas iii 64
obscurior Mauro Indus xi 125
obsidionis egestas xv 96
obsonia iv xi 134
obstat labentibus vilicus ili 194, «οἱ tibi pec-
caturo filius infans xiv 49, -antibus num-
quam anino pretiis xi 15
obstricta cervice in ius trahere x 87—8
obtritum cadaver fii 260. Amm. xxxi 1513
occidere qui nolunt, posse volunt x 96. -it
miseros crambe repetita magistros vii 154
occurrere cui nolis per mediam ncctem v δά
occursus ad omnes hominum x 48, viii 152
oceani ab litore xi 113. monstra xiv 283.
Chrys. ep. 1. -O fluctu xi 94
Octavius vili 242
octava ab hora bibit Marius i 49
oculos vexare umore coacto xiii 138
odor lucri bonus xiv
oenophorus vii 11
oestro Bellonae iv 128
ofella xi 143
offam nigram in facie xvi 11
offensae veteris reus iv 105. Tert. paenit. 1.
pect. 2. apol. 45 fin.
officium fii 1 -& antelucana v 19—23. οἱ-
vilia vii 107. concrete x 45
oil of patron and client vy 86—91
old times praised xiii 38—59
olebit lanternam v 87. -entis sacci xiv 969
oleum of study vii 99. Venafranum v δύ
olfecisse vii
olido fornice xi 172, -a praesepia vill 157
olim iii 163. iv 96. x 142. 173 xiv 225
olivae Pisaeaé ramus xiii 99
olives, Sabine iii 85
Oly, aly on ΧΙ 99
c games
Olynt emptor xii 47
Ombos xv =Ombitas 75
omens v 54
omentum xiii 118
omni sine xiv 68. -ia without ef, after an
enumeration of particulars x 79
onions worslipt in Egypt xv 9
opaci Tagi iii
operatur xii 92
opes divitiae x 24
opici mures 111 207
ery $05 | Ὁ
oypa
operum lex vii 162
pia x 220. 322
opponere to pawn xi 18
optima silvarum i 135
oracles i 82. viii 126. xi 27. xiii 199—207.
of Praeneste xiv 90
orator, the ideal vii 56
orbis unus Pellaeo iuven{ non sufficit x 168.
-em totum sibi poscebat Alexander xiv
818, -es of tables xi 122. -em Lacedaemo-
nium 175. -es lati et pulcbri i 187, -em
peregerit v 21
orbita xiv 37 ᾿
orbi iii 129, 221, iv 19. ν 140—5. x 200.
xii 93. 9899. 123. see captator
orchestra i.e. the provincial senate iif 178.
at recitations vii 47
order of words xi input xv 276—6
ordine pulchro di tur dies i 127, -es
bis septem xiv 824
Orestes killed his mother viii 215—220, by
Apollo's order 216. and the Furies xiv
—5. a tragedyi 56.
orexis xi 127
ornamenta deorum ili 218
ornata fercula xi 64
Orontes in Tiberim defluxit ili 62. .66
oryx ΧΙ]
Osiri invento viii 29
Ostia viii 171. new port of Claudius xii 76
ostrea Circeis nata iv 140. Lucrinum ad saxum
Rutupinove fundol4l. Gaurana vili 85—4.
of Baiae xi 49
-Othonis, Roscii, lex iii 1δ8---ὅ, 159, xiv 824
ex
Ovid imitated i 163. vii 115. x 271—2. 297—8.
xiv 213--4, 260. his patrons Fabius and
Cotta vii 95
ovo dimidio constrictus cammarus v 84. -a
calentia faeno xi 70. nos viles pulli nati
infelicibus -is xiii 142
oxymoron. luxuriae sordes { 140. beati
pauperis xiv 120—L see turpta
Pacci Alcithoe vii 12
Pacius orbus xii 99
Pactolus rutila harena xiv 299
pacdagogua vi 18
ogus
paene after nuda i 65
paenula v 79
paganus { armatus xvi 83
pages iii 186. xi 146—8
pagina millesima surgit vii 100. lhonorum
x
Palaemon vii 215. 219
Paiati scurra iv 31
Palfarius Sura iv 58. Friedl&nder ‘a Mar-
tiale fortasse ut Liciniani familiaris com-
memoratus i 84 40 dum Sura laudatur
tues; quo loco Mommsenus (ind, Plin.) de
Licinio Sura cogitavit; sed eum de quo
sermo est, ex His Tarraconensi ori-
undum fuisse ex loco allato certe colligi
non potest.’
Na scissa x 262
allas, his wealth i 109
pallere of the vicious i 48. of students vii
97. Liban, fi 164 R of monks κρύπτοντες
δὲ ταῦτα (their debauches) ὠχρότητι τῇ.
διὰ τέχνης αὐτοῖς πεπορισμένῃ. ad ful-
gura xiii 223
pallidulus x 82. Hadrian in Spartian Hadr.
pallidus optas x 189. surgis Aiax vil 116.
caulis v 87
palliolo nullo cultam Dorida iii 94 95
palma in the race-course viii 58. of pleadcrs
vii 118. of poets xi 181, -ae umbrosac
vicina Tentyra xv 76
palmata tunica x 88
palmes stratus humi viii 78
28—2
INDEX
taiserili | poriturae quippe, quamvis ne-
™o laederet. Petron. 119 19 Burm.
Perfect conj. vili 75 noluerim
rferre to rehearse vii 153
Perfrixit vii 194, Plin. Val. 1 57 -iguit
Dergit non Feddere xvi 40. -ire xiv 122
xi
Perimit tyrannos classis vii 151
Periuria viii 82. vendere xiv 218
periuri capitis poena xiii 174
perj iit 137-146. vii 18—16 xiii 36—7.
ne 19. 136-91 287
perlege leges xiv
perlucente ruing xi 18
pern parasiti xiv 46
pernox alea viii 10. Capitolin. Ver. 4 § 6
Jertur et nocte perpeti alea lusisse
ro xiv 186
ersica regna xiv 828
Persicus orborum lautissimus iii 221. a
friend of Iuv. xi 57
Persius imitated i 148---6, x 101—2 fi p. 65
persona dira iv 15. non videtur loqui iii 96.
-am Menalippes viii 229. -86 pallentis hia-
tum iii 17
pertunde libellos vii 26: -usa laena v 131
pervigil torus xv 43, -es popinas viii 158
pervius -ἃ cumbae stagna xii 80
pervolat axe citato Flaminiam i 60
pes lecti argenteus xi 128. pede dextro x 5,
Serv. Aen. iv 305. Plut. Num. 14. Lo-
beck Aglaoph. 250. -em Cereris tangens
xiv 219. -ibus albis qui venit in urbem i
111. me porto meis iii 27
pessimism i 87—93. 147—150. xii 48 49. xiii
8—17. 23—37. 60—70. 120—160. xiv passim
pestis concrete iv 84
petasunculus vii 119
petauro iactata corpora xiv 265
petit hic flabor) plus temporis atque olei
plus vii 99. a mangone -itus xi 14
tulans hostia xii 5.. ebrius ac -s iii 278
haeaca populum xv 28. -um autumnus vy
phaecasiatorum deorum iii 218 Lobeck
Aglaoph. 245
Phaedra x 825. 827
Phalaris and his bull viii 81
halerue xvi 60. -is gauderet ecus xi 103
harium acetum xiii 85
pharos Tyrrhena xii 76
phaselis ctilibus dare vela xv 127
Ῥ us
phasma Catulli viii 186
hialaev39 i.
hiale x 237—9
Phidiacum ebur viii 108
Phidias x 19
Philip of Macedon xii 47
Philippi confounded with Pharsalia viii 242
Philippica fi of Οἷς, x 125
Philippus xiii 125. a follower of Archigenes
Sprengel Gesch. d. Arzneik. ii 112 seq.
Philomela a pantomime vii 92
philosophy sacred xiii 19. superior to for-
tune 20
φοβούμενοι proselytes xiv 101
Phoebi balnea vii 233
hoenicopterus xi 139
holus sitiens xii 45
hrenesis manifesta xiv 136
Phrygia columna xiv 307
hrygiones x 38
hry puer xi 147. -ges Trojans vii 236.
ii 73
437
phthisis xiii 95
physicians; see Themison:
piacula furtiva tragicae cervae xii 120
icens iv 65
Picena mala xi 74
ictor iii 76. -es ab Iside pasci xii 28
icus viii 131
Pierides puellae iv 36
Pieria umbra vii 8. -um antrum 60
pignerat Atreus laenam vii 73
pilosas nares xiv 194
pilum vis certe -a x 94
pingo picta lupa barbara mitra ili 66. -ae'
aulaea togae x 38. -ae remis testae xv 128.
«8. se tempestate tuetur xiv 302. -os vultus
maiorum viii 2. facies olida ad praesepia.
-as
pinguis Lateranus viii 147. -e passum xiv
210. -ia crura luto iii 247. -ior Hispulla
taurus xiill. -sinfus haedulus xi 65
pinna Gorgonef caballi iii 118. praecipiti
epistula iv 149. -as sumpsit iii 80. xiv 16:
pinnirapus ἅπαξ λεγόμενον iif 158
pio -andum morte nefas xiii 34
piper xiv 293
piratae Cilicum viii 94
pirum Signinum Syriumque xi 73
oliva xiii 99
piscinarii iv 51 ;
piscis fluminis worsBipt in Egypt xv 7. -es
inventi sub aratro xiti 66.
Piso C. Calpurnius conspirator a.D. 65. a
bountiful patron v 109
pius -a tura xiii 116
placentae xi 59
placere sibi x 42
planctus primos edere x 261
planguntur funera xiii 131
planipedes viii 191
plantaribus horti xiii 123
platani Frontonisi12. On the golden plane
of Persian kings Boisson. anecd. 1 277.
anecd, nov. 332. Ov. rem. 141 platanus
vino gaudet, nux 17 18. art. ix 61.
Conybeare and Howson St Paul i! 385
plate, antique i 76. xii 47. family, sold as
old silver xi 17
[Plato] imitated vol. Mi p. 65
pleaders applauded by a clique xiii 32
plebeii calices xi 145
plena ipso lectica i 33. -um Nerone propin-
quo luvenem viii 72 ;
pluma Sardanapalli x 362. -is pensilibus i
159. Aug. c. Faust. v 6
plumaria ars x 38
plumbo commissa (domus) manebit xiv 310
plural Castores, Polluces, Quirini xi 105.
and sing. interchanged (proponimus—me)
iii 24 generic of proper names i 109 p. 140.
ΟΥ̓ 89. 149, vii 90... vill 182. x 108, xi 90 91.
reges king and queen xiii 52
plurimus aeger iii 232. -a palma viii 58
plus hominum est iam in pelago xiv 276, -ris
agebat vii 144. bajnea sescentis et -is por-
ticus 178. -is Decii viii 258. -is emuntur
xi 16. vendere -is dimidio xiv 201
Pluto x 112. xiii 50
pocula gemmata x 26 .
podagra locuples xiii 96. Galen vi 311
pong, gata x 243. praesens i 142. -as dat
poets neglected vii 1—97. should be free
from sordid cares 53—73. cupidi silvarum
wi ὅδ. used as text-books by grammarians
INDEX
ΒΚ 281, omnia Romae cum “Ὁ iii 184
rigzmquam animo is obstantibus xi 15
e type of a reverse of fortune x
DVSE—T1. μὲ death 967. 8
Pit ἡ οτΐθυ inimicorum xv 40
Pinna senectus iii 26. -Ὁ limine ἰ 96, prox-
fiama a -a x 126
EP nceps equitum tv 32, Le, praefectus urbi
Borghesi oeuvres vy 515. see Crispinus.
onychum gemma xiii 188. ‘emperor’
~wili 198. 224. x 76. 93. 841
¥ wiorum simplicitas i 151
> wiscum illud acumen, Brute, tuum iv 102
>mivatus Sulla i 16. Iuppiter xiii 41. iv 66.
xii 1
Ἂν yivum aliquid viii 68
ro coniuge sellam ὙΒΟΌΔΙΩ 1 124. pro cute
- pellem x 192. pro electro attonitus xiv 306
Proavorum atavos iii 312. viii 134. xv 152
& robitas laudatur et alget i 74
—@robo plausu -atae puellae xi 163
‘pro t Numa iii
IRN 218
5
proconsuls, their wives and favorites plunder
the provinces viii 127—180
procu & procul xiv 45
ocula ili 203
Proculeius i 40. vii 94
prodigiosa fides xiii 62
prodigio par est in nobilitate senectus iv 97
producere pueros avaros xiv 228. viii 271.
crimina testem xvi 32. flentem. ma-
trem vii 146. -xere animas xv 94, -xisse
ferrum incude 166. exemplum 32
proelia of gambling { 91. meditarj iv 112.
vii 128, Vigilate ele 27
profundum xiii 49
prohibente tribuno xi 7
proles. extinctus tota cum -e domoque xiii
206. Lobeck Aglaoph. 635
proludunt iurgiav26
metheus ‘a potter’ iv 188. -ea ponas
inter maiores viii 133. meliore luto finxit
praecordia xiv 35. Kallim. fr. 87 ἐφθέγγεθ᾽
wis ὁ πηλὸς ὁ Προμηθεῖος. giver of fire xv
promissus conviva xi 60. -ttere cristum galli
Laribus xiii 233. deis animalia xii 2. heca-
tomben 101. funus patris iii 43. medico
uil -ente xvi 12, -sit diem Statius vii 84
promptius x 220
pronoun attracted to gender of predicate xi
prona animalia xv 147. -um et facile est con-
temnere xiii 75. -i Tiburis iij 192
prooemia rixae iii
properantem refici iii 819, ὅθ, iv 67. -ate
argillam iv 134. haec -antur iii 264
propino v 127
proponere offer for sale iv 46. -imus ire fii 24
propter animal Ὁ. convivia natum i 141. xi
150. aliquid, a quod nobilis esses viii 41.
p. vitam 84, . cedit Homero p. mille
annos vii 39. Ὁ. duo lintea xiv 22, mille
talenta 274
prora velo suo xii 69
Proserpina xiii 50
proseucha iii 296. Fabricius bibliogr. antiqu.?
398. Schitrer neutestamentl. Zeitgeseh.
470. 3B. Elend de proseuchis seu oratoriis
Tudaeorum. Halberst. 1714. 4to. Philo
ii 568 M and ind. Ios. vit. 54 bis. Hausrath
neutest. Zeitgesch. 1 71—2
439
rostantis pupilli spoliator i 4 47. «τὸ ad
Preireum tvssos uellas iii 65
prostitui ad pulpita viii 226
Prosit dixisse iv 36 quid prodest censeri?
rotinus ad censum iii 140
rotogenes ifi 120
proverbs i 7. iii 30. 115. v 16]. vii 49. 154. 202.
viii 78. x 227—8,. 268271. 272. 274—6. 862.
xi 27. 29, xiii 26, 100. 141. xiv 182—4, 219,
828. xv 188. 169
provehit xvi 57
provinces, plundered { 47—50. iii 217—8 vii
87—139. Sil. xiv 635 seq.
provincia instruit focum v 97, vendit agros
tantiiv 26. cum te rectorem accipiet viii
87. victrix ploras i 50
provocet omnes patricios opibus i 24
proxima a prima x 126
rudentiss adulandi gens iii 86
rudentius imitates x 55. xv 1—10 p. 868. ef.
p. xix
pruinis cedente autumno iv 56. Geticis frigi-
dior decocta v 50
pruna iii 83
rurire xi 163
jas x 161
silothrum viii 114—§
sylli v 91
pube omni Latina viii 256
publicus adulter x 311—2. servus 41. -a
vota 284, -a vena vii 53
pudicitiae atque formae rara concordia x 258
pudor armati xvi 34. βὶ ῥ. est fii 164, -is in-
genui puer xi 154, ridiculum effugientem
ex urbe -em 65. animam praeferre -i viii
83. xiv 178
puella parva extortaque viii 83. -ae Pierides
iv 35 36. -ae venatricis xiii 80. -a culta at
the circus xi 202, hoc discunt ante alpha
et beta -ae xiv 209. lenonum 45. ad cir-
cum iussas prostare -as iii 65. -ae num-
quam visae amore flagrabat iv 114
puellares capilli xv 187
puer footman to wait at the door x 216, in-
cultus xi 147. -o debetur reverentia xiv
pueriles exercere acies xv 50
pugillares xiii 137
pugna of the courts vii 178. tina com-
missa lagona v 29. -am Titanida inter nia-
iores ponas viii 132
pugnacis Anci v 57
pugnamus lenta fori harena xvi 47
pugnis caedere pectus xiii 127. concisus
adorat iii 300. Liban. ii 168 R ὡς ἐν τῷ μὴ
μείζω πεπονθέναι κεκερδακότας
pullatus fii 218, x 245
pullus x 231. nos viles -{ nati infelicibus
ovis xiii 142
pulmentaria vii 185
pulmo arderet Falerno iv 188, -nem agitare
risu x 88
Pulpita fii 174. viii 195. 225. praectoris xiv
257. pascunt vatem vii 93
puls. xi 171. xi 58. annua cum patulo libo
x
pulsas ubi tu, ego vapulo tantum fii 289.
-andum caput v 171
pulvino surgat equestri iii 154
pulvis Cannarum xi 200. cuius primus in
aequore viii 61. in tenui -ere sulcos duci-
mus vii 48
umice Catinensi attritus viii 16
unica proelia xiv 161
INDEX
in St Peter's ad ἘΠΕῚ exclamations p.
178. (Bus. h.e. vii 30 § 9. Synes. 62a),
professional applauders vii 44 Com-
laints of the weary duty iii 9 P: 178—9.
for. a. ἃ. fi 508. Phaedr. v 5 47.1 Indif-
erence of audience ibid. Places of recita-
tion p. 179. The reciter’s dress ibid.
prefate and diffidence p. 180. Ladies pre-
sent ibid. Selections only read ibid.
lectores employed ibid. Effect of recita-
tions on style pp. 180—l. Parallels to
Roman recitations from other literatures
pp. 181—2. poems, histories, speeches etc.
récited ᾿ 182. Rohde der griech. Roman
303—318 vol. ii p. 222
rector navis xi: 33, -e nullo xiii 87
recta senectus iii 26, -o vultu optas x 189.
-i capilli xi 149
reda ili 10. 236. iv 118
reddere tunicam servo i 93.
lumbae iii 202
redemptores fii 31
redit iii 174
redemptum a vitiis nulla virtute monstrum
iv
referens multum de Maecenate i 66
refert quid, dictis ignoscat Mucius an non?
i 154. Tac. ann. iv 33 antigquis scrip-
toribus rarus obtrectator, neque refert
cuiusquam, Punicas Romanasne_ acies
laetius extuleris : at multorum, qui Tiberio
regente poenam vel infamias suptere, pos-
teri manent
refici iii 319
regimen census omne tenet pater xvi 54
regina [πὸ xii 3
regia verba lanistae xi 8
regnat Protogenes iii 119
regula verborum constet vii 250
Regulus i
relative. quorum (Thebanorum understood
from Thebas). xiv 241. supplied in another-
case i157. Aen. ix 590—1. Burm. on
Phaedr. 122 12. ii epilog. 17 (4to ed.)
relics xii 47. my append. iii on Beda. Lo-
beck Aglaoph. 52. G. C. Lewis on politics
1.433
religion decay of xiii 75. -s foreign at Rome
46. 5, ὟΝ
-unt ova co-
xiv 96—106 Jewish. 263. xv 1—32
Egyptian
reliquit post terga sexaginta annos xiii 16
reliquus v 149. x 260
remotior viii 178
Remi turba x 73
remis incumbere xv 128 .
renato nondum omni dente xiv 1
rents at Rome iii 166
repentance xiii 187—9
repetere longe viii 272, -ita crambe vii 154
repetition vii 53—5 (cf. Aen, iii 342—4). viii
4, ipse ipse 147—8, x 9. 191. 226, 244—5,
xii 24-99. 6266. xiv 8L 48. 315—6
xv 29. xvi 9 10
repetundae i 47—50
repentibus pueris xiv 208
reponam i
reportandis cathedris vii 47
repulsa x 326
res humanae x 163. res ‘estate’ ffi 28. 155.
xii 10. -rum summa pericula viii 249. -bus
Latiis xi 115 ;
resecentur quaedam crimina cum pri.a
barba viii 166
resinata iuventus viii 114—5
respectus Viii
respicere iii 185. vii3
respiro xiv 28
resupinat iii 112, -ati galli viii 176
retiarius viii 200. 203—4. 206—8
reticulum xii 60
reisqualorxv135
reverence paid to age in earby times xiii 55—9
reverentia puero debetur xiv 47. artoptae
sit salva v 72
revocante umero lacernas i 27
revolvere longe viii 272
rex a patron i 136. v 14. 130. 187. 161. vii 45.
regem salutat viii 161. reges die a violent
death x 112—3, reges king and queen xiii 52
Rhadamanthus xiii 197
Rhenus boundary of the empire viii 51. 170.
rhetor dicturus Lugdunensem ad aram i 44,
ili 76. νἱῖ 160. x 84. 132, 167. xv112._ his
oor pittance vii 203—5. -is aera 217. -or
ie consule, consul de -re 197---ὃ. de con-
ducendo loquitur iam -e Thyle xv 112
rhetorica umbra vii 173
rhetorical theses i 16
rhetoricians’ hard fate vii 150—214. fees 158
rhinocerote cum magno lavari vii 130
Rhodii inbelles viii 113
rhombus iv 39—44, xi 121
Ribbeck x 826—7. xii 127—8
riches, road to, through vice { 37—43. all-
powerful in. Rome ili 126—189. hurt the
possessor x 12—27, esp. 18. bring care xiv
mctum diducere x 230.
Hecuba 272
ridebat Democritus x 29. -enda poemata 124
ridiculos homines facit paupertas iii 152—3.
-um effugientem ex urbe pudorem xi 55
rigidi caehinni censura x 31
rima iii 97
riming verses x 359—361
rings 128 29, signet 68.
taining poison x 165—6.
iron 129
riots at night iii 278
ripa Tiberis x 86.
risum movere Υἱ 11. xiii 35. xv15. eliceret
vii 212. «ἃ quati xiii 171. pulmonem ayi-
tare x 33.
rite peracto sacro xii 86
ritu antiquo x 335
rivalibus. victis xii 126
rixa quibusdam somnum facit fii 282. -e
rooemia, ubi tu pulsas, ego vapulo iii
888. , tuba iurgia xv 51 52
rixantis milia turbae xv61
robiginis adorandae pocula xiii 148
robus iuvencus viii 1
rodit simia in aggere malum v 168, -ebant
carmina mures iii:207
rogi igne miner xv 140
Roma libera viii 244. after. Cannae x 155.
and Hannibal vii 162. H. ad portas 163.
cost of landiv 7. no home for the honest
poor iii lying necessary there 41. per-
jury 137. omnia Romae cum pretio 188.
danger of fires and falling houses 190
—222. its crowded streets 245—6. mire
247. Eequiline and Viminal 71. height of
houses 269. dangers of the streets at night,
sherds thrown out of windows, hu
roisterers, robbers 268—314. its one pri-
son 814, incessant noise banishes sleep
282—8. the poor trampled to death ina
crowd, which makes way for the rich 239—
«Ὁ canino lJatravit
hired vii 144. con-
sold xi 43. of
Ἂ
INDEX
sonant magna vii 108. -abat mihi {fuvenis
barba i 25. Aen. ii 185 ferro sonat alia
bi ἡ fraxinus
sondram nubem xiii 167
sophistae vii 167. their ostentation 125
Sora iii 223
sordes farris caniniv1l. luxuriae i140. mi-
nimas ediscere xiv
sordidula toga iii 149
sororibus plenae urnae x 242
sortes i 82
sospes depositum xiii 178
Sostratus x 178
o xiv 91, tener ducit uxorem i 22
pain, its Roman civilisation xv 108.
wool xii 41
Spartana chlamys viiil0l. -i coniugii 218
8 atium admirabile rhombi incidit sinus iv
spectabile signum viii 110
spectacula ‘a 205. =spectatores xi 193
spectare lacunar i 56
specularibus cluso antro iv 21
spernatur viduas iv 4
spicula vatis Cirraei xiii 79
spira retiarii viii 208 ,
spirant mendacia folles vii 111. -is crocos 208
spoliator pupil prostantis i 46 47
spolia viii 10
spondaic verses x 88. xi68
spondet purpura vii 134
sponsae tu i78
sponsio xi 202
sportula 195—126. 128, iii 249. x46. vo-
calis laudet Faesidium xiii 33
spumantibus visceribus xiii 14
squalentes avos viii 17
squalor rei xv 135
squama iv 25
squilla v 81
stamen of the Parcae x 252. xiv 249.
albi lanificae Parcae xii 65
stationes xi 4
Statius recitation of his Thebais vii 82—86;
sells his Agave to Paris 87. imitated 21
statuae descendunt restemque sequuntur x
58. ‘Times’28 Aug. 1878 a mutilated statue
found in the Tiber, probably of Domitian.
cf. Lanciani in ‘Athenaeum’ 14 Sept. 1878.
insults to i131. flogged xiii 119, triumphal
viii 3. 143—4. patronorum vii 125—8
stemma viii 1. 40
Stentor xiii 112
stercore foeda canino atria xiv 64
sterilis amicus xii 97. cathedra vii 203. mala
robora ficus x 145, sterili litus versamus
aratro 49
sternere torum x 335
stertere ad calicem vigilanti naso i 57
Stheneboea x 325—7
stigma x 183 .
stillavit in aurem fii 122. paenula nimbo v 79
stimuli x 329
stipulare vii 165
stlattaria purpura vii 134
stans classis vii 152. stare in fornice x 239.
xi 172. stat contra iii 290. -ntem extra
pocula caprum i 76
Stoics xiii 184. allowed cannibalism xv 107—
109. Hercules their modei x 361. apathy
860. suicide 357. opposition v 36 37. -a
dogmata xiii 121. -us delator occidit Ba-
ream iii 116. sage never existed vii 56
stomachus fervet vinoque ciboque v 49. [111
234 iv 67
its
-inis
stoning xv 51—63
storm at sea xii 17—92
sirages volabant ad -em viii 251
st x
Stratocles comoedus iii 99
stridebat hiems iv 58
stridore catenae lactus xiv 23
striglibus fii 263
stricto enseil65. panev169
structor v120—L. viil84—5. xi 186
strumosus x 309
studiorum spes et ratio vii 1. 17
study on a journey iii 241
stupet haec xiii 16. rhombum iv 119. xiii
stupidus viii 197
suasoria vii 162. x 3380. see controversia
sub crimine cadere x 69. sub iudice caderet
iv 12. sub fudice dicas vii 18. sub teste
xv 26. sub illa clade iv 84
subducere frustum capreae xi 142, -ximus
manun ferulae i 15
subeunt taedia animnos vii 34. -ant exempla
animos xiv 83. te fastidia 202. -eunte dex-
ram bacillo iii 28. terram -itura sacerdos
Vv
subnectere fii 315
subrepta sororibus Afris poma v 15
subsellia quanti constent vii 45. fregit versu
86. in Jaw-court xvil4. 44
subsistere nescit xiv 231. -stitit ad iii 11
substantive used as adj. viii 132. xi 94.
subsum lacus -erant iv 60
subtexit lunam alutae appositam vii 192
Subura iii 5. v 106. x 156. fervens xi dL
141
subvexit v 89
succensus dulcedine famae vii 40
succinctus iv 24, -a viii 162
sucida lana v 24
sucinum v 38
suci crudi pericula xi 76
sudes ‘fins’ iv 128
sudant praccordia tacita culpa i 167. sce
rubet. -ns matutino amomo iv 108
sudor xiii 220
Suetonius imitated xiv 204—5
sufferre maioris pondera gemmae i 29
sufficit x 40. 1 xiv 1 172. 317. 319
ce
sufflamen viii 148, xvi 50
suffragia viii 211. vendere x 77
sui mensura xi 35. Τὴ parte iii 194. dis.
similem vultum x 192. sibi quisque pran-
debat xiii 46. 5.0] x 201. se ludice χὶ 2
suicide of Stoics x 357
suilla caro abhorred by Jews xiv 98
sulcum deducit harena i 157. -os tenui in
pulvere ducimus vii 48
Sullae consilium dedimus, privatus ut altum
dormiret i 16
sulpure coepta incendia xiii 145. p. 287. rupto
poscentem -a vitro v 48
sum est ellipsis of x 267. in rel. clause viii
80. esse omitted xv21. sunt qui with conj.
or ind, xiii 86. esto v 112—3. υἱϊἱ 21. 19.
164
sumen χὶ 138, xii 73 (of the scrofa alba)
summittere malum ferro xii 54. Thymele
-68a 8 Latino i 36
xv
summovet euros xiv 186 ‘thrust aside’ i
87. limine iii 124
summula vii 174
summa in summa iii 79. often in Plin. ep.
INDEX
Thais iii 98. Bayle
Thales xiii 164
theatre iii 98—9. iv 122. nobles as actors vill
185—198. -um in Rome x 210—5. public
assemblies held in Greek 128. Ios. bell.
vii 3 ὃ 8 p. 308 15 Dind. -o herboso iii 173
Thebae Boeotian xiv 240—3 -arum portae
xiii 27. Thebae Fausti (a play) vii 1
Thebais of Statius vii 83
Thebe vetus centum obruta portis xv 6
thefts at table v 40—42
Themison x 221
Theodori rhetoris artem vii 177
thermae vii 233. xi4. -arum calices viii 168
Thersites )( Achilles viii 269—271. xi 3L p.
Thesels { 2, §3—4
Thessaliae campi (Philippi) viii 242
thieves in Rome and Italy iii 302—314
thorax v 143
Thrasea v 86. A. S. Hoitsema de P. Thrasea
Paeto Groning. 1852. Friedlinder ifi 553
Thrasyllius x 94
Thrasymachus vii 204
Thrax iii 79. -cum volucres ‘cranes’ xiil 167
Threx viii 201
θρόνος of the rhetor vii 203
thunder xiii 225—6
thunnies iv 83, 42—44. vii 120
Thyestes, acted by Nero viii 228
Thyle xv 112 ;
Thymele mima i 86. viii 197
thyrsus vii 60
tiara Phrygia x 267
Tiberim ultra ableganda merx xiv 202—3.
in -im defluxit Orontes iii 62. vinum -i
devectum vii 121. -inus imperil fines viii
265. -inus lupus v 104
Tiberius x 69. verbosa epistula 71. wor-
shipt 62. 64. Seianus tutor 92, at
Caprene 93. his grex Chaldacus 94. jealous
1
Tiberius Alexander i 130
tibicen xv 49. iii 68, tibicine (a prop) tenui
fultam urbem 193. Arn. ii 69 Atlantem...
gestatorem batulum, tibicinem illum ac
destinam caeli
Tiburis proni arce fii 192. xiv 87. temple of
Hercules 90, -tinus ager xi 65
Tigellinus i 155. Mart. iii 20 16 impudicié
neo -
tigillo conducto pendent anabathra vii 46
tigride xv 163. ris a dog’s name vili 36
timemus aut cupimus x 4. timet Massa
Regulum i 35
tinea vii 26
Tiresias xiii 249
tironem me pavidum excipiat porta xvi
8
tirunculus xi 143
Tirynthius xi 61
Titan Prometheus xiv 85
Titanida pugnam viii 132
Titiusiv 13. Gell. v19§9
titubantibus mero xv 48
titulus sepulchri x 148. on coins xiv 291.
viniv -0s inter triumphales habere i 130.
as ΤᾺ fascibus v 110. -is incidere honores
tofum violarent marmora fii 20
toga picta x 39. )( militia 8. of pleaders xvi
won for Cicero the name of pater pa-
triae viii 240, and calceus of clients ἱ 119,
iii 149. worn in the circus xi 204. an en-
cumbrance ibid. -am nemo sumit in magna
447
Italiae nisi mortuus iii 172. Schil-
er’s Nero 472
togatus cliens iii 127. x 45. civilian xvi 8.
-a turba i 96. plebs viii 49. -i ante pedes
vii 142. -as fabulas 18
tolerabile hospitium vil 69
tomacula x
tombs x 148—6. by the road-sideil71. v 55.
prayer that they may lie light on the dead
vii 207—8., Tert. test. anim. 4 med.
tondente quo iuveni mihi barba sonabat i 25.
x 226. tonsi capilli xi 149. p. 222
Tongilius vii 130 .
tonat aestivum xiv 295. -antem conflare xiii
tonsor x 226. dives 1 24 25
tormenta per haec coactas divitias xiv 135
torpente palato x 203
torqueo superest Lachesi quod -at iii 27. quas
-at umbras Aeacus i 9, -entem cornua
madido cirro xiii 165
torques xvi 60. Sil. xv 256 Dr.
torrens dicendi copia x 9.128. contra -entem
direxit bracchia iv 90. -tior Isaeo fii 74
tortor xiv 21. animus χ δ 195
tortures of remorse xiii 192
toris vacuis tantum ipse iacebit 1186. -o per-
vigili xv 43
torvus Pluto xiii 50
tctum illud nihil iii 209. vivat Nestora -um
xii 128, -is quinquatribus x 115
trabeae x 35, -a Quirini viii 259
trade in the hands of freedmen i 105
tradere ‘teach’ xiv 8
traducere se xi 80. -it avos viii 17
tragicé scelus aput -os xv 30 31, -86 furtiva
piacula cervae xii 120
trahere in ius cervice obstricta x 87—8. rugam
v
Trajan patron of oratory and philosophy i
. 214, Traiani portus xii 75. See C. de la
e essai sur le ragne de T. Paris, Vieweg.
1
Tralles iii 70. O. Rayet et A. Thomas Milet
et le golfe Latmique, Tralles. .. Fouilles et
explorations archéolog. Par. 1877 seq. 4to.
transi iii 114. vii 190
transiliet aequora xiv 279
Transtiberine nuisances xiv 202—3
treasure in temples xiv 260
Trebius parasitus v 19. 186
trechedipna iii 67. Rhein. Mus. xxix 687
tremere of the rvil. -rent Fabios xi
90. ὑπ τ oculos li 94, vii 241, -tia membra
x
trepido ἃ acc. viii 152. x 21, ne i 97. xiv
64, -atur ab imis bus iii 200
trepidos parentes habet x 296
tribunal x 85. nemo vendit acersecomes viii
1
tribunus sacrosanctus 1109. Plut. qu. Rom.
81 fin. salutator i 101. -i cognitio vii 22s.
-o prohibente xi 7. -i)( reges fii 818. -i
quantum in legione acciplunt 132, Mar-
quardt Staatsverw. ii! 367 i.e. 25,000 sester-
ces. tribunatus semenstris vii 88 89. -os
facit Philomela 92
tributa servis praestant clientes ili 188
tridéns = fuscina retiarii vili 208 Neptuni
trientem Charon’s fee ili 267
tripodes vii 11
triremis victae aplustre x 185—6
triscurria vili 1
triste habitu vitium xiv 110
INDEX
votiva tabella xii 27. xiv 302
vota xii 100. deponunt i 133. exaudita nu-
minibus malighis x 111. moraris xiv 250.
publica x 284. -i peracti 6
vovebit de grege servorum m corpora
xiill5. -eas exta sacellis x
vows for others’ recovery xii 115—127
vowel. occulta spolia viii 107
vox Neronis viii 227. templorum praesentior
xi 111, -cis pretium vii 119. ignia viii
227. -em locare 185. mittere xiii 114.
adyti xiii 205. -ce magna vendere iv 82.
-e8 magnas comitum disponere vii 44
Vulcanus tergens bracchia xiii 44 45. = a
smith x 132. Veneris marito vii25. antrum
i8 9. Vulcania arma viii 270
vulnus of a rent iii 150, non idem gemitus
neque -8 par damnorum viii 98. sine -ere
x 112. xv δά, -era deterges mappa v 27
vultur xiv 77—80. Tityixiii5l. -ibus Dacis iv
vultum sumere a facie aliena iii 105. si quis
cera facit vii 238. -u recto hoc optas x 189,
-us ingenui puer xi 154. -us pictos maio-
rum vii 2, iam dimidios xv 56
vulva xi 81
war, vanity of military success x 133—187
weights and measures regulated by aediles
x 101—2
451
whole and part joined by afque xiv 206
wills x 236—8. forged i 66—68
wine, different for host and guests v 24—37.
smoked 35. wine old and τω Bs
orc xv Egyp icilian v
236. TTuscan 121
wise man independent x 363
without all xiv 68
wives, murder of xiv 220—1. unfaithful xi
women of Rome, corruption of x 289—346.
esp. 321—3. xiv 25—31. dined with men
xi 166. spear boars in the harena i 22 23.
in man’s costume 62, right of inheritance
55
wool of Spain xii 41
Xerxes x 173—187; walks the sea and sails
the land 173
youths, danger of beauty in x 310—1. 330—3
Zagynthos par fide, maior clade xv 114
zelotypus v 45. viii 197
Zenonis praecepta xv 107 (allowed canni-
balism)
zeugma xv 82
zona as ἃ purse xiv 297
Cambridge :
PRANTED BY C. J. CLAY, M.A. & SONS,
AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS.
BY THE SAME EDITOR.
THIRTEEN SATIRES OF JUVENAL.
With Notes. London, Macmillan, 1853. Crown 8vo. Second
Edition, enlarged. Part I, 1869. 38. 6d. Part II, 1872. 8s. θά. Or
* .* Vol. I. Fourth Edition, Revised and Enlarged. 1886. 10s. 6d.
Vol. II. Third Edition. 1888. 108. 6d.
* * The new matter consists of an Introduction fer. I—53)s
Additional Notes (pp. 333—466) and Index (pp. 467—526). It is also
issued separately, as a Supplement to the previous edition, at 58.
CAMBRIDGE IN THE SEVENTEENTH CENTURY.
London, Macmillan. Fcap. 8vo. Part I. TWO LIVES of NICHO-
LAS FERRAR. 1855. Out of print.—Part 1. AUTOBIOGRAPHY
OF MATTHEW ROBINSON. 1856. 58. 6d.—Part ΠῚ, LIFE OF
WILLIAM BEDELL, BY HIS SON. 1871. 38. 6d.
EARLY STATUTES OF ST JOHN’S COLLEGE, CAM-
BRIDGE. London, Macmillan, 1859. 8vo. The Text. The Notes,
completing the book, are in preparation. 18s.
CICERO’S SECOND PHILIPPIC.
With Notes. Revised Edition. London, Macmillan. Feap. 8vo.
[1861, etc.] 1884. 58.
RICARDI DE CIRENCESTRIA SPECULUM HISTO-
RIALE DE GESTIS REGUM ANGLIAEB. a.v. 447—1066.
London, edited for the Master of the Rolls, with a Preface on
C. J. Bertram’s forgery, De Situ Brittaniae. 1863—9. 2 vols. 8vo.
THE SCHOLEMASTER.
By Roger Ascuam. With Notes. London, Bell, 1864. Feap. 8vo. -68.
New edition in the press.
LETTERS OF ARCHBISHOP WILLIAMS WITH
DOCUMENTS RELATING TO HIM. With Notes. Cambridge,
1886. 8vo. Privately printed.
CATALOGUE OF BAKER MSS. (in the ‘Catalogue of
MSS. preserved in the library of the University of Cambridge,’ v
193—367). Cambridge, University Press. 1867. 8vo.
FIRST GREEK READER.
Cheaper Edition. London, Macmillan. [1868, etc.] 1884. 42. 6d.
HISTORY OF THE COLLEGE OF ST JOHN THE EVAN-
GELIST, BY THOMAS BAKER, B.D. EJECTED FELLOW.
Edited for the Syndics of the University Press, Cambridge, 1869.
1 vol. in 2 parts. 8vo. 248.
LIFE OF AMBROSE BONWICKE, BY HIS FATHER.
Cambridge, Deighton, Bell and Co. 1870. Feap. 8vo. 6s.
EXERCISES IN LATIN ACCIDENCE.
[3 parts. Cambridge, Deighton, Bell and Co. 1870. 6d. each.]
Second edition, 1 vol. 1871. Crown 8vo. 18. 6d.
BY THE SAME EDITOR.
EXERCISES IN LATIN SYNTAX.
[Cambridge, Deighton, Bell and Co. 1871. 8vo. 3 parts. 6d. each.]
Second ed. 1 vol. 1876. Crown 8vo. 184. 6d.
LATIN EXERCISES.
Series III. Cambridge, Deighton, Bell and Co. 1872. Crown 8vo.
3 parts. 6d. each. Seconded. 1 vol. 1878. Cr. 8vo. 18. 6d.
THE NARRATIVE OF ODYSSEUS. HOMER'S ODYSSEY
IX—XII. With notes. London, Macmillan. 18mo. Part I. 1872.
38. ODYSSEY Book IX. 1884. 28. 6d.
M. FABII QUINTILIANI INSTITUTIONIS ORA-
TORIAE LIBER X. With an Introduction, Analysis and Notes.
Cambridge, Deighton, Bell and Co. Crown 8vo. ros. [Part I. pp. 147
was issued in 1872.]
FRAGMENTS OF TWO ESSAYS IN ENGLISH PHIL-
OLOGY BY THE LATE JULIUS CHARLES HARE, M.A.
London, Macmillan. 8vo. 1873. 38.6d. I. Words derived from
names of places. II. Words corrupted by false analogy or false
derivation.
REPORT OF THE CONGRESS OF CONSTANCE
held Sept. 12—14. Rivingtons 1873. 8vo. 6d. Bp. Reinkens’ se-
cond pastoral letter, ibid. 1874. 6d. Bp. Reinkens’ speeches on
Christian Union and Old Catholic prospects. With a preface by
Bp. Reinkens and a biographical notice, ibid. 1874. 1s. Speech of
Prof. Messmer at the congress of Constance, ibid. 1874.
MEMOIR OF MARGARET COUNTESS OF RICHMOND
AND DERBY. BY THE LATE C. H. COOPER, F.S.A. Edited
for the two Colleges of her foundation. Cambridge, Deighton, Bell
and Co. 1874. 8vo. 78. 6d.
FACTS AND DOCUMENTS RELATING TO THE PER.-
SECUTIONS ENDURED BY OLD CATHOLICS. Cambridge,
Macmillan, 1875. 6d.
BIBLIOGRAPHICAL CLUE TO LATIN LITERATURE.
Edited after Dk E. Htsner with large additions. Macmillan, 1875.
8vo. 108. 6d.
ENGLISH WORKS OF BISHOP FISHER.
Vol. I. London. Early English Text Society. 1876.
BEDAE HISTORIAE ECCLESIASTICAE GENTIS
ANGLORUM. (Ed. with Dr Lumpy.) Cambridge University
Press. Cr, 8vo. 1878. Third ed. revised 1881. 78. 6d.
JUVENAL FOR SCHOOLS.
London, Macmillan. Part ΠῚ (Sat. x x1). 1879. 38.6d. Part IV
(Sat. x11—xv1). 1879. 48. 6d.
PLINY.—LETTERS.
Book III. With Life of Pliny by G. H. Rendall, M.A. London,
Macmillan. 1880. Feap. 8vo. 58.
MARTIAL.—BOOKS I. AND II. OF THE EPIGRAMS.
Edited, with Introduction and Notes, 8vo. London, Macmillan.
(In the press.